The Ultimate Old Ben

Introduction:
Use Huaxia as a school!
Use the three views as books!
Use the general trend as life!
Watch the ultimate Lao Ban Wang Sanbai, and the super cool vocational education Huaxia Sanqian several major forces!
An accident caused the inexplicable disappearance of my parents, on whom I depended for survival. After I was born again, everything became confusing. There was the mysterious young cousin, the overbearing Jade Emperor, the Queen Zhao Emperor, and even more. I fell into a long-planned reform plot…
Wang Dadi, who had been out of the public eye for decades, has resurfaced, and is about to stir up a bloody storm!

Chapter 1: All is not what it seems
My name is Wang Zuan, a genuine playboy and a second-generation rich kid.
Until one day, my life changed drastically due to an accident.
It was a hot, muggy summer night three years ago.
My girlfriend Xiaomei and I had just finished a barbecue and were walking home. As we passed through an alley, we encountered three drunken punks. Perhaps emboldened by the alcohol, they shoved and shrank around Xiaomei and me, who were a little drunk.
‘Young man, the girl’s not bad, let’s have some fun with her,’
they said and started to get physical.
‘Get lost, who are you talking to?’ I have a lot of friends on the streets of L City, and I hang out with them myself. Seeing that they wanted to touch my Xiaomei, I got angry and went straight up, knocking one of them down and fighting with the others.
They were so drunk that I knocked them all down.
Xiaomei and I were just about to leave when one of them, out of anger, pulled out a switchblade he had with him and charged at me, but his target was Xiaomei.
I could have avoided it by listening to the wind, but looking at Xiaomei beside me, I had to protect her and took the knife in the stomach. Blood spurted out immediately, and my anger made me lose my mind. I pulled out the knife from my body, put my arms around his neck, and stabbed his lower abdomen three times.
He died instantly, and his intestines and other filth flowed all over the ground.
His two companions suddenly came to their senses and shouted ‘murder’ as they ran away in a panic.
I panicked when I saw him collapse in front of me covered in blood, and instinctively tried to run away. Xiaomei held me tightly and called the police. She said that everything would be fine, that it was self-defence.
In theory, that was supposed to be the case, but the dead man had a brother who was a notorious gangster with a lot of power. I was set up. On the day of the trial, Xiaomei twisted the truth and said that I had molested her and stabbed her boyfriend to death. The other two gangsters corroborated her story.
According to the housekeeper who came to visit me,
the family sold the company, the house and the car. Even my father sold the ancestral jade pendant he cherished so much. They begged and pleaded, and I don’t know how many connections they pulled and how many gifts they gave to the authorities, before they were able to save my life and get me sentenced to three years.
Today, the sentence is up, and because of my excellent behaviour inside, I was released a week early.
Carrying the same old backpack I had when I went in, and wearing clothes that were obviously much smaller, when the door opened, the strong sunlight flooded into my eyes, causing them to sting. Smelling the fresh air with its herbal fragrance, I laughed foolishly and rubbed my eyes hard.
I’m free! It’s true, I’m free!
Three years is not a long time, but it is a long time. More than a thousand days and nights, I lived a dull life day after day, sleeping, eating, working, eating, working, going out for fresh air, eating, fighting, sleeping, taking every step cautiously, and narrowly escaping death. I feel that I have grown a lot, and there is also a sense of vicissitudes of life on my face.
But when I came into contact with the outside world, I was still happy like a child and couldn’t help it.
‘Behave yourself when you get out, and don’t come back in.’ Some older prison guards patted my shoulders, looked at me with mixed feelings, and sighed.
I thanked him, put my school bag on, and sprinted towards the wide open road. For a moment, I felt that my life was still full of light.
The first thing I did after getting out was to find the nearest small restaurant and have a big meal. I ordered a braised pork knuckle and a roasted chicken. Few people can appreciate the feeling of not seeing meat for three years. I grabbed the knuckle with one hand and the chicken with the other, gnawing on it like a hungry wolf, swallowing it whole, and chewing up the chicken bones until they were crushed and swallowed.
At the same time, I secretly vowed in my heart that I would definitely live a good life, so that those who were not good to me would not have a good time!
With the boss’s astonished gaze, I paid the bill, borrowed the boss’s mobile phone, and with mixed feelings, dialed the number that I knew by heart.
‘Doo…doo…’
The phone rang many times, and just when I thought no one was answering, it was answered. A strange young woman’s voice came into my ear.
“Hello, how are you? Who are you looking for?’
‘I’m looking for Wang Tiegang…‘ I looked at the familiar mobile phone number several times. I was so nervous that my voice trembled with anxiety. I was terrified that she would say, “Sorry, you have the wrong number.”
’Looking for Uncle Wang?’ The woman’s voice became a little wary. After a pause, a voice came from the other end: ’Who are you? How did you get this number?’
I was about to speak when there was a series of ‘bang bang bang’ noises on the phone and the call was disconnected.
With the vague impression in my mind, I walked for a long time and found the location of our family villa, but it had obviously changed. The villa had become a particularly large supermarket. I asked the security guard, who said no one knew Wang Tiegang.
At this time, a very bad feeling suddenly arose in my heart. When Xiaomei identified me as having deliberately killed someone, I had already despaired. Isn’t intentional homicide a death sentence? Instead, I was sentenced to only three years. I had suspected that she had a change of heart, but now it seems that things are not as simple as they seemed.
I had less than 100 yuan left from the chicken meal, so I thought about it for a while and went to the cheap internet cafe in my memory, Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe. Now it has become Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe, and the big-headed computer has become the kind with a big CRT display. The familiar League of Legends has also become so unfamiliar.
I wanted to turn on the computer, but I didn’t have an ID card. I was unlucky but lucky at the same time, because I found an open computer in a corner.
I used to go to the internet café to try my luck when I ran out of money.
I opened the browser and googled the incident I was involved in back then, the ‘L City King Diamond Murder Case’, but I didn’t find much. There were only a few photos with the eyes blacked out and a few lines of introduction.
‘Hey, big brother, do you need to release some hormones and feel the night’s intoxication?‘
I lit a Da Qianmen that was three years old, and just as I took a drag, a fat guy wearing big pink glasses tapped my table lightly and handed me a small leaflet with the contact number of a place unsuitable for children.
’No money.‘ “Boss!”
He and I pronounced it at almost the same time.
’Xue Yidun?’
I looked up and saw a familiar but somewhat unfamiliar face.
The little fat boy from back then had now become a big, good-looking fat man. He was wearing a flashy pink suit, and I almost didn’t recognise him. He was my best friend from school, a relatively honest little fat boy who was quiet and reserved. Only when he was with me did he still call me ‘boss’ and act lively.
“Well, boss! Where have you been all these years!’
Xue Yidun threw himself into my arms, wiped the snot all over me, and his eyes were wet, as if he was about to cry.
‘It’s a long story, hehe, why are you in this line of work?’ I laughed, a little surprised that he had worked so hard, but instead of going to college, he had fallen by the wayside.
Xue Yidun’s smile froze a little at this, and he laughed again, a bit lewdly, ‘Close to water, first get the moon, my goddess Le Le works there.’
‘Puff‘ Hearing his words, I almost choked on the smoke.
’Boss, do you know that something happened to your sister-in-law?’ Xue Yidun’s face suddenly became serious, and he lowered his head. Seeing that my face had not changed, he continued, ’Not long after you disappeared, your sister-in-law also disappeared. Their house was burned down, and a few days later, the body of a young girl who had been raped floated up the L River.’
I heard this and took a deep drag on my cigarette. My fists were clenched so tightly that my fingernails sank into my flesh. I asked with a normal expression on my face, ‘Is my family okay?’
‘Ah, I almost forgot, the boss, your family moved. You haven’t been back yet, have you? I’ll take you there after work.’
Xue Yidun’s eyes flickered slightly when he heard this, and after a pause, the flesh on his face twitched, revealing a bit of ferocity. He said in a certain tone, ‘Let’s go, boss, I’ll take you to your house!’
‘Okay, okay, I haven’t been back for three years, and there’s no rush. You go ahead and do your thing, I’ll finish playing a game and then we’ll go.’ I noticed his unusual behaviour and patted him on the shoulder. It wasn’t easy for either of us, and I couldn’t make things difficult for him just because of my situation. I’m not in a hurry to go home, and I haven’t been back for three years, right?
Xue Yidun nodded and hurried off to attend to his business.
After a while, the network administrator brought me a bowl of instant noodles with two sausages in it, saying that someone had ordered it.
I shook my head, ate the instant noodles, and looked at the blue background of the computer desktop, lost in thought.
I had once skipped class, climbed over walls to get online, and even jumped from the second floor of the dormitory. Now there was a computer in front of me, but I found that I couldn’t muster any interest in it.
After a while, the instant noodles were finished. I right-clicked and created a text document. After thinking for a while, I logged into the online course that I had not attended for three years, and tried to write something, but I had no idea what to write.
I closed the text document, looked at the person with the grey avatar in the group chat with only one person in the friends list, and double-clicked to open the chat box. I thought about what Yidun had said, and then I thought about our past. I realised that I was still the same as before, and I could not hate her at all.
What I feel for her is nothing but endless heartache.
I hate myself for being powerless, penniless and powerless. I couldn’t protect the woman I love most, and I also dragged my family into it. Needless to say, the two of them at home must have had a hard time these past three years.
I wrote a lot of things to her QQ ID, all the things I wanted to say to her. I know it’s probably too late, much too late, and she won’t be able to read it, but I still wrote about our past with great care, and about the blueprint for our future.
As I wrote, my eyes became moist. I didn’t shed a tear when I was beaten to a bloody pulp in prison, but now I feel like crying. Three years have passed, and everything has changed. The person I love most is no longer here.
We grew up together, and every smile, every wrinkle, every expression and movement she made has been deeply imprinted in my heart.
A pack of cigarettes from three years ago brought back my endless thoughts of her.
As for love and affection, they have faded.
Just as I was about to press the send button, the computer screen went black.
A non-mainstream girl with dyed blonde hair next to me looked at me coldly, her hand still resting on the monitor button.
I shrugged my shoulders and gave up my seat. This was probably the owner of the machine, and according to the membership ID, if you don’t log out of the network management system client, your account will remain on the machine until the balance runs out.
‘Boss, let’s go.’ Xue Yidun had just finished working.
I gave the girl a fist-bump, performed a ridiculous martial arts salute, and then left with Xue Yidun.
The girl stared at the empty instant noodle bowl, which didn’t even have a drop of soup left in it, and was a little dazed.

Chapter 2: My honey-sweet little cousin
I got on Xue Yidun’s big Harley motorcycle. The engine roared like a beast. He took me on a storming ride, turning left and right, until we arrived at a seemingly backward and secluded community. The road was a dirt road, and there was garbage everywhere.
Various advertisements had been painted on the old yellowing wall, and there was a messy layer of leaves on the ground in front of the building.
‘Boss, we’re here.‘ Xue Yidun led me up to a rundown five-storey building and knocked on the door on the fourth floor.
’Who is it? I’ll be right there,‘ came a female voice from the room, vaguely familiar.
’Boss, I’m sorry, I have to go because I have something to do,’ said Xue Yidun, blushing a little. His phone had been ringing the whole way.
I patted him on the shoulder. Back then, the little fat guy who blushed and blurted out everything was now reliable and methodical. I was speechless, and it all went right to my heart. I had lost contact with all my old friends, and I wondered if there were still any of them who would recognise me if we got in touch now.
‘Go ahead, thank you, and drive carefully.’
‘I’ll buy you a drink sometime! Boss, 88!’ Xue Yidun smiled and left.
I stood in the doorway, feeling a mixture of emotions. At first, I lived in a luxury villa, but now, my family, who I have let down, is living in this kind of place. I know that this must be related to me.
After a while, the door slowly opened.
First, a small head poked out. It was a very ordinary-looking girl, but she had a very refined air about her.
‘Who are you looking for?’ The girl was wrapped in a white bathrobe, her hands behind her back, and her eyes looked at me warily.
‘Wang Tiegang.‘ I was puzzled as to why this girl was in my house, but I had full trust in Xue Yidun, and he said this was my house, so it must be correct.
’Are you the one who called?‘
’My name is Wang Zuan, son of Wang Tiegang,‘ I nodded and said.
’It’s Zuan Zuan! Come on in, your parents have gone out on business, I’m your little cousin, I promised them I’d take care of you.’
The girl put down the kitchen knife in her hand, opened the door completely, welcomed me in, and became enthusiastic.
‘My parents went out on business? Little cousin?’ I looked at the two kitchen knives on the coffee table, which were several sizes larger, and asked a little uncertainly.
‘Don’t worry, little invincible cousin will protect you, child,’ the girl patted my shoulder, put on big black glasses with a mature look, and looked cute no matter how you looked at her.
She has the same hobby as me! When I’m pretending to be cool, I like to pat people on the shoulder.
I patted her hand and touched her forehead. She really smelled good. ‘Even if you’re my cousin, we’re the same age.’
‘Go take a shower first to get rid of the bad luck. I’ll go cook for you. Bye.’
The girl paused for a moment, looked at me more seriously, touched my face, and smiled, successfully deflecting the question.
I was a little confused. When I got to the bathroom, I couldn’t stand it anymore. The bathroom was misty, mixed with the scent of jasmine body wash and the body scent of a young girl. After being a monk for three years, I suddenly got an erection. It was so exciting.
Especially in the clothes basket on one side, there was a set of blue lace underwear.
She looked like a conservative good girl, but my cousin was still quite sensual, wasn’t she?
I tried hard to restrain myself, took off my clothes, and took a hot shower. It felt so good. After three years, a hot shower was surprisingly so comfortable.
‘Creak’ The bathroom door was opened.
My little cousin looked at me with a dumbfounded face, and then ‘bang’, the sliding door was slammed shut.
I shrugged my shoulders, indulging in the hot water and unable to extricate myself. It was so comfortable. Through the frosted glass of the sliding door, I could faintly see a figure lying on top.
I looked at the figure, then at the clothes in the laundry basket. An idea popped into my head to tease her, so I picked up the bra and sniffed it. It really did smell good, and I got a thrill.
The door was pulled open again with a ‘whoosh’, and my cousin looked at me with a face that said, ‘I knew it! You really dared to do such a dirty thing to my bra!
‘I only sniffed it, I didn’t do anything else,‘ I said honestly. She was angry, her face flushed, which looked very pretty.
Even if I wanted to do something else, there was someone here, wasn’t there? Why bother Miss Five Fingers?
My cousin screamed and ran out, and the door was slammed shut again. “You dirty rascal, don’t you dare put your clothes back on!”
’I don’t have any clothes to change into!’ I was a little speechless. I had washed my clothes too.
I had already imagined a scene of my father with grey hair and my mother in old clothes, but I never expected that neither of them was at home. Instead, there was a delicate and refined girl at home, who also claimed to be my cousin? Just born? Everyone knows the people I hang out with, and I have already severed all ties with my relatives, let alone the fact that there was another problem.
If I had been in my old temper, I would have thrown her onto the bed without saying a word, but now I have matured a little and I need to rely on her to find out where my parents are.
After a while, my cousin saw that I hadn’t left yet, so she threw a set of women’s shirts and leggings into the room, covering her eyes.
I hesitated for a moment, and put on this set of women’s clothes, which smelled of washing powder.
I noticed that the furnishings in the bathroom were a standard for one person, including toiletries, toothpaste and toothbrushes. Although the house was old, the interior decor was also very tasteful, with a feminine feel.
If it weren’t for the fact that she looked like a good girl next door, I would even suspect that she was after my kidneys and wanted to sell them.
As for who she really was, I couldn’t figure it out no matter how hard I tried.
‘Hi, little cousin.’ ‘Pfft.’
The shirt is a little tighter, but that’s bearable. These leggings…the crotch is so tight that it really hurts, and it’s very uncomfortable, I can’t even walk.
My cousin looked at me, greeted me in a ‘flamboyant’ manner, and directly splashed a mouthful of congee in my face, covering my face with her saliva and rice grains.
‘Hahahaha…’
My cousin laughed until she fell over, and after a while, she slammed a kitchen knife on the table, then slapped her hands together, laughing so hard that tears came out.
I don’t know why, but seeing her gloat made me unhappy. I looked at her quietly, slowly sticking out my tongue, and licked my lips in a circle with the root of my tongue as the centre, sticking a few grains of rice on the side of my mouth and pulling them back into my mouth.
My little cousin froze, her smile frozen on her face. Soon, she came to her senses, her pretty face turning slightly red. The napkin box by the table ‘whoosh’ drew a parabolic line through the air and smashed towards my head.
I caught it easily and said, ‘It’s so sweet!’
‘Pervert! Get out!’
After saying that, she angrily went back to her room.
Despite the bickering, I was still a little moved. She set the table with two sets of cutlery and two bowls of porridge, with two small plates of exquisite side dishes in between.
I looked at the delicate little bowls, licked my lips, and found a pot and a basin in the kitchen. I poured the porridge into the basin and gulped it down until I couldn’t hold it anymore.
The food outside was really delicious.
My cousin went into her room and didn’t come out again. I originally wanted to find a room to sleep in, but in the end I gave up and lay in the rocking chair on the balcony, staring at the stars outside the window.
We didn’t say a word all night.
When I woke up the next morning, I noticed that there was a thin blanket on me, which smelled very nice and had a faintly familiar scent.
‘Wake up, come and eat as soon as you’re up, and after that I’ll take you to work.’
On the table were two bowls of congee, two dishes of side dishes, two heart-shaped eggs and a loaf of bread. My cousin was sipping the congee in small mouthfuls.
“Me?’
‘Nonsense, who else but you! Hurry up.‘ My cousin gave me a glare.
After finishing breakfast and changing back into my own clothes, my cousin dragged me downstairs and took out a restricted Ferrari NX666 bicycle from the garage.
’This BMW is quite fashionable, cousin,”
I said, looking at the lifelike Ferrari logo on the small frame on the front of the bike. It looked so similar that it should not come off without ten yuan.
‘Get on.‘ My cousin was dressed in an office lady outfit today, a little suit and flesh-coloured stockings, a somewhat sexy style. She patted the back seat and said,
’I’m just going to get on like this, is that okay?‘
’Don’t doubt the abilities of your elders, okay! If you’re not going to get on, then forget it… Ah! You brute, why are you so heavy!‘
After I sat on the back seat, my cousin, who was pedalling, turned purple, and the front of the bike wobbled, which was very scary.
’Ah!’
I put my arms around her waist out of fear, but I didn’t expect this to scare her. My little cousin let out a scream, and I picked her up in a princess carry with both hands. I used my legs to steady the car that was about to fall over.
‘Bastard, let go of me!’
I gently put her on the ground, touched her somewhat messy hair, sat in the front seat, and said with a wry smile, ‘Hey, beautiful, get in the car, the old driver will give you a ride.’
“Hmph, you do have a conscience, and the porridge wasn’t wasted,’
I drove her slowly, and my little cousin went from playing with her nails absentmindedly to putting her arms around my waist. I could feel her body trembling a little.
She really is a good girl, I guess she hasn’t had much contact with boys.
‘So, little cousin, where are we going?’
‘Call me Lili, or Xiaoli, or beautiful Lili.’ My little cousin’s voice was weak and I wondered what she was thinking.
Then, as if she had thought of something, she gave me a sharp slap and said, ‘Damn, oh my god! I’m going to be late! Hurry up, up, down, left, right, left, right, BABA!’
She spent the next half hour giving me directions.
The result was still good, although it was inevitable that we would be late, but we got to the destination.
‘L City Third Vocational College’
We stopped the car in front of the office building. My little cousin looked at me with a face full of resentment, just like a little resentful woman. ‘Wang Zuan! Wang Zuan, it’s all your fault, grumble, I’m late.‘
I waved my hand and said, “You’re here, can I go back?”
’Hey! Do you think I brought you here to have fun?’ My cousin said angrily.
I put my arm around her shoulders and said in a heavy tone, ’I’m not young anymore, it’s not good to let me stay with these kids.’

Chapter 3: First steps into the world
‘Who said you could come to school? Are you stupid? This is your reason for not wasting food, understand?’ My little cousin’s eyes sparkled with stars as she crossed her arms.
Seeing that I was silent, she shook my arm and pleaded with me like a little girl: ‘Okay, okay, be good. You eat so much, I can’t afford to feed you. Please help. You’re here already, so just try it. Be good.’
“Let’s go.’
‘Good brother, damn it! If you dare to harbour any improper thoughts towards the female students, I’ll have you castrated!”
Schoolgirl skirts, little stockings, black, white, flesh-coloured, OMG! When a class of 50 or 60 pretty little sisters from the kindergarten class passed by me, the fragrance of the wind suddenly blew my mind of death rather than submission. So many sisters, so many legs!
‘Hey, hey, hey, are you even listening to me?‘ My cousin angrily twisted the soft flesh of my waist, and the sudden pain made me snap out of the haze of those beautiful legs.
’Whatever you say, dear Lili, let’s go.”
I spoke so quietly, but he heard me. Zhang Li was thinking about something, and after a single nod, she stopped pestering me and led me up to the office building.
‘Bang bang bang,’ Zhang Li led me to the principal’s office door and knocked.
Along the way, she reminded me several times that at school I should call her Zhang Li or Teacher Zhang Li, and if it leaked out that she was my cousin, she would simply kill me to keep me quiet, without any mercy.
‘Come in.‘ A deep voice belonging to a middle-aged man came from the room.
Zhang Li led me in, her face wearing a professional smile. She placed a file folder on the headmaster’s desk and said gently, “Headmaster, this is the Wang Zuan I was telling you about.”
The headmaster narrowed his eyes and looked at me twice. He was a short man in his fifties with a Mediterranean haircut and a pair of deep-set eyes that looked wretched no matter how you looked at them.
’Wang Zuan, is that right? Can you fight?’
‘Yes.‘ I was a little confused. Did this teacher really need to ask me this? In the spirit of honesty, I told the truth.
’Do you have insurance? The kind with a high compensation limit.‘
’I don’t think so.‘
’Do you have a girlfriend?‘
’No.‘
’Have you just graduated from university? What kind of work have you done before?‘
’I was in prison for three years. I’ve only been released a few days ago.’ I looked at my cousin’s expression and told her everything.
I was expecting a show, but instead I saw a wise smile on her face, and she wasn’t nervous at all, as if she had everything under control.
When the principal heard this, his eyes obviously lit up a little, giving me the illusion that his eyes seemed to open.
“Well, okay, Teacher Zhang, take Teacher Wang to take out a high-value insurance policy. Starting today, he will be the assistant to the director of the student affairs office. His salary will be calculated from today. Take him to work.’
‘Thank you, Principal.‘ Zhang Li had a joyful smile on her face and looked at me teasingly.
’Thank you, Principal. I have a lot of problems and may hit students,‘ I said a little disheartened.
’Teacher Wang, that’s a bad habit,’ the principal said, straightening his glasses and handing me an envelope with a serious expression. He said with a smile, “Your insurance is paid for by the school’s finances. This is a reward for you. Go and enjoy yourself for a few days.”
I took the envelope and looked at it. It was full of 4,000 to 5,000 yuan.
I was about to speak when Zhang Li coughed. Judging by her face, I understood in an instant that she was saying, ‘Don’t let it go to waste.’
‘Thank you, Principal. I will work hard.’
‘If you can improve the discipline at our school, your salary will double or triple. Go for it, young man, I have high hopes for you!’
This really embarrassed me a little. Do teachers get such good treatment? And it was so strange. Was my salary paid in advance?
After leaving the office building, my cousin took me to an office building in the back, pointed at the building and said with a smile, ‘This building in the back is where we will be working, Mr Wang.’
‘The old principal was looking at me strangely. Why do I feel like I’ve been sold?’
‘What a good guy!’ Zhang Li gave me a look, took the envelope from me, thought for a moment, took out 200 yuan and put it in my hand, saying with a serious face,
‘You’re a big boy after all, and you can’t get by without a hundred or so dollars. Here’s some for your expenses, and I’ll keep the rest.‘
What?
’If you run out of money, I’ll come and get you.’ I looked at her seriously and said very seriously, taking a deep breath at her chest.
Zhang Li blushed, puffed out her chest, and said defiantly, ’I’m afraid that with your small frame, I’ll suck the bones out of you!
I was so excited to hear this that I was about to respond, but she gave me a tap on the forehead and took the lead.
Assistant to the Director of Student Affairs. It wasn’t until I entered the office that I realised where I was.
A big boy with yellow hair, earrings, pierced ears, jeans, and a thick cigarette in his mouth, which looked like a cigar, was sitting in my seat. He was hugging a petite, heavily made-up little girl with a cute face on his lap.
When he saw Zhang Li come in, he didn’t say anything, didn’t even look up, and just said, ‘Teacher Zhang is here.’
There was also a female teacher in the office, who seemed to be a university student, fair-skinned and beautiful. It looked like she was hosting a live broadcast, thanking everyone for their gifts, and flirtatiously striking a pose.
“Hey, kid, where are you from? Don’t you know how to knock when you enter the office?’
I looked at myself and realised that I was still wearing the same clothes as three years ago, which was a bit childish. But I still wasn’t sure if this non-mainstream person was talking to me.
Zhang Li was a bit embarrassed, glanced at me, signalled for me to be quiet, and went to sit on the sofa against the wall.
“Wendong, this is Teacher Wang, who just arrived.’
‘Oh, sit down, don’t be shy.‘ Li Wendong pointed to the sofa, as if he were the host.
I was still standing there, frowning a little, wondering how such a cute little girl could possibly fancy this guy with the obvious brain scar.
’Hey, didn’t you hear me? I told you to sit down, what are you doing standing there?‘
I pointed at myself a little uncertainly and asked, “Excuse me, are you talking about me?”
’Of course, who else would I be talking about? Are you deaf?’
Li Wendong patted the little girl on the butt, and the little girl stood up obediently, her big, watery eyes really making him hungry!
‘Wang Zuan, stop it. Wendong, don’t be angry, he doesn’t hear very well,’
Zhang Li stood up and said like a peacemaker.
But he had misjudged the psychology of the rebellious adolescent. The more the adults didn’t want him to do something, the more he wanted to do it to show off.
‘You’re the one with the bad hearing, Wen Dong, and you think you’re Xie Wen Dong! Kid, do you have any cigarettes? Cigarette!”
I glared at Zhang Li, took the cigar out of Li Wendong’s mouth, threw it on the ground, and stamped it out.
Li Wendong laughed, laughing in anger. He pointed at my nose and said viciously, ’It’s true that the ignorant are fearless! Believe me, you will die a miserable death.’
I swung around and hit him with a chair.
It was the standard wooden chair in the office, slightly heavy and made of solid wood.
‘When I go out and kill people, you’ll still be a good student, right? When did you kids start talking to adults like this? You’re really lacking. You’ll die a miserable death when you join society.’
Li Wendong covered his head, which was covered in blood, and was stunned by my blow.
I pulled the chair over which I had hit him, sat down, took the cigar box on the table, took out a cigar, lit it and took a drag.
Zhang Li, Xiaoluoli, and the female teacher were dumbfounded.
I’m not a nerd who graduated from college. Three years ago, I was an asshole, collecting protection fees at the scene, arrogant and unbeatable. Three years in prison changed me a lot, but this arrogant personality has not changed.
Man, living, if you don’t have a wife, and don’t act like a jerk, living will be meaningless.
‘The cigarette is quite good, thank you, a 300-word self-reflection, to be handed in before school ends. Go out!’
‘You just wait!’ Li Wendong’s face was grim, and he climbed to his feet, looking at me ferociously.
‘Fuck!’ With a ‘pop’ I was kicked again, and I dragged him up by his collar, spitting a mouthful of smoke in his face.
‘Do you believe I’ll burn a little turtle on your bottom, you little brat? Why are you always so insensible?‘
I took some paper towels from the table and wiped the blood from his forehead, speaking with a serious expression on my face.
’I’m the student union president elected by the three gangs, teacher, you can’t do this to me.”
Phew, I let out a sigh of relief in my heart. I was finally shocked by the imposing manner of my fierce social elder brother. Students are students after all.
‘What did your parents send you to school to learn?‘
’To study,‘ Li Wendong lowered his head.
’Then you know what to do in the future, don’t you?‘
’Yes, I know, to study hard.‘
’Well, it’s good to know that. I don’t want to see you smoking in school in the future, okay?‘
’Yes, teacher.‘
’Okay, go back and write a self-reflection. It would have been better if you had talked like this earlier. By the way, pass on a message for me. I’ve been transferred to the Third Division. I don’t fire people. Except for hospitals, I only send people to the labour management office. If anyone out there wants to get high with me, I’m looking forward to it.‘
’Hm.‘ Li Wendong walked away, covering his forehead.
Zhang Li slammed the door, poked me hard, and said angrily, “You, you, do you know who he is? Do you know what happened to the previous 56 assistant directors this year?”
’Are you worried about me?’
‘Nonsense, I’ve realised that I’ve made a mistake.‘ Zhang Li sat down in a chair, tears glistening in her eyes.
’Hey, what’s wrong? Why are you crying?‘
’Who’s crying? None of your business! You’re just showing off!‘
’Little girl, what perfume are you wearing? You smell really good. Hey, is it body spray?‘
’Damn it!’ Zhang Li glared at me angrily; the tears instantly flowed back.
You son of a bitch, you dead pervert, you stinking rascal, I hope you get beaten to death.
The little girl looked at me with big eyes. I asked her nothing, just looked at her. Her big, clear, watery eyes made me feel embarrassed, she was so innocent.
“Okay, go back and study hard every day. Wait, leave me your student number.’
The little girl pouted, wrote down a series of numbers, and left.
‘Do I need to go out to make room for you?’ the live-streaming female teacher laughed a little embarrassedly.
Oops, another little fan girl who has been shocked by my domineering manner!
I gave her a disgusted look and said with a smile, ‘You also smell pretty, isn’t it great to be live-streaming?’

Chapter 4 Li Santiao
‘My lord, I only sell my skills, not my body.’ The female teacher was like a tree of red plums, her smile shaking like a withered branch.
“You’re so poor, you’re so poor! I’m still angry, Zhang Li.
The female teacher smacked her lips, revealing a cute and coquettish expression, before looking seriously at the document on the computer.
School is really a great place! Teacher is really a great profession, especially for someone like me who can pretend to be serious about trivial matters and flirt with my female colleagues.
Thinking about the anchor, I can’t help but think of my former colleague who could shout sales, MC Wanderer. I don’t know how he is doing and if his dreams have come true.
‘Don’t worry, it’s stable. Do you need me to do anything? Director Lili.‘
’Go to hell!”
Me: “Okay.”
I walked out of the office and was greeted by a refreshing morning breeze.
L City No. 3 Vocational School, also known as L City Vocational School, was built in the early 1980s. It ranks third in terms of teaching staff and school size, hence its name.
A paradise for underachievers, where all kinds of heroes gather. The school offers courses in early childhood education, computing, electromechanics, e-commerce, services, auto repair, agricultural machinery, construction, cooking, excavator operation, e-commerce, numerical control, security, broadcasting, e-sports and more.
The school relies on the Student Affairs Office to organise the student union to manage the various departments of the school. In the eyes of these ‘big brothers’, teachers have little or no authority.
The school is really big. I strolled along at a leisurely pace, and it was obvious that the bell had rung a long time ago. The playground was full of people, and there were more people on the tree-lined green benches than in the classrooms.
It was a sea of joy and carefree fun. This made me think of what my teacher used to tell me: now you’re happy, carefree and relaxed, but the trouble is that after you’re happy, you’ll go out into society, and that’s when it gets hard.
These kids. Unbeknownst to me, I already had the awareness of a teacher. Thinking about myself in the past, the teacher must have been very worried.
‘Lin Dong, Xiaomei is my woman, are you crazy! You touched her?’
‘Li Mingfei, you idiot. I paid 80 yuan for one night, what’s wrong with that? I don’t know.’
“You bastard, fuck, I forbid you to say that about Xiaomei! I’ll fuck you to death, you bastard.’
‘You big green son of a bitch from Computer Science, you think you’re so cool?”
I had only just walked a few steps when I was drawn to the sound of two boys shouting at each other.
One was Li Mingfei from Computer Science, and the other was Lin Dong from Electrical Engineering.
Behind them, there were a dozen or so people standing on either side, looking as if they were about to start a fight at any moment.
The Electrical Engineering student was armed with a steel pipe, a board and other weapons, while the Computer Science student was not to be outdone, armed with a keyboard.
‘Damn it, if you’ve got the balls, fight!’ the computer science student shouted furiously.
The electromechanical student hung his head, his momentum clearly lacking.
Lin Dong paused for a moment, changed his tone, and said, “Li Santiao, I respect you as a man, but Lin Xiaomei is not worth your affection. Night 81 has long been well known, and your brothers over there have all had a go.”
Li Mingfei’s eyes were red, and he nodded, kicking Lin Dong in the chest.
‘Lin Dong, you insulted my little sister, I want to go to war with you, only one of the three positions can be retained, a death battle, never ending!‘
’Li Santiao, you’re crazy!‘ Lin Dong was kicked hard by this kick, and he took two steps back and sat down on the ground with his buttocks.
’When have I ever been sober?‘ Lin Dong was about to speak again, but Li Mingfei stamped on his face with his foot, and his head was squashed into the ground.
’Damn it, let go of my brother Dong!’ ’Let go of Brother Dong!’
A dozen or so people from the electrical and mechanical department raised the steel pipes in their hands and pointed them at the people at the computer.
The people at the computer laughed, put down the keyboard, and took out a bench leg from their arms, the iron kind.
Lin Dong gritted his teeth, his face was in close contact with the cement floor and was so deformed that it was almost flat, his eyes were full of bloodshot, and his tone was sinister as he said, ‘Li Santiao, I, Lin Dong, will not rest until you are dead.’
‘Pop!‘ “Bang!”
Li Mingfei raised his foot and gave another pop, and Lin Dong’s face swelled up high, a purple and blue mess.
’Friday after school, East Gate, I’ll be waiting for you. If you don’t go, you’re a coward.”
After saying that, Li Mingfei and a dozen of his classmates with computers picked up the keyboard on the ground and walked away menacingly.
Lin Dong climbed up from the ground with a pale face. The entire back of his clean school uniform was covered in mud, and his face was also covered in dirt.
‘Brother Dong, are you just going to let them go?‘ asked one of his subordinates, who was not giving up.
’What else can I do? Let’s meet at the east gate on Friday.’ Lin Dong was furious. He had just played a prank, and he never expected to have provoked Li Mingfei, who was so stubborn.
I held a cigarette in my mouth. A cigar is a cigar, and this one was so big that it took a while for it to burn a little. It was thick and felt good in my mouth.
I was a little disappointed that they didn’t start fighting.
I was about to leave shaking my head when Lin Dong looked at me, waved his hand, and a dozen people surrounded me.
‘You have to pay for the show, don’t you? Ah, are you having fun?’
Lin Dong looked at me angrily, as if he had found an outlet.
‘Do I look like a soft persimmon?‘ I couldn’t help but ask myself, looking at him, and pointing at myself in disbelief, I said, “Are you talking about me, classmate?”
’If it’s not you, is it someone else?‘ Lin Dong said, slapping me across the face.
’You’re deliberately looking for trouble!’ What is the habit of starting a fight at the first opportunity? This seems to be something only strong people can do.
I was angry, grabbed his hand, and kicked him in the stomach. Lin Dong fell backwards onto the ground.
The few people from the electromechanical department looked at each other, unsure whether to intervene or not.
I took a deep drag on my cigar, spit out an eye ring, and said, ‘Which class, what’s your name, and who’s your homeroom teacher?’
Lin Dong’s face was dark purple, and cold sweat was dripping from his forehead. I had kicked him hard, and even an adult couldn’t have taken it. Obviously, he was in a lot of pain.
While inside, every day I either beat someone else or someone else beats me. Some people are beaten into fear, and after they get out, they are honest and full of fear about going back in. I am the opposite. There is a saying, ‘the more you fight, the more courageous you become.’ While inside, with my resentment towards power in this world, I let loose my inner self and fight back as hard as I can against those who beat me.
Lin Dong looked up and said with gritted teeth, ‘Are you a teacher?’
I nodded and waved the cigar in my hand, saying, ‘The new assistant director of student affairs, the fifty-seventh military assistant this year, will pacify all directions and maintain peace, and be in charge of discipline.’
Lin Dong’s eyes widened in disbelief, ‘Teacher, you hit people?’
I looked around, picked him up by the collar from the ground, and slapped him in the face. I also looked incredulous, saying, ‘What did you say? Do you want to write a 300-character self-reflection on your own initiative? Or do you want to go to the office with me for a day trip to the little black room?’
‘I’ll write it,‘ Lin Dong gritted his teeth, with his own little plan in mind.
’Get lost,‘ I snorted, too lazy to waste time with this kind of loser who can’t even understand a show of authority.
’Oh, Lin Dong, hand in your reflection before school ends this afternoon. I’ve just started my job, and I’m very angry, so don’t get burned by me.”
A few people helped Lin Dong to the infirmary. Hearing my words, Lin Dong’s delicate body trembled.
Little brat, you thought I didn’t know who you were just because I didn’t ask your name?
A university with tens of thousands of students is really hard to manage, I have to admit that. I can handle one or two of you, but if there are dozens or hundreds of you, I won’t even be able to run away.
Kids are kids after all. They are usually close friends, but when something happens, they are still afraid. I know this very well because I went through it myself.
After wandering around some more, I returned to my office at noon, in the hot sun, and collected the keys from the logistics department.
The school is very spacious. The student affairs office has an office building all to itself, with the fifth and sixth floors allocated to the kindergarten teachers as a dance studio and for musical instruments. The third and fourth floors are allocated to the computer and e-commerce rooms, the second floor is the clubs department, and the first floor is the student affairs office and the backbone of the student union office.
On the first floor, the main staircase, that is, to the left of the entrance is the office of the Student Affairs Office, and next to it are two rooms that are the assistant’s offices. One is similar to an archive room and belongs to the administrative assistant, and the other is my assistant’s small black room, which is used to communicate with students and handle problems.
On each floor, the room on the left is the office of each floor, and the two sides are toilets.
At noon, around 11:00.
‘Are you ready? Teacher Wang,’ Ai Xiaoxiao pushed open the door to my office and said to me with a smile.
I looked at her more seriously, opened my arms towards her and said with a smile, ‘Teacher Ai, your skin is really white, come on, always ready.’
‘Giggle, Teacher Wang, are you usually this humorous? You’re not afraid that your family’s Teacher Zhang will be angry?’
‘Afraid, my hair.’ My gaze fixed on her chest, the temptation of the tip of the lotus bud was really white, and it made my mouth water.
‘Giggle, giggle, Mr Wang, this is the school’s information, and the list of information on the foundation/backbone members of this year’s student council.”
Ai Xiaoxiao’s eyes flashed with a trace of disdain and disgust, and she placed a thick stack of A4 printed information she was holding in her arms on the table. Then she leaned her whole body over the table, bent over towards me, and said seductively, ’When Mr Zhang is not here, you can come to my house in the evenings. I’m all alone.’
I nodded with a stupid grin on my face, and gave her butt a hard squeeze. It was very bouncy, AAA rating.
When she left, I looked at her sexy back and felt a fire in my belly, but my opinion of her also dropped below freezing point.
This is a woman with a story. Her legs are all stretched out, what a mess!
Looking at the thick stack of documents, which was as big as a textbook and densely packed with words, my head immediately grew big. With such a high salary and good treatment, the work is indeed not as easy as I imagined.
Subsequently, I locked the door, picked up the phone on the table, thought about it, and dialed a somewhat vague number deep in my memory.
‘Ring ring ring’…
“Hello, Mr. Wang?’

Chapter 5: Little brat
‘Can you give me my money back, Zhang?’
‘Mr. Wang, don’t be like that, it’s hurtful to mention money as soon as you get out. Come on, let’s go out tonight. I’ll treat you to a night at the Paradise Club to welcome you home.’ The tone of his voice was indifferent.
‘Five million. I don’t care what happens to you, just give it back to me within three days, and you’ll still be my brother.’ I sounded very firm.
‘Haha, okay.’ The tone of his voice on the other end sounded a bit mocking.
After hanging up the phone, I was thoughtful. After thinking about it, my head was in a state of chaos again. Especially after reading about Li Mingfei’s situation, I felt that what I loved, the imprisonment, was particularly suspicious, but also particularly reasonable in general.
As the saying goes, ‘Those who associate with reds become red, and those who associate with blacks become black.’ At that time, it seemed that I had thought too simply.
Zhang A is my ex-brother-in-law, Zhang Mei’s brother. He is a big scoundrel. At the beginning, he said that he was just a little short of doing business, and he was quite nice to me. I couldn’t resist the flattery and wind, and I stole 5 million from home and gave it to him.
Soon, there was an incident that night.
The deceased’s father is a person of similar status to Zhang A. I went in and almost got the death penalty, but Zhang A disappeared without a trace, and Zhang Mei even changed her story.
Now I’m wondering if Zhang Mei knew the drunk guy that night. Could it be that this was all planned in advance, and she and the thug trapped me in it?
Did she have another side to her? Just like that Lin Xiaomei, so the thug went straight for the jugular when he met her. Everyone knows my temper, and a fight was inevitable.
For a moment, I clenched my fists. I understood, I understood so much all at once.
Women are truly a lovely and terrifying creature, terrifying and beyond comprehension.
I became even more worried about my parents. In the few days after I had lent them the money, I spent every night with Zhang Mei, going out and partying and drinking with her. What price had I paid after all?
‘What are you thinking about? Let’s go, let’s eat.’
Zhang Li knocked on my room door. Seeing that I was lost in thought, she came in and waved her small hand in front of my face.
“Let’s go.’
I followed in her footsteps, temporarily suppressing the fear and unease in my heart.
I was no longer the same blind fool I used to be. If I was going to mess around again, I was going to do it right, get back everything that was mine, and take revenge.
I would no longer act on impulse. If I was going to do something, I would think it through and do it with determination.
“What are you thinking about?
I didn’t know when Zhang Li, who was walking in front of me, stopped. I subconsciously kept walking forward, and then I bumped into her.
‘Why did you stop?’
‘What do you think?’ Zhang Li patted the revolving door in front of her.
‘What a nice day it is!’ I looked up at the sky at a 45-degree angle.
‘You! You’re poisonous!’ Zhang Li was speechless, her face flushed with anger, which was very endearing.
There are six Guangda restaurants alone, serving meals to more than 30,000 people. There is also a commercial street on campus, with small restaurants and eateries, as well as a KTV, internet café, hair salon and hotel.
The school is not much smaller than a university, and the environment is beautiful. There is an artificial lake and a park next to the playground, and there is also a developed hillside in the park, with a large number of flowers planted, which can be described as a scenic spot.
The prices of the meals are also relatively reasonable. The second floor is for VIPs, and the environment is much better than the first floor.
One thing worth mentioning is that the waiters are students from the school working part-time, and the chef is also a guest from the school. The school’s e-commerce department even sells various takeaways on the school’s online platform, which no other school has.
While other schools in the construction industry measure data, here, on the side of the playground, there are hundreds of acres of land separated by a fence, and every year, buildings will rise up. Security guards are guest stars who move bricks, and the pay is not low. It’s just like a small society, and this is what makes this school famous far and wide.
Many people from other places come here just to attend this school.
Although it is a vocational school, most of the students who graduate from here can do quite well, which is a social adaptability that high schools lack.
Zhang Li went to the second floor, poured two glasses of water, asked the waiter to call the menu, and threw it to me.
‘Order.‘
’Teacher Zhang, is this your boyfriend? He’s so handsome,‘ the waitress said, smiling and looking at Zhang Li teasingly.
I smiled, holding a toothpick in my mouth and giving a thumbs-up, “Young lady, you really have good taste, you’ve noticed.”
Zhang Li gave me a blank look and didn’t explain, saying, “Hurry up and order your food, stop being so nosy.”
’Haha, you’re jealous of that,’ I laughed and ordered two vegetables, handing the menu to the waitress.
‘Add a pig’s kidney.‘ Zhang Li snorted, about to lose her temper, when suddenly, as if remembering something, she said to the waiter, who was about to leave:
’Teacher Zhang is really nice to you.‘ The waiter looked at me, nodded, and left with a smile.
Alas, another flirtatious woman who will cause many men to suffer in the future.
’Why did you order that? I’m not weak, I’m full of fire,’ I asked somewhat puzzled.
‘I’m just trying to make you stronger so you can go out and get some!’ Zhang Li snapped, slapping the table.
In an instant, more than 40 pairs of eyes turned towards us.
I shrugged and sighed, “I’m a man who abides by his duties, okay? This beautiful lady, please don’t insult my noble character.”
Realising the attention, Zhang Li stood up, circling her fingers together, and said in a flat but domineering tone, ’What are you looking at? There’s not enough food on the table to look at!’
The people eating and chatting resumed their lively conversation.
Her voice was not loud, but her energy was.
Indeed, she must be no ordinary person to have become the director of the student affairs office and to have established herself in her position.
When the food was served, I began to eat voraciously.
“After work, come to my room tonight,’
Zhang Li gently poked at the food on her plate, her face expressionless.
‘Ahem…’
I was choked by a piece of steamed bun.
‘Forget it, forget I said anything.’
She looked at me listlessly, as if she was a little disappointed.
‘But I clearly heard it.’ I looked at her, full of questions like I had discovered a new continent. What was this person thinking?
“What are you looking at? Eat your rice.’
Zhang Li glared at me, nibbling on her food. Her small mouth, the cherry-sized mouthfuls, the bite-sized buns, it looked like she was having trouble eating.
‘Oh,’ I continued eating, ‘there’s nothing wrong with eating until you’re full.’
After a while, the table was completely empty, and I didn’t even let go of the half-bun she left behind.
Seeing me eat so naturally, especially after I took a bite of the bun she had already eaten, she smiled again.
Women are truly unpredictable creatures.
‘What are your plans for the future?’
‘To follow my cousin around, eat and drink with her, and try to get a bed to sleep in.’
‘I waited for you in my room last night, planning to seduce you.’
‘Are you serious? Then I’ll go back and kill you right there.’
“No, I’ve changed my mind. I’ll make you fall in love with me.’
‘King Diamond! You, you, you’re not getting any dinner tonight!‘
’Beauty, your suspenders are open,‘ I said, kindly reminding a passing girl.
Zhang Li slapped a hundred yuan on the table and stormed off.
’Ah, thanks,‘ the girl said, hastily straightening her suspenders, but her face quickly changed.
’Sorry, I said the wrong thing when I was nervous, shoelaces,’
‘Hmph!‘ The girl glared at her canvas shoes and her face turned even uglier.
’Sorry, I made a mistake, waitress, the bill please.”
The girl was about to lose her temper when I had already walked past her and headed straight for the counter.
God knows, I just used that as an excuse to send Zhang Li away, so that she couldn’t continue with the topic she was talking about. Some things are more romantic when you just do them.
I felt strangely about Zhang Li. We had obviously just met, but there was a sense of familiarity. We could joke around like this and neither of us got angry.
I still had things to do and couldn’t get too carried away with romance.
Even if she wanted to be my girlfriend, I couldn’t agree.
In the afternoon, I finished work.
Zhang Li didn’t call me, she just hung around my door and left.
This girl really is like a child. Girls all have to be coddled like little emperors.
I followed her obediently, pushing her Ferrari.
‘You’re so horny, do your family know? You hit on every girl you see, why don’t you hit on me! Am I really that unattractive?’
Zhang Li turned around and yelled at me.
‘Huh?’ I took off the headphones in my ears and looked confused.
The student union had collected a lot of things, so I grabbed an MP3 and listened to the mind-blowing music quietly along the way.
As for what she said, I really didn’t hear it.
‘It’s fine!’ Zhang Li had a face full of black lines.
‘Get in the car, it’ll be dark when we get home,’ I said, riding my bike and passing her.
She glared at me, let out an ‘oh,’ and got in the car, gently hugging my waist, as romantic as a plot in an idol drama.
It’s just that this is such a small bike, carrying two people, and I pedalled very carefully, for fear of damaging it if I used too much force, which would be embarrassing.
I rode very slowly, and in the end had to pedal faster. Smelling the fragrance exuding from the person behind me, and the occasional contact, I felt very uncomfortable. I had internal injuries from pedalling too hard, which had built up over the past three years, and I had to take a rest at noon.
When I got home, I walked with a hunched back all the way upstairs.
Zhang Li thought I had a stomachache and asked after my health all the way.
When I opened the door, she saw my embarrassing state and gave a little devilish smile. She locked the door behind me and said with a smile, ‘Do you want me to help?’
I nodded and looked at her with starry eyes.
In three quick movements, she reached into my shirt, scratched my back in the expectation in my eyes, and then took her hand out and walked over to the refrigerator.
‘Haha,‘ Zhang Li laughed, took two cans of beer out of the fridge, threw one to me, and said with a flushed face, “to cool down.”
’Yes, good.‘ The cold beer was refreshing.
I finished it, and Zhang Li took out two more from the fridge. I finished those too, and she took out two more again, which I finished as well.
’Are you a donkey? You can drink so much,’
I finished all the beer in the fridge, and I was still sitting quietly, while she felt a little light-headed after just one drink.
On the sofa, Zhang Li, a woman of action, grabbed my shirt and said viciously, ‘I just don’t believe it, you don’t have any feelings for me!’
‘I…’
After drinking so much, I was drunk.
I looked at her and couldn’t help but gather the few strands of green hair that were scattered around her ears. Suddenly, I felt that she was so, so beautiful.
‘A little bit,’ I said, breathing a little heavily, not daring to look her in the eye.
Zhang Li winked playfully, without saying a word, and she wrapped her arms around my neck, her two tender lips imprinted on my mouth.

Chapter 6: Sister Li
When the first ray of morning sunlight came through the window, I saw Zhang Li lying quietly in my arms.
We were lying naked in bed.
I had a headache, so I gave myself two hard slaps in the face. I was speechless at my lack of self-control. I’m a man with big plans.
Zhang Li’s eyes were tightly shut, but her eyebrows were twitching slightly.
What should I do?
I felt really bad, and wanted to leave, but she was pressing on my arm, and moving would definitely wake her up.
If I didn’t leave, and she woke up, it would be even more embarrassing.
So, we stayed in that position, the time passing by minute by minute, she didn’t move, and neither did I.
Time seemed to pass very slowly, as we felt the warmth of each other’s bodies and smelled each other’s scents.
“It’s getting late,’
In the evening, Zhang Li gave a little tap and we got up together, both of us looking a little forlorn.
Having spent the whole day in bed, I was aching all over, especially my arms, which felt numb from the pressure.
‘I’ll go cook,’ Zhang Li said, giving me a quick look, and hurriedly pulling on some clothes under the covers. She looked like a frightened little rabbit, her face red and cute.
‘Ah!’ When she first got out of bed, she let out a cry of pain, and there was an inexplicable look of shame and anger between her brows. But after a moment’s pause, she walked even faster.
Looking at her charming back, for a moment I had the urge to just live a plain and simple life with her forever.
But soon, this thought was dismissed by me. My parents still don’t know where they are, and I have almost lost everything, losing three years, the best three years of my life.
I am unwilling to, and cannot, just let go.
My parents need me, and so do my brothers.
‘Ah! It’s on fire!’ I was thinking about life when there was a scream from the kitchen.
I hurried over and saw that there was a fire in the oil pan. On one side was the mobile phone, on a web page interface, ‘How to make scrambled eggs’.
I put her behind me, turned off the gas, and slammed the lid. The movements were done together, which made me think of Xiaomei when I first started cooking.
‘The last three eggs in the house were sacrificed.’ Seeing that the fire had gone out, Zhang Li let out a sigh of relief and said with a gloomy face.
I shook my head. There was too much oil in the pan. When the temperature of the pan became too high, the oil ignited and caught fire. This was obviously a master who had never been in the kitchen before. No wonder the last meal was porridge and the next meal was porridge. Apart from eggs, there were only pickles in the fridge.
‘Are you disappointed in me? The frying pan is broken, and I can’t even make scrambled eggs.‘
Zhang Li lowered her head, her tone a little downcast, wondering what was going on in her mind.
’I’ll cook from now on,‘ I said, unable to help myself, stroking her cheek. Unconsciously, my tone took on a few notes of the magnetic tenderness of a guy.
Zhang Li looked up at me, her eyes glistening with tears.
’Silly, why are you crying?’ I was a little confused, and with mixed emotions, I patted her head.
‘We’re out of rice…‘ Zhang Li opened my hand, covered her stomach, her expression exaggeratedly aggrieved, pinched the corner of my shirt, and said pitifully, “I’m hungry.”
Isn’t that right? After all the physical exertion last night, and spending the whole day in bed today without eating anything, how could she not be hungry?
It turned out that she was hungry. I thought to myself, took out the two hundred yuan from my trouser pocket, and generously stuffed it into the chest of her pajamas.
’Let’s go, little girl, I’ll take you out to eat.’
‘Don’t be rude to me, I’m your boss!‘ Zhang Li’s words came to a halt.
’What?‘
’Director!‘ Zhang Li was angry, and her stomach made a sound. This had already happened, and it was impossible to pass off her cousin as her boss.
’Let’s go then, Director, let’s go eat.’ I could see that she was really hungry, and I also had a feeling about it, so I didn’t tease her anymore.
Zhang Li changed into a white chiffon dress and crystal-coloured sandals, and we walked out of the community side by side.
The central street of the residential area is a food street, with a barbecue stall in operation. It was packed with people and very lively and hot.
‘Can we eat the food here?’ Zhang Li winced at the stains on the grill.
I was a little puzzled, but I didn’t show it.
‘I don’t know either, let’s try it.’
I don’t eat this kind of food often, and I felt a little sad when I thought about it. Once upon a time, this was something that the poor little Mei took me to eat.
I ordered 30 lamb kebabs, 10 chicken wings, 5 chicken hearts, 5 grilled sausages and 2 glasses of draft beer.
Soon, they were served one after the other.
I took a sip of beer first and took a bite. It was oily and really delicious.
Zhang Li looked at me, swallowed, and looked at the kebabs on the plate, a little hesitant.
“Eat, it’s fine, it smells good,’
I gave her my word. At this age, especially with her temperament, shouldn’t a girl be the age where she can drink beer with a kebab in one hand, shouting 666 while drinking and playing the drinking game?
If she’s not hungry, it can only mean that she’s either dieting to be pretty, or like me before, is a clean freak or a child from a large family who has never eaten this kind of unhygienic food.
“You’re going to take my first time all for yourself!’
Zhang Li grunted, closed her eyes, took a big bite, and her eyes became crescent-shaped as she chewed.
‘Boss, 50 more skewers of barbecue.’
‘Okay.’
‘Ugh…’ After a while, I burped, and there were about 30 skewers of meat in front of me.
Zhang Li had a huge pile, and I was shocked. I forgot how many times she added to it. It’s hard to support a woman like that.
She ate much more than me!
It was really hard to imagine how she usually got by on just half a bowl of millet porridge with a few tiny pickles.
From the beginning, she ate in a refined manner, but later she grabbed the food with both hands and devoured it, getting a mouthful of oil. The boss was shocked.
‘Boss, twenty more skewers of chicken wings,’ she said.
‘I definitely don’t mind the money, but you won’t burst, will you?’ I said, looking at her slightly distended belly and feeling a little worried.
Zhang Li gave me a blank look, didn’t say anything, and continued eating.
‘Hey, little sister, you can eat so much? Your boyfriend probably can’t afford you anymore, come to my table.‘
There was a table full of young men at the back, and a red-haired man with a buzz cut heard what I said and turned around, put his arm around Zhang Li’s shoulders, and flirted.
’Get lost.‘
I was shocked again.
The young man covered his hand, which was pierced by an iron rod and was bleeding profusely, tears streaming down his face, and he was writhing on the ground in pain.
’You’re looking for death!’
Everyone at the table stood up, pointing the beer bottles on the table in our direction.
‘Kid, it’s best if you let your girlfriend spend the night with us, and nothing will happen. Otherwise, you’ll die a miserable death tonight, and your girlfriend won’t be able to save you either.’
‘Call your husband, I’ll help you settle this.’ I looked at Zhang Li.
Zhang Li calmly continued eating, stuffing her face with the food on the table while the gang provoked her, leaving almost nothing left to eat.
“Boss, pack up the chicken wings.’
‘Okay.‘ The boss’s eyes twitched as he dialed a number.
Zhang Li turned around, calmly looking at the group of thugs, and stepped on the face of the thug whose hand had been pierced.
Those were high heels.
’Watch out for the flash,‘ I said with a wry smile.
’I’m wearing underwear,’ Zhang Li didn’t seem afraid, stepping on the thug and pulling out some napkins to wipe the oil stains from the corner of her mouth.
‘Ah! Boss.‘ The thug lying on the ground let out a scream and a wail, and looked at the thug leader of the gang on the table.
The thug leader was quite arrogant, but when he saw Zhang Li’s face, his arrogance suddenly died down.
’Sister Li! It’s really a great misfortune! You little brat, you deserve it! Boss, I’ll treat this table of Sister Li.‘
’Add another 100 skewers of chicken wings.’ Zhang Li let go of her feet and remained very composed throughout.
‘You’ve been around, big sister?’ My suspicions about her identity grew stronger.
‘Okay, 120 skewers of chicken wings,’ the boss replied.
‘He said he’ll pay. Let’s get the bill,’ Zhang Li responded with a faint smile, looking at the gang leader.
‘Sister Li, my name is Ah Kang,’ Jin Kang nodded to Zhang Li and took out a stack of RMB from his bag to pay the bill on the spot.
‘Yes, I understand.‘
After paying the bill, Jin Kang didn’t eat anymore. He said goodbye and took his subordinate to the hospital.
When the chicken wings were ready, we went home together.
’I feel that, since we’ve come this far, we should be honest with each other.‘
’Fine, I really don’t know where your parents are, and I’m not your cousin. I promised them that I would take care of you and make sure you lead a good life and have food to eat.‘
’Just who are you?’
‘A member of society.’ Zhang Li took out a wad of money from her bag and pulled my trousers and stuffed them inside.
I…!!!
I was a little speechless when I took out the money. This woman really holds a grudge.
As for what she said, it made my heart sink.
What she said was reasonable, but the clue to my parents was cut off, which is why I definitely did not take the initiative to ask her. I was afraid of a bad outcome.
Have something happened to them?
On the sofa, I clenched my fists. I had to hurry up and get things done. I had to be powerful and take revenge!
At least I would be able to sleep in a bed every night.
‘What are you standing there for? Come to bed.’
The bedroom door was open and Zhang Li, wearing a nightgown, poked her head out.
‘What?’ Could it be that she had a crush on me? Am I going to have a good life?
I strode over to her with steady steps.
Life with meat to eat, a bed to sleep in and a girl to cuddle is wonderful.
‘Yesterday was an accident, there’s only one bed in the house, you take half and I’ll take the other half, no bad behaviour, or you can go back to sleeping on the sofa.’
I saw the bed sheet with the polka dots that she had changed and nodded.
‘I’ll be good.’
After having that, I don’t know if she feels the same way. When I look at her, I feel that she is beautiful and obviously different from other women.
It was a feeling akin to being bound together by flesh and blood, and it was wonderful.
‘Well, goodnight.’
‘Goodnight.’

Chapter 7 Something’s happened
After breakfast, I drove Zhang Li to school.
The way she looked at me had changed, and there was a warm feeling in it, even though she was still a little bit stubborn.
’Good morning, Director Wang!’ I had barely entered the office when Li Wendong and Lin Dong came in, both of them carrying an A4 sheet of paper.
‘Good morning.‘ I was very flattered by the title of “Director”. I lifted my cup and took a sip of tea. I felt a very pleasant feeling well up from the bottom of my heart.
’Yesterday, after your teaching, I reflected on myself and realised that I was very wrong. This is my self-criticism,‘
Li Wendong said, lowering his head as he placed the self-criticism on the table.
’Thank you, Director, for your teaching. I will definitely reform my ways, study hard and become a person who contributes to the country in the future,’ Lin Dong also handed in a self-criticism.
I took the two reviews, read them carefully, nodded, and said with satisfaction, ‘Notify the class monitors to meet in the conference room this afternoon.’
I was most disdainful of reviews when I was in school. I just told someone to write it for me, why bother doing it myself?
It can be said that this was the lightest punishment in the eyes of a student who was barely getting by.
This school is really chaotic. If you want to control it well, you must establish your own power.
But I don’t want to do that because I’m just a punk, and I’m still a medium punk, I have more than their society, and I’m lucky if I don’t hang out with them.
The meeting was to explain my rules. I’m not like the previous dozens of them, messing things up when I’m in charge. I’ll beat the crap out of them.
‘Anything else?’
‘Director, can you take us out?’ Li Wendong raised his head and looked at me with burning eyes.
Lin Dong also, and for a moment the small dark room became very quiet.
‘When you graduate, if you still have this idea, you can come find me.’
I smiled, thinking about last night, that Jinkang, should be related to them.
Surprisingly, I had not yet shown my skills, and I was shocked by Zhang Li’s face.
‘Okay,’ the two of them responded and walked away.
‘Hahahaha.‘ Who hasn’t been passionate and full of fantasies when they were young? It seems that I’m not much older than them, just two or three years older, but I’ve just experienced a little bit more than them.
At this moment, a message came on my phone.
’Wang Zuan, your money is here, are you ready?‘
’Bang bang bang’ The knocking sound rang at the same time as I saw the text message.
I pulled open the drawer, quietly gripped a pen on the table in my hand, and hid behind the door.
Zhang Ah, this guy is definitely no good. The tone of voice suggests that he is probably here to collect the five million. I have already made a mistake with him once, and I will never allow myself to fall into the same trap twice.
At the beginning, he was just a big bully with a dark heart, but now he has grown into a big boss, ruthless and cruel, needless to say.
The door was slowly pushed open.
‘Don’t move.‘ I counted the seconds in my head as I heard the footsteps getting closer and closer. As soon as he walked in, I slammed the door, rushed up to him and gave him a swift blow to the back of the neck with the tip of my pen.
I was so nervous that I didn’t have time to see who it was, and I just went for it.
It wasn’t until I felt the softness of the body in my arms that I realised I might have hit the wrong person.
’Teacher Wang, why are you hitting me!’
Ai Xiaoxiao said with a hint of resentment, hiding the knife cover on her fingernails. Her voice was a little angry.
‘Er, it’s Teacher Ai.’ I tightened my grip on her hand, as if I was taking advantage of her, and felt around. It was quite substantial. ‘I wanted to surprise you. You smell really good.’
She is a very problematic person. Despite the force of my grip, she didn’t seem to feel a thing. Although it is unlikely that she is a murderer, she is definitely not simple based on her ability to withstand blows. I did not let down my guard.
‘Click’ The sound of a glass breaking came from outside the house.
I looked up and saw Zhang Li, who was dumbfounded. On the ground was a porcelain thermos that had been smashed to pieces.
The smile on Zhang Li’s face froze, and slowly, as if time had frozen, it went from a smile to surprise to disappointment to coldness.
‘Zhang Li…’ I called out to her.
‘Haha,’ Zhang Li smiled coldly at me. This was the first time I had seen such a cold expression on her face, so cold that it made me stop breathing in that moment. She sneered coldly, turned gracefully, and walked away.
‘Me!’ I just wanted to chase after her and explain, but then I felt a coldness in my abdomen.
Ai Xiaoxiao had a charming smile on her face, looking at me mockingly, as if to say, are you surprised? Are you surprised?
One of my hands was tightly wrapped around her from behind, and a thin blade in the shape of a fingernail, as long as a finger, very thin and sharp, had been inserted into my stomach. It had previously been placed on Ai Xiaoxiao’s fingernail and had gone in two centimetres. For a moment, I felt very powerless.
‘Don’t worry, I won’t let you die, but this is coated with anaesthetic, a lot of it.”
Ai Xiaoxiao turned around and hugged me. In the face of my puzzled gaze, she kissed me. She kissed very hard, very wildly, and very greenly.
I wanted to push her away, but the anaesthetic was taking effect. My abdomen was gushing blood, and the dizziness of blood loss and the strength of the anaesthetic made me unable to even push her away.
‘You!‘ I bit my tongue and regained some lucidity, but soon, an aroma made me lose my mind. It was the fragrance of Ai Xiaoxiao, very special. My eyes once again turned a blood-red colour like a beast’s.
’There’s medicine in it. I’m with you, so you won’t lose out.”
Ai Xiaoxiao looked at me as my face turned red. My own face was also a little red.
Soon, I had a reaction. Ai Xiaoxiao had placed a small camera on the side and clicked the record button.
My rational mind gradually gave way to my impulses. Ai Xiaoxiao was a girl with very fair skin and a hot body. Her face was even better looking than Zhang Li’s, and she dressed much sexier.
In the small dark room, there was an endless spring of light.
It’s over, something’s happened. My heart was filled with wailing.
Zhang Li hurriedly walked to the door, but then thought, ‘That’s strange. I thought my expression at the time was obviously not natural. Holding onto that faint hope in my heart, she returned.
Maybe the guy was just joking, he’s used to being the centre of attention, and I’m not even his girlfriend, so why would I be angry? Really.
She kept telling herself this in her heart.
When she arrived at the office building, she heard the familiar muffled sound of a groan, and then…screams!
Girls’ screams.
He really did it with Miss Ai.
‘Why am I so angry? I’m not his girlfriend,‘ Zhang Li said to herself, tears already filling her eyes, crystal clear and falling down her cheeks.
Like a lost soul, she walked numbly towards the front door.
’Although we haven’t established a relationship, he is my first man,’
‘Haha, hahahaha.‘
’You’re crazy!‘
I looked deeply at Ai Xiaoxiao, got off her, my eyes already bloodshot. I hugged my arms, the arms that I had smashed into a bench, hastily put on a few clothes, blood had already flowed everywhere, and there was a lot of blood on the clothes.
The solid wood bench had broken, and a lot of wood had pierced into the flesh. I regained a short period of lucidity.
’Aren’t you trying to kill me?’
I laughed, I laughed loudly, and rushed in the direction Zhang Li left. My mouth was full of blood from clenching my teeth, but I couldn’t feel the pain because of the anaesthetic.
However, I was very weak, and the anaesthetic had already penetrated my whole body. The dizziness from losing blood kept pounding my brain. I didn’t take a few steps before I fell heavily to the ground.
‘I’m sorry!’ Ai Xiaoxiao sighed, wiped the liquid that had flowed from her, hastily put on a short skirt and shirt, and ran to my side, helping me up.
I shook my head, unable to tell if I loved or hated her.
Ai Xiaoxiao supported me as we walked towards the door, blood dripping everywhere as we took each step.
I didn’t know when the sky had turned dark and it started to drizzle.
I saw Zhang Li walking in front of me, distraught, a hundred or so metres away. I wanted to speak to her, but I couldn’t find the words.
I didn’t know how to explain what I had seen, but I just wanted to catch up to her.
Just like back then, for Xiaomei, I beat up a few punks until they were screaming for mercy, and even stabbed one to death.
Maybe, this is love.
At the entrance to the school, more than 30 black Mercedes-Benz commercial vehicles all had their heads facing the entrance. At the front was a limited edition ruby red Ferrari.
Hundreds of black-clad men in suits and ties stood in front of the cars, wearing sunglasses and holding black umbrellas. It was a spectacular sight.
Next to the Ferrari was Zhang A, dressed in a white suit, sitting at the front of the car, playing with the machete in his hands.
Next to him were two good-looking girls, holding umbrellas for him.
The security guards had disappeared completely of their own accord.
‘Brother, I miss home,’ Zhang Li looked at Zhang A without any expression on her face.
Zhang A took off his top suit and draped it over Zhang Li’s shoulders, kissed her lightly on the forehead, smiled adoringly and said, ‘Good girl, go home.’
A girl next to Zhang A opened the car door, Zhang Li got in, and the girl nodded at Zhang A. The Ferrari turned into a red flash of lightning and disappeared down the road, where there was not a car in sight.
‘Stop, you can’t go any further, you’ll die!’
At this point, we were still dozens of metres from the door, and Ai Xiaoxiao grabbed me tightly.
I patted her hand and took it away from me, signalling for her to leave me alone.
Ai Xiaoxiao bit her lip, looked at the crowd at the door, and lowered her head. Isn’t he the one who got himself into this situation? But she had no choice.
I walked towards the door, put on a smile on my face and shouted, ‘Brother, have you come to give your brother money?’
‘Wang Zuan, here you are, your five million.’ Zhang A also smiled, gave a slight nod, and the girl next to him took a suitcase from the car next to him, opened it, and it was full of red banknotes. She closed it, took the suitcase, and put it at the door.

Chapter 8: Bloodbath Zhang A
‘Don’t go out,’ Ai Xiaoxiao shouted, her makeup smudged by the rain. Behind the flirtatious makeup was a pure face.
Zhang A looked at me, waved the knife in his hand, refused the umbrella given to him by the younger brother, and in the rain, stepped on the suitcase in front of the door with his feet, pointing the knife at me and saying, ‘Come on, don’t you want the money? Five million, not a penny less, come and get it.’
I coughed up a mouthful of blood and looked at the old man at the door. He was obviously a good-for-nothing coward, but I don’t know where he got the strength from. I tilted my head and the raindrops fell on my face, which sobered me up a bit. I walked towards the front door.
Questions and doubts no longer mattered. I couldn’t ask anymore. I wanted to beat him up badly, not for anything else, but for me and Zhang Li, and for this situation.
It seems that this peaceful life is destined to be out of my reach. If I don’t become someone else’s footstool, I will become a skeleton under someone else’s footstool.
‘Zhang, you ungrateful son of a bitch!’
I swung my fist and charged over, leaving behind all thoughts of life and death. My anger consumed my reason, and the last of my strength turned into power.
‘Wang Zuan, you motherfucker tricked my two sisters!’ Zhang A easily grabbed my fist, and with a side swipe of a knife, he hit me on the head, and then kicked me in the stomach.
The wound in my abdomen once again gushed blood. In this state, I was no match for him at all. It was difficult to walk, and the dizziness hit me again.
Zhang Ah picked me up from the ground and punched me in the face, left and right, and my face immediately became bloody. The intense pain made me come back to my senses.
Looking at Zhang Ah, who was within arm’s reach, I surged with hatred, and I slammed my head into his forehead, very hard. Zhang Ah covered his head and was stunned, and he was knocked to the ground.
The more than a hundred people next to him instantly drew the same type of open-mountain knife hidden in their arms and were about to come over and chop me into mincemeat.
Zhang A waved his hand and touched his nose. It was bleeding, with both my blood and his.
He didn’t seem angry, but instead laughed, threw the knife, hugged my head and gave me a knee in the chin. I could hear the sound of bones breaking, it was so painful.
I grabbed his hand and squeezed it hard. This was the only thing I could do. There was blood all over my body and face. It was raining a little too hard, and the blood kept washing down my body, staining the ground red.
‘Xiaomei died because of you, you piece of trash, scum!”
Zhang A let me collapse to the ground, kicking me in the head again and again, venting his seemingly boundless hatred.
I don’t know why he hates me, but I know I hate him very much. It was him who sent me to a prison like hell at the best age, and then when I was lost in choosing between revenge and living my life, he shattered my extravagant hopes and sent me to hell again.
Zhang A picked up the knife and walked towards me.
In a daze, I seemed to hear a cry of ‘Boss’, and then I felt a cold sensation on my face, and I lost consciousness.
A pink figure, as fast as lightning, carried a 6-metre-long fire hose weighing more than 200 kg on his shoulders, and directly sent Zhang A flying, who had a machete in his hand and had plunged it into the flesh of my face.
It was a real blow, flying three or four metres, and his head smashed flat.
Not far away, hundreds of people in messy clothes gathered around with knives, guns, clubs, and sticks, as well as those carrying shovels, carrying security doors, and kitchen knives.
“Who dares to move my boss!’
It was Xue Yidun. He was red in the face, his eyes bloodshot, wearing a flamboyant pink suit and a short haircut with steel-wire-like bangs. He was holding a large pipe and looked very powerful and domineering.
A few black-clad men with knives glanced at each other and charged at him.
Xue Yidun waved the large pipe, pushing it flat, and directly knocked several of them flying.
Then he held one end of the pipe and swung it around wildly. One of them was unlucky enough to get hit in the face, and his nose was gone, I don’t know if it was broken or just knocked in.
Ai Xiaoxiao rushed over, looked at my bloody face, and cried. She was crying like a rain-drenched pear blossom.
‘First take Big Brother to the hospital! Block it.’ She threw her umbrella to Zhang’s girl, rushed over to his side, and with great difficulty, carried him into the car, which drove off at high speed.
These black-clad men were all shocked by Xue Yidun. Then, more than a hundred people in mixed uniforms rushed up. Although their equipment was strange, their combat effectiveness was extremely high. If Wang Zuan had been awake, he would have definitely recognised the Jinkang inside.
Jinkang was dressed very plainly, like an honest and hardworking farmer. His clothes were very old and dirty, with patches all over. He was chewing on a cheap Hade door, but the one-metre-long broadsword in his hand was truly awesome.
The sharpness of the blade leaves no doubt that it can cut a person in half.
The machetes carried by the black-clad men are of the orthodox type used in street fights. They are dull and have thick blades, which cause hard injuries. They generally do not kill people and are not considered sharp weapons.
Jinkang’s machetes are the real deal!
Everyone runs away when they see them. Who dares to fight?
Anyone who does will die, or at least be seriously injured.
Zhang A was not there, and the black-clad men were shocked. Without their boss, why would they fight? They got into their cars and fled.
After a brief encounter with Jin Kang’s men, the injured fled and the rest ran.
The windows of the school buildings were filled with people.
‘Come on, come on!’ Jin Kang took a deep drag on his cigarette and kicked the door of a car that had just opened, sending the man flying.
He glanced at Xue Yidun and the fleeing black-clad men, waved his hand, and said, ‘Sweep Zhang’s place clean. Although I, Jin Kang, am just a little brother in L City with no status, if you touch my brothers, it will be a fight to the death.’
The black-clad men didn’t make it, and there were still a dozen injured people on the ground, looking desperate, along with seven or eight cars.
Most of them were injured by this heavy weapon in Xue Yidun’s hands, which was ruthless.
‘Let’s get your brother to the hospital first, he’s quite badly injured.”
I got a knife wound in the face, and if Xue Yidun hadn’t arrived in time, or if he had arrived a little later, the machete would have ripped the flesh off my face. Even so, it left a palm-long scar.
I was taken to the hospital, to the emergency room, for rescue.
The car did not change hands as easily as in the novel. This was all checked and licensed. Driving away and reporting it to the police would have been useless, unless the people on the opposite side of the road had all died. But what about the oil, the leather seats, the wheels were all removed and taken away, not even the small pendants were spared, and all the glass was smashed. Fortunately, the engine was not easy to remove.
…
Zhang Li did not go home, and instructed the girl to drive her to the Heaven and Earth Club, Zhang A’s property.
The girl thought for a moment, and since it was her own place, she should be fine, so she took her there.
Heaven on Earth is a premier large-scale leisure and entertainment club, famous for its luxury and extravagance. It has an internet café, KTV, bath centre, hotel, restaurant, and nightclub hall.
When she saw the fantasy of being able to be together and make amends for her sister, and realised that Wang Zhuan was actually such a person, her heart became very cold and very aggrieved. Why? That person with the flowery mouth was actually a bottomless sex fiend.
Moreover, she had already fallen in love with him a little, in love with his gentleness, his bravery, and his badness.
The tears in the corner of her eyes had dried up, and she had regained her usual temperament. She smiled at the girl, a little mocking smile.
‘Book me a private room and find me some men.’
‘Miss Li, we don’t provide non-normal services here,’ the girl frowned. Not to mention Zhang Li’s identity, just because her brother is Zhang A, in the nine counties of the three districts of L City, who would dare to touch her?
And if he really found some men, he would probably be dead.
‘Haha,’ Zhang Li laughed, patted her face, hugged her head, and suddenly kissed her.
The girl was startled by the sudden kiss and subconsciously wanted to push her away, but Zhang Li hugged her very tightly and kissed her very domineeringly. Slowly, her body softened and she put her hand on Zhang Li’s waist.
‘Shh~~’ There was a hush from the dance floor not far away, and many gazes were directed here.
After a long while, Zhang Li let go of the girl, slapped her on the butt, ripped her shirt off, and shouted at the crowd, ‘Who wants to play with me? Go upstairs.’
The crowd went wild.
Zhang Li looked at the stunned girl, picked her up in her arms, and walked towards the stairs.
The scene reached a climax. While the crowd booed, some people were just watching the show, and a few brave ones actually followed.
‘Go get me a knife.’ When they reached the upstairs floor, Zhang Li’s smile disappeared and her face turned cold as ice.
The girl nodded, as if she had been conquered by her domineering manner.
More than ten people went up to the second floor, but soon the “security guards” in black suits surrounded them, and some people began to back out.
Zhang Li poked her head out of the private room and threw the short skirt she was wearing into the crowd. She had a charming smile on her face, saying, ’Come in groups of five.’
Back inside the private room, Zhang Li sat down on the sofa. She was cold and aloof again. Men, none of them are good. Wang Zuan, I hate you.
The girl brought the knife, and Zhang Li’s heart was beating a little faster as she looked at it.
The five men who had been released had already reached the door. Zhang Li put the knife on the table and looked at the girl, who was blushing. She pulled her over and pressed her down on the sofa, kissing her heavily.
She hadn’t drunk any alcohol, so she wasn’t drunk, she was very angry and quite sober.
The scene was very erotic, and at this time she basically had no clothes on, only a few small pieces of underwear covering her tempting places. When the men came over, rubbing their hands together, she stood up with a cold smile.
In no time at all.
The seductive sounds came from the room.
Five rounds, five rounds, more than twenty people in four rounds.
It was dawn before the inappropriate sounds in the room stopped.
The girl was exhausted. She lay next to Zhang Li, naked, and the sofa was wet.
Zhang Li smoked a cigarette and threw a jacket over her, still smelling the beauty next to her.
‘Two hundred thousand each, we’ve even put our fingerprints on it. Call your families to pay up, or we’ll call the police.’
Zhang Li took off a leather jacket from the waiter, put it on, and embraced the girl, who was as red as jade from drinking, and went up to the VP room on the top floor.

Chapter 9: Go to hell
There was a lot of blood on the floor of the private room, as well as a lot of murky green liquid. The five men were crouching in the corner, naked, with fear in their eyes.
The knife the girl had brought over had been stained red with blood and was stuck on the tea table in the private room.
The ashtray on the tea table was also full of ash.
There was a line of people guarding the door, and at Zhang Li’s command, the last five naked men were carried out as well.
Zhang Li’s face remained cold, only when she looked at the girl did her eyes show a hint of tenderness.
‘Third young lady, something happened to Mr. Zhang, he’s being resuscitated in the hospital.’
‘Why didn’t you say so earlier?’
‘I can see that you’re not in a good state…’ Zhang Li snorted, changed into a shiny black men’s suit, her long hair hanging behind her back, the girl following her closely, ‘You good-for-nothing, don’t you know what’s important?’
‘Also, last night, people from the Jin Ye Dynasty came and trashed the first floor, but our people fought them off.‘
’Jin Ye Dynasty? Jin Kang? Isn’t he quite honest? Is he high? Find out.‘
’Yes, Sister Li.‘
’Prepare the car, hospital.”
A row of three cars, with a Ferrari leading the way, headed for the hospital.
Zhang Ah was seriously injured by Xue Yidun’s blow, suffering from a severe concussion. One side of his face was disabled, with partial paralysis. The bones on that side of his face were all broken. Fortunately, Xue Yidun only had so much strength, if he had used more, he would have directly exploded Zhang Ah’s head.
Zhang Li had been in the intensive care unit the whole time, looking at the miserable Zhang Ah, she let out a cold laugh, ‘You’re also a waste.’
‘The Jin Ye Empire, hahaha, I don’t even bother. When he wakes up, let him come himself. Whoever did it, tie them up and send them to the Glorious Pavilion of Ultimate Bliss, I’ll teach them a lesson myself.’
‘Yes, Miss.”
Zhang Li’s eyes shone, as if she had remembered who she was. She was not the student affairs director who occasionally compromised with students to soften their punishments, nor was she the young cousin who waited for someone to take care of her in the trashy neighbourhood. She had indeed planned to make amends with someone, but that scene really made her so angry. The deeper the love, the more painful the hurt. She decided to throw away her promise to Wang Tiegang and return to her original self.
The adopted daughter of the owner of the Blissful Glory Pavilion, a powerful figure in the province of S. The third daughter of a man in the heavens and on earth, she can do whatever she wants in the city of L.
She wants Wang Zuan to regret it for the rest of his life.
‘Are you going back to the provincial capital?’ the girl asked her.
Zhang Li picked up her chin and looked at her with seductive eyes and said, ‘I’ll leave when Zhang A gets up like a man. I’ll take you with me, my little treasure.’
The girl bowed her head and smiled shyly.
When I woke up, it was half a month later.
What caught my eye was a girl with fair skin. Smelling the fresh scent on her body, I was a little unsure of who she was.
‘You’re awake,’ Ai Xiaoxiao said, looking up at me. Two big dark circles were hanging on her face.
‘Hm,’ I replied, my body tingling and itching. I was wrapped up like a dumpling, like a mummy, and my face felt the same.
The cut ran from the top of my forehead to the corner of my mouth, crisscrossing half my face. The wound had scabbed over, and it was difficult for me to open my mouth.
It was truly a cruel twist of fate that the beautiful woman who once looked down on me had come to my side because of Zhang Ah.
She wasn’t wearing the heavy makeup she wore at school, nor was she wearing sexy clothes. She was dressed in a yellow cartoon shirt and skimpy denim shorts, and her hair was tied in a ponytail, looking youthful and energetic, and better than makeup by more than just a notch.
‘I’m sorry, I had no choice. They took my parents hostage, so I had to do this,‘ Ai Xiaoxiao said with a guilty smile on her face.
’Hm,’ I responded, feeling very mixed about her. She had tricked me and caused me a lot of trouble, but she had also lost the thing she valued most, and I had messed her up pretty badly.
It was even more complicated with Zhang Li, who was actually Xiaomei’s younger sister and Zhang A’s younger sister. I had had a relationship with her, which was very messy.
No wonder I always felt a bit familiar when I looked at her before.
Before I could figure out what was going on with Xiao Mei, I got involved with Zhang A’s other sister. No wonder he was furious. This must be the reason why he threatened Ai Xiaoxiao into making an AV, wanting Zhang Li to leave me and then it would be easier to take action.
After I got out, I didn’t contact anyone. Zhang A tacitly believed that I was already a tiger without its strength. He is a very cautious person and still brought enough people.
What happened was unexpected for him and me. I didn’t think much about it at first, but I desperately wanted to explain to Zhang Li, I didn’t want her to be sad or leave me.
I didn’t expect Xue Yidun to come to my rescue, and he brought a group of tough guys with him. They just ran them away.
If they hadn’t come, I guess I would either be in a cement bag floating down the river or buried in a hole.
I could see that Ai Xiaoxiao felt very guilty, so I took her hand and teased her, saying, ‘Why don’t you make it up to me? I’ve lost my girlfriend.’
‘What? But I have a boyfriend.’ Ai Xiaoxiao was flustered and shook her head like a rattle.
‘I was just joking, you look so scared.’ Seeing her nervous expression, I laughed and my face twitched in pain.
Ai Xiaoxiao looked at me nervously, gritted her teeth, looked at me very seriously, and said word for word, ‘Anyway, I gave you my first time, so I’ll go break up with my boyfriend.’
‘Hey, you!’ I had a headache as I watched her storm off.
This person, why did she take teasing so seriously.
‘You change girlfriends pretty often, Mr Wang.‘
The familiar voice had become a little strange. Zhang Li was leading the way, dressed in a shiny black suit that showed off her maturity. Her hair was tied into countless little pigtails in a very charming hairstyle. The girl was standing next to her, and a dozen or so people had scattered out to block the corridor and the ward door.
’Li…’ I was about to speak when Zhang Li put a finger over my mouth and then took it back to make a shushing motion.
‘I’ve got something good to show you. I’ve been working on it all night.‘ Zhang Li had a warm smile on her face, took out her phone and clicked on a video.
The protagonists were Wang Zuan and Ai Xiaoxiao. Zhang Li pressed the player on her phone and gradually increased the volume. The sound of snapping was very clear as the two people wildly intertwined.
’I’m not as pretty as her, not as fair, and I don’t have her good figure.’ Zhang Li became familiar with herself, her eyes gradually growing colder, until in the end she was directly stabbing me, and I felt my skin go cold.
‘There’s nothing wrong with polygamy. You slept with my sister, and I didn’t say anything, but I’ve slept with men before, and I’ll think you’re dirty if you mess around.‘
’It was Zhang A-ta,‘ Zhang Li interrupted, “I know he set it up, but did you touch that woman? Is this fake? Ah? Wang Zuan!”
’I admit it, but…’ I wanted to explain, but Zhang Li was right, there was nothing wrong with what I had done, so how could I explain it?
‘But what? Did you lie on top of her and thrust for me? Or do you think I’m so generous that I’ll forgive you if you say a few nice things?”
Zhang Li retorted with a sneer. She really wanted to hit someone right now, but I was in a terrible state, with bandages all over my body, some of them soaked in blood, and there was nowhere nice to hit.
I closed my eyes, took a deep breath, and said helplessly, ’Think whatever you want, what’s done is done.’
‘Is this your attitude? You treat me like this?‘
’Haha, what do you want me to do to satisfy you?‘ Women are really difficult, especially serious women, which give you a headache.
’You die.’ Zhang Li looked at me and sneered, “You go to hell, I will find your parents and take good care of them, otherwise, I will make you suffer more than death and be in pain for the rest of your life.”
I quickly consumed all the instruments and IV drips on my body, pulled Zhang Li, who was sitting at the table, and pressed her onto the bed.
‘Let me go.‘ The smile on my face became strange. This woman was no longer being ridiculous, she had gone too far.
’Let go.‘ The girl reached out her hand and a dark pistol was pressed against my head.
’Haha, go ahead and kill me.”
I opened my mouth and kissed her, Zhang Li struggled violently, and soon the wound in my abdomen burst open, and she felt a hand full of blood.
Her lips were still so soft and so mesmerising.
She dared not struggle too hard, but her lips were tightly closed and her eyes looked at me angrily.
I also kept my eyes open, my gaze very domineering. She finally opened her mouth, and I stuck out my tongue. She bit down hard.
There was a sharp pain, and her mouth was full of the taste of blood. I did not flinch, and sucked in, tasting the sweetness of her and the taste of blood.
After a while, Zhang Lingsong released her teeth. Finally, she dared not bite again, slowly closed her eyes, wrapped her arms around my neck, and kissed me passionately.
The girl put down the gun in her hand, and a few nervous subordinates also backed out. The girl closed the door, took a stool, and sat in the doorway.
‘Call a doctor!’
I was bleeding too much, and I was already very weak. This was quite a shock, and I once again fell into a coma.
The girl did not dare to be negligent, and I was once again taken to the emergency room.
But I was very happy, with a smile on the corner of my mouth. All those years of reading novels had not been in vain, it actually worked.
If she really was as ruthless as she claimed, the subordinate next to her might have already blown my head off, why would she need to come herself?
On the bench in front of the emergency room, Zhang Li, with a slight headache, supported her forehead and asked the girl beside her, ‘Do you feel that I am particularly despicable?’
The girl shook her head, wiped the gun in her hand, and said with a determined look, ‘Miss Zhang, I can shoot him in the head with one shot, and then all your troubles will be over.’
Zhang Li was shocked and exclaimed, ‘No, I’m actually a little uncomfortable, so I’d better not ask you.’
Zhang Li was feeling quite distressed. She knew clearly that it was her brother who had set the trap, but she was still so angry. If she had forgiven Wang Zuan from the beginning, he would not have been hurt. But now that he was hurt, she felt particularly sad.
The girl nodded and put the gun away.

Chapter 10: Threat
Two hours later, I was pushed out of the emergency room. The stitches had been opened and re-sewn, and I had lost a lot of blood.
Zhang Li let out a sigh of relief when she saw me come out. If I had just died at her hands, she would have felt very guilty and sad.
When I woke up again, I saw the familiar ceiling. Smelling the fragrance on the quilt, I knew without a doubt that I had returned to the home with Zhang Li.
Next to me sat a motionless girl in black, the very same girl who had pointed a gun at me that day. Her face showed no expression, just like a human, her eyes fixed on me.
‘Miss Zhang has gone to bed. She’s been looking after you these past few days and is very tired.’
As if she could read my thoughts, she explained. This person is really dull, she said, moving her lips a little when she spoke, but her expression did not change at all.
A child like this is either a killer or has had no childhood and received special training.
Don’t ask me how I know, but all the protagonists in novels have such a powerful bodyguard by their side. I never thought I would run into a real one, and Zhang Li’s identity is definitely not simple.
‘Eat,’ the girl pointed to a bowl of white rice porridge on the table top cabinet.
With one hand in a bandage, I used the other hand to pick up the bowl and took a gentle sip, full of the taste of happiness.
There were dozens of rice grains in the bowl, and it was not an exaggeration to call it rice soup. There was no salt or sugar.
After I finished drinking, my stomach growled.
‘You’ve been fed by Miss San with her mouth the whole time, and you’re still hungry.’
‘Grrrr…’ I looked at her, and she was like a piece of wood, as if she didn’t know what expression to make when she was embarrassed.
‘You’re fine, but you’re still hungry, wood.’
‘Do you believe I’ll kill you?’ The girl’s face froze for a moment, and she reached her hand into her bosom. She couldn’t believe that this person would dare to give her a nickname.
‘Forget it, a good man doesn’t fight with a woman.’ I got up from the bed. I had multiple wounds all over my body, which made me feel very uncomfortable. Itching all over my body, I decided that it was more important to fill my stomach.
In the living room, Zhang Li was curled up, lying on the sofa, covered by a blanket. The expression on her face in her sleep was a little twisted.
Looking at her, I felt something. I almost lost her.
I don’t know what happened to Zhang A. I really want to let go of her. It would be nice to just be ordinary with her, one a director and the other an assistant director at school, living an ordinary but interesting life.
At least, I’ll let go for her sake.
I will definitely find her parents, and I will never let go of Zhang Li.
If Zhang A comes again, I will definitely not be as passive as I was this time.
I’m not a good cook. I looked in the fridge and saw that it was quite full, probably because they bought groceries when they brought me back.
I fried an egg with chopped green onions, stewed some, boiled three packs of instant noodles, and simply arranged a few plates of Zhang Li’s favourite pickled vegetables.
‘Girl, what did you cook? It smells so good!’
Zhang Li stood on the sofa and looked at the food on the table, drooling.
Since they brought me back, the two of them have hardly left the house, taking turns to look after me.
As far as cooking is concerned, I only did it occasionally before I got here, when we were having a little romance. How would a rich second generation learn to cook on their own initiative? I only know how to cook eggs.
The girl’s mouth corners tilted towards the kitchen. She was joking. She can kill people, but she can’t cook.
‘You, you’re awake!’ Zhang Li followed the gaze and saw me cooking instant noodles.
‘Mm-hm,‘ I nodded at her, looking at her with a gentle gaze.
Zhang Li carefully threw herself into my arms, looking at me softly and apologising, “I’m sorry, I won’t do it again.”
’Let’s not talk about it, let’s eat. Look, you’ve lost weight.‘
’Mm-hm, you eat too.”
Just as we were both in a loving mood, the door was knocked on again, a very forceful kind of knocking, banging.
‘Miss, the fat guy is here again.‘
The girl opened the door warily. It was a man in a black suit and sunglasses. He said in a somewhat panicked voice:
’Your brother, if it weren’t for Miss’s words, just for injuring the eldest master, I would have settled him a long time ago.‘
The girl frowned and said hatefully:
’Release my boss, or I will blow you all up.’ Xue Yidun had a bomb-like object tied to his body that looked like something from a TV show.
‘Fatty,‘ my eyes welled up with tears. I never thought he would go to such lengths for me.
’Boss!‘ I rushed down the stairs. He saw me too, and let out a loud yell before charging towards me.
We embraced tightly, although his wayward little belly made me feel a little embarrassed. His arms were also a little longer than average, so I couldn’t hug him properly, and his belly stuck out a huge chunk.
’It’s really great that you’re okay! Hurry, please, help me.’
Xue Yidun hugged me, his face full of grievances and tears, looking at me as if he had seen a straw.
‘What’s going on?’ Didn’t this guy come to save me? Am I not dealing with a fake Xue Yidun!
‘Boss, I was coerced, it was ruthless, it was so social.’ Xue Yidun was sniffling and crying, the black suits surrounding him were afraid to get close. The battle at the entrance to the three-position building had made this little sassy fat boy successfully famous in L City.
‘Coercion? It’s either money or sex.‘ My mouth twitched a little.
’It’s neither money nor sex, it’s you, brother.’ Xue Yidun was so excited that he almost shook my small body to pieces.
Zhang Li was in front, followed by the girl, each carrying a bowl, with freshly cooked instant noodles inside, and they came down the stairs while eating.
Looking at the girl, I felt Xue Yidun’s pupils shrink and he sat down on the ground with a thud.
‘A tough guy, another tough guy. Boss, you really are the best at taking advantage of your younger brothers. Your noodles are all from the provincial capital.‘
’What nonsense, fatty, are you high?’ I felt more and more baffled.
Zhang Li is awesome, the girl is awesome, I know that, but when it comes to provincial noodles, that’s a bit of an exaggeration. Zhang is just a big brother who has just arrived at the municipal level.
The scene was a bit weird.
‘Slosh‘ Zhang Li and the girl were eating noodles there, looking like good girls watching a show and keeping their noses out of other people’s business.
A group of men in black suits were standing guard around a fat man, who looked desperate, while I, on the other side of the fat man, looked confused.
’The bomb is real, boss, only you can save me, go meet that person,”
Xue Yidun hugged my leg, pleading with me.
‘You worthless woman, you left me with nothing.‘ I looked at Zhang Li, and one of her subordinates handed her a bowl of noodles. I said excitedly,
’You’re hurt and can’t eat spicy food. Be a good girl and finish quickly, I’ll make you some congee to drink.”
Zhang Li gave me a blank look and ate the noodles on her own.
At first, the girl glanced at the exaggerated bomb tied to Xue Yidun’s chest, then stopped moving and quietly ate her noodles.
‘Oh my god,’ I said, pointing at Xue Yidun’s noodles. ‘I feel like I’m going to starve to death. Hmm, I patted Xue Yidun on the shoulder, “Either get up or get out. I don’t have any groveling brothers in the Wangzuan gang, okay?”
Xue Yidun stood up at my words, but he still didn’t say anything.
He just asked to take me to meet someone.
‘If you don’t tell me, how can I save you? I’ve offended a lot of people before, but Zhang A is the best. You’re pulling my leg, tough guy, how tough are you? Tougher than you?‘
Xue Yidun didn’t say anything, his eyes brimming with tears of grievance.
’Boss, for the sake of our many years as brothers, please save me. It’s fine with me, but they have my girlfriend.‘
’Have you called the police?’
‘They said that if I call the police, my girlfriend will be gone,‘ Xue Yidun said, tugging at my shirt and looking a little embarrassed.
’What time do you want to meet? You saved my life, and I’ll pay you back. Come in and eat something together, it’s almost dinner time.’
This guy has not treated me badly. I later heard from Ai Xiaoxiao that if he had not acted so heroically in time, I would have died at the hands of Zhang A directly. I thought to myself, he is honest and reliable, and must have made enemies with someone to save me. I must deal with this matter.
But I also need to ask clearly, with my current combat effectiveness, I am completely useless. I don’t even think I could fight a junior high school student, let alone kill someone.
‘Ah, don’t worry, boss, you just go, let’s eat first.”
Xue Yidun smiled foolishly, then disarmed the bomb on his body and threw it into the trash can next to him.
Damn, I kind of suspect that this guy is just here for the free food.
Zhang Li pursed her lips, looked at Xue Yidun, and there was no expression of deep hatred in her eyes. She handed the bowl to someone next to her, clapped her hands, and pulled a black suit to wipe it off.
‘Go upstairs, I’ll cook for your brothers.‘
The girl finished eating, took out a big black mobile phone from her pocket, pressed a few buttons, handed the bowl to someone else, walked over to the rubbish bin, and left with the “bomb”.
’I told her to throw it away. Such a thing pollutes the environment.’ Zhang Li explained with a smile, and a cold light flashed in her eyes.
‘Oh dear, boss, there’s another world here.’ Xue Yidun sighed as soon as he entered the room. This run-down neighbourhood is not worth the price of a house with this kind of decoration!
I put my hand to my forehead and sat on the sofa.
On the table were two empty plates, and underneath the table was an empty pot.
Zhang Li burped, humming a little tune in the kitchen as she prepared her specialty dish:
rice porridge!
‘Boss, I really admire you for how you managed to woo her. A big shot like that, hey, you’ve got half the country and the beauty to boot.‘
Xue Yidun was a little sad.
’You were the one who led me to knock on the door here and said it was my home.‘ I was a little embarrassed, and the encounter with my little cousin was really because of him.
’No, don’t. This was what Uncle Wang told us to do.’
‘My father? How is that possible? You haven’t heard from him, have you?‘
’That’s all I know,’ Xue Yidun shut up.
People don’t mind if their mother is ugly, and dogs don’t mind if their family is poor. Even if it’s because of me that the family is running out of food, there’s no need to hide it from me. Money can be earned slowly! Everyone will have it if they live.
Another bad thought occurred to me: they had already had an accident. In order not to make me sad, everyone had joined forces to keep me in the dark. And this incident was related to Zhang Li, who had finally agreed to take care of me.
It was also possible that Zhang had moved my parents, and Zhang Li felt bad about it and compensated me by herself!
Thinking about this, my heart felt cold, and I subconsciously looked at the busy Zhang Li.

Chapter 11: A bowl of congee and two tears
‘You must be hungry, the rice is ready,’ Zhang Li said with a smile as she placed the rice cooker on the table, served two bowls of congee and fetched some pickles.
‘Gulp,’ Xue Yidun looked at the congee on the table, swallowed, nodded at Zhang Li, and then turned to me with a knowing look on his face and said, ‘Boss, I have some things to do at home, so I won’t be eating.’
“What’s the matter, don’t you like your sister-in-law’s cooking?’ I looked at him without fear.
Zhang Li also looked at Xue Yidun, her eyes a little playful.
‘Boss, sister-in-law, I suddenly remembered that I forgot to turn off the gas at home. I’ll go first, I won’t disturb you guys eating.’
Xue Yidun smiled innocently and retreated without a trace.
‘So pretentious, go, come and visit often when you have time.’
I waved at him, plain congee and light dishes, isn’t this the simple life that refined people pursue?
The only downside is that it’s not filling, and if you eat too much, you’ll always have to go to the toilet.
‘Well, I don’t need to see you out. I’m leaving now,’ said Xue Yidun, happy to be pardoned.
‘Boom!’ A loud noise came from afar, and car alarms sounded for tens of miles in every direction.
The girl came back dripping wet, and when she looked at Xue Yidun, there was a hint of coldness in her eyes.
‘Hey?‘ Xue Yidun greeted her, but she ignored him and walked past. He felt a bit embarrassed, so he got on his Harley and sped off to work.
’You’re saying my cooking is no good, even though I counted 66 grains of rice for you!‘
Zhang Li was obviously a bit upset. She looked at the rice on the table and her expression showed a little resentment.
’Did you really count each grain of rice in your porridge?’
I picked up my chopsticks and counted the grains of rice one by one.
There were 99 grains in my bowl and 66 in Xue Yidun’s.
“I am a serious woman, very serious. So, you absolutely must not flirt with other women behind my back, or I will break both your legs and keep you at home,’
Zhang Li looked at me and said with a serious face:
‘Puff’ the rice soup in my mouth spurted out, fortunately, not a single grain of rice was spit out.
‘Third young lady, really.’ The girl returned wet and looked at Zhang Li and then at me.
‘In L City, the only person who would dare to play such a joke on me is that yellow-haired girl, and it’s all your fault!’
Zhang Li viciously kicked me, her eyes full of jealousy.
‘What do I have to do with it? Let’s be clear about this. I was just released and came here as soon as I could. I didn’t have time to mess with so many women.‘
I felt a little aggrieved. Who would like me like this, even though I’m exceptionally handsome?
’But you’re very charming, and you belong to me. I’m proud of you. Kiss kiss~’
Zhang Li walked over to me, bent down, and kissed me on the side where I didn’t have a bandage.
Her lips were very soft, and I was impressed. I looked at the girl standing by the side, and water was still dripping off her body, forming a small puddle on the floor.
‘You go change your clothes first, it’s so uncomfortable being all wet.’
The girl acted as if she hadn’t heard, her eyes never leaving Zhang Li.
Zhang Li gave me a little tap, pouted her lips, picked up the two enlarged kitchen knives under the coffee table, and said in a cute voice, ‘You don’t even let her off, do you? Say, are you falling for her?’
‘Miss, I…’ The girl was nervous and hurriedly explained.
‘I can’t just look at a girl and do that either, what kind of person do you take me for!’ I was furious. If she wasn’t wet, I wouldn’t have noticed that she had such a good figure, quite attractive.
‘Whatever, but what I want to say is that she can, men, having three or four wives, it’s normal.‘
Zhang Li snorted and said, the kitchen knife in her hand gesturing between my legs, as if looking for the best way to cut.
’But if you move on to someone else and go out hunting, I’ll break both your legs. I’m serious, I’ll cut you up and keep you by my side.‘
’You didn’t say anything about cutting last time!‘ I was furious.
’I just added that this time, and she’ll be mine in the future, as will she.’ Zhang Li looked at the girl and winked.
The girl blushed at this and lowered her head.
‘You’re quite generous.’ Looking at these two beauties, an image that was not suitable for children came to mind.
‘Miss, something has happened to Ai Xiaoxiao, the person you’re keeping an eye on.’ The door was knocked on and a voice came through.
‘Come in, what’s going on?’
‘Go and change your clothes first.’ I looked at the girl and said sincerely. If she keeps acting like this, I don’t know about the flu, I won’t be able to stand it!
Zhang Li waved her hand, gave the girl a little tap on the buttocks, and said sourly, ‘His words are my words. You don’t have to be so constrained at home. Be good, go change your clothes, and we’ll go out in a while.’
‘You can eat tofu!’ I glared at her.
‘Not just tofu, I’ll even eat people,’ Zhang Li glared back at me, her red lips parted, like a wild little wildcat.
‘Haha,’ the young man who came in to talk matter-of-factly smiled.
‘Go on, Ai Xiaoxiao, what happened?‘ Zhang Li straightened her clothes and asked with a dignified and elegant air.
’It’s like this, miss. She broke up with her boyfriend, who was a small-time thug. After he found out that she wasn’t a virgin anymore, he wanted to sell her to the Heaven and Earth Club.‘
’Shit, that animal!’ I slammed the table, stood up, and said, ’Anyway, the reason Ai Xiaoxiao broke up with me was also because of me. We had that once. The image of her, perhaps charming or perhaps innocent, floated in my mind.
Zhang Li looked at me coldly and laughed, ‘She’ll be the top girl at the Heaven and Earth Club from now on. Keep an eye on her.’
‘You…’ The fire in my heart flared up, but then I thought of Zhang Li, who was also my woman, and I slumped back down on the sofa.
‘What, are you reluctant to let her go?’ Zhang Li’s tone became unpleasant, and her eyes were very sharp.
‘It’s my fault, I’m incompetent.’ I covered my head and messed up my hair.
‘You used it, so you don’t let anyone else use it? Do you understand how I feel? My little man.‘ Zhang Li laughed out loud, looking at me with some amusement.
’I understand,’ I said helplessly. She was right.
Life is full of helplessness. I wanted to save Ai Xiaoxiao, but if I did, I would inevitably lose Zhang Li, and I didn’t want to lose her.
So I just let Ai Xiaoxiao be sold into the Heaven and Earth Club?
The answer was no.
‘I’m going out for a while,‘ I said, looking at Zhang Li, gritting my teeth. In the end, I was a little disheartened.
’Go save Ai Xiaoxiao?‘ Zhang Li looked at me as if she wasn’t angry.
’You’ll probably still be able to have some fun when you get there. You’re underestimating the efficiency of the Heavenly World. Zhang A’s team, haha.‘
After hearing Zhang Li’s words, I sat back down again.
’Aren’t you going?’
‘No, when I’m better, I’ll definitely make fun of you!‘ I looked at Zhang Li viciously, my eyes full of ferocity.
’Giggle, I’ll drain you dry,’ Zhang Li was unfazed.
The girl changed into one of Zhang Li’s dresses and walked out of the bathroom, her hair loose, making me go weak at the knees.
The purple short skirt and suspender tank top, combined with her reserved temperament, made her look like a cold goddess.
‘I doubt your character. Are you a lecher?‘ Zhang Li viciously pinched me.
’Cough cough, this is simply an appreciation of beauty, just like admiring your gentleness, charm, cuteness and loveliness. There is no reason, no other thoughts, just appreciation.‘
’You look like you have nothing to do. Go to work tomorrow. When you get busy, you won’t have so many tricks up your sleeve, and you’ll be tired out.’
Zhang Li gave me a couple of slaps, her eyes shining. She led the girl, who had changed clothes, into the room, leaving the door ajar.
In a moment, there were sounds in the room that were not suitable for children.
Holding my injured arm, I was dumbfounded.
What kind of person is Zhang Li? How can she not even spare the women, and she goes for both sexes!
I watched the soap opera on the sofa for half a day, which was very boring. The soundproofing in the room was not good to begin with, and there was a gap left in the door over there, so it was self-evident that any sound came out.
It made me itch to go over, but I was afraid to.
The girl was known to draw her gun at the slightest provocation.
Well, that was the least of my worries. I was injured, had lost a lot of blood, and couldn’t exercise vigorously. I felt dizzy just walking a few steps!
If I peeked just once or twice, I felt like I would definitely be burned to death.
This was definitely her way of getting back at me.
But I was a man without ability, and it looked like I was doomed to be a kept man. I didn’t want to lose her.
In the evening, the door to the room opened.
The two of them went to the bathroom and took a shower, one on the left and one on the right, next to me. The enchanting aroma kept rising into my nostrils. Ah, it was so fragrant.
The girl’s face was red and delicate.
Zhang Li was also a different kind of charming, her face still flushed.
‘It’s done,’ I said, putting my arms around the two of them.
‘Mm-hm.‘ Zhang Li lay in my arms, and the girl looked at her and followed her lead, unwillingly shrinking into my arms.
’Ai Xiaoxiao will come to work on time tomorrow.‘
The girl hummed softly. This was the first time I had seen her in such a coquettish daughterly pose, and I had to admire it. Zhang Li was really something.
’If I’m ever gone, I won’t have any more demands on you, and you can do whatever you want, and I’ll leave you alone.’
Zhang Li purred like a kitten in my arms, yawning and muttering.
I stroked her hair and kissed her forehead gently. ‘Silly girl, how could you ever be gone? We’ll be together forever.’
Tears welled in the corners of Zhang Li’s eyes, and her tone was a little sad. ‘But I’ll have to marry someone someday.’
‘I’ll marry you,’ I said without thinking, giving this solemn promise.
Zhang Li still kept her eyes closed and didn’t say anything, as if she had fallen asleep.
But the tears in the corners of her eyes never stopped, sliding down her delicate side and falling onto me.
The girl also had her eyes closed, but I felt that she was also at fault, and her body in my arms trembled slightly.
I looked at their strange expressions, not speaking, enjoying this moment of happiness and quiet, and tightened the arms around them.
No matter what the future holds, I will hold you in my arms just as tightly as I do now, never letting go.

Chapter 12 Three glasses of wine
‘Let’s go out to dinner, I’m afraid I’ll starve you thin.’
When Zhang Li got up from me, a large area of my chest was already wet with her tears, while she acted as if nothing had happened.
Looking at me staring at her, she looked at my chest, leaned over and rubbed her mouth on it, gave me a white look, and grunted, ‘What, still disgusted with my saliva?’
I shook my head like a rattle. The girl was on the other side of me in my arms, and she had fallen asleep, her little mouth exuding a sweet fragrance.
‘Don’t wake her up, let her sleep for a while, it’s hard for her to keep her eyes open.’
‘Okay.’ I gently placed the girl on the sofa, Zhang Li opened the door, and we quietly went out.
The night was quiet, the summer night was slightly cool, and the two of us were each thinking about our own thoughts.
The girl looked at our backs as we left, sat up from the sofa, and her cold eyes gleamed with a cold light as she thought deeply.
When we got downstairs, Zhang Li took my hand and wrapped her arm around mine.
‘Let’s go have some barbecue,’ Zhang Li said.
‘Did you bring money? If I don’t work hard, I won’t be able to feed you,’ I said, smiling and tapping her upturned little nose.
“What are you afraid of? They have it,’
‘That’s true.‘ I looked at the dozen or so people, obviously not the same group as before.
’You don’t have to follow me, I’m not going to run away.‘
Zhang Li was a little annoyed by the twenty or so men in black suits staring at her, not taking a single step away from her, and shouted.
’Miss, you have to remember what you promised the boss,‘ Uncle Bo hunched over, like Liu Luoguo, and walked out of the crowd.
’Uncle Bo, you’re here too? I’ll go back, just let me eat one more time, okay?’
Uncle Bo smiled, held out his hand and said, ‘Please, Miss.’
Zhang Li smiled, a little unnaturally, took my hand more tightly, and her face still looked carefree.
‘I could have delayed it until Zhang A stood up, but I didn’t expect that the family was in such a hurry. It seems that you have to work hard, otherwise this will be the last meal we eat.’
I looked at this group of people in magnificent suits, who were obviously not on the same level as Zhang A’s people, and were much more upscale.
‘Then you eat more, if you don’t wake me up, I’ll sell both kidneys, I’m not very capable, so I’ll just feed you a big meal.‘
I pretended to be indifferent on my face, but my heart was full of mixed emotions, as I looked at her, staring hard.
’Haha, no, how could I bear to, my little man.’ Zhang Li touched my side face a little absent-mindedly, but unfortunately it was all bandages, and I looked like a mummy.
On the way to dinner, Zhang Li and I walked on the road, Uncle Bo drove closely behind, driving very slowly, and the others followed in small steps. The atmosphere was very oppressive, and they were very composed and cultivated.
Watching them like this, my heart became even more upset. What I could say to Zhang A was already like a mantis trying to stop a chariot, and they were obviously more than just one grade better than Zhang A.
‘What are you thinking about?’ Zhang Li looked at me and smiled.
‘What a pity, the princess is about to be captured, and the prince has been turned into a younger brother, without any magic or aura, and can only watch helplessly.‘
’Pfft, don’t flatter yourself, I’m not a princess, I’m just Cinderella who stumbled upon the key to God’s treasure.‘
’Useless prince, fake princess, we’re a perfect match.’
‘Will you come and pick me up at the Hall of Blissful Glory on a rainbow cloud?’ Zhang Li looked at me with sparkling eyes.
Before I could think of a more romantic response, she dashed off towards the barbecue stall.
The owner of the barbecue stall had also changed, and when he saw such a group of characters only appearing on TV, the bustling barbecue stall instantly quieted down.
Soon after, everyone left, except for a few drunk young men, who were still eating kebabs and drinking, chatting about their sorrows.
‘Boss, a thousand kebabs, whatever’s on offer.’
Zhang Li sat at an unused table and grabbed a handful of crayfish from the next table and put them on a plate next to her, eating them.
‘This one,‘ the boss looked at Zhang Li hesitantly.
Uncle Bo coughed twice, opened the trunk of the car, took out two stacks of cash, and threw them to Lao Ban. His hoarse voice was as dry as if he had killed a tree.
’Do as our young lady says.‘
’Okay, okay, I’ll get it right away,’ the boss was scared out of his wits.
I was also a little surprised, and my brow furrowed deeper. I had just seen it too: the entire trunk of the car was full of bundles of Mao Zedong.
This is not just any ordinary wealth. Just one of the butlers can be so arrogant and domineering.
Zhang Li’s identity is really, as Xue Yidun said, very extraordinary.
I’m not the same person I was three years ago, poor as can be. If I hadn’t met Zhang Li, I would probably be wandering the streets or sharing a bed with Xue Yidun.
‘What are you looking at, eat.’ Zhang Li hit me, very disdainful, I don’t know if it’s because she’s used to it or what.
‘I suddenly feel that the sky is so high, the earth is so big, and the person in front of me is so tall.‘
I looked at Zhang Li, at her ordinary face, her ordinary clothes bought at the market, and sighed helplessly.
’Even if you are taller, you are still a man, so what are you afraid of?‘
Zhang Li handed me a skewer of grilled kidneys and poured two large glasses of beer.
’What are you afraid of? Let’s go.’
I took a big bite of the skewered food, gritted my teeth and finished the beer in one go. The glass was a pound in weight, and I felt like throwing up.
Zhang Li gave me a look, and her glass in front of her was also empty, with a little foam at the corner of her mouth. She had drunk faster than me.
‘Now you’re not afraid, are you?’
Zhang Li said, and poured me another one, and poured one for herself as well.
I felt a burst of heat in my chest, a burning pain, and it felt as if all the wounds on my body were boiling.
As I watched her take the glass, open her cherry lips and swallow the beer, I picked up my glass, raised it high and drank.
After two glasses, I felt very drunk, and my head felt a little dizzy. The pain in my body seemed to have eased a little. I looked at her, took her hand and bowed my head.
‘I’m afraid that I will never see you again, that I will never be able to catch up with you, no matter how hard I try.’
Zhang Li raised her hand and slapped me, then poured me another drink.
‘This is not the Zhang Li I like.‘ Zhang Li raised her glass, held her head high, and the beer flowed into her mouth like a stream through her small mouth, leaving not a drop in the glass.
I took the glass, the beer was a little cold, and my hands were shaking a little.
’Why don’t you just find someone to marry?‘
’You bastard, you pervert, are you still able to function?’ Zhang Li grabbed me by the collar and pulled me up, pushing me hard to the ground.
I sat on the ground, my head down, looking dispirited.
Zhang Li looked at my dispirited appearance and became even more angry. She threw off her high heels and stamped on my face with her foot, knocking me to the ground.
‘Tell me, Zhang Li, I will definitely marry you and give you happiness.’
I looked at her crazily, and our past together echoed in my mind, from our encounter to the present, every single image. Eventually, my tears flowed uncontrollably.
I tugged her leg a little, and she fell to the ground with an unsteady centre of gravity. I pinned her down and said with a fierce gaze.
‘You vicious woman, I have never liked you, I only liked your body. You go, I will have more and more girls, you go, you go! Go back to your life of a canary-like rich girl living in luxury, the tall buildings in the province, that is where you should be. I am just a piece of trash, a sex pervert in your eyes!‘
’I can’t even afford to treat you to a barbecue right now!”
I cried, tears uncontrollably streaming down my face.
Zhang Li froze for a moment, and her agitated face returned to calm.
‘Get out of the way.’ A man in a black suit quickly went up and kicked me aside.
The kick was very hard, and I was shocked into spitting out a mouthful of blood.
Before the man could continue his actions, Zhang Li, like a tigress protecting her cubs, picked up the high heels on the ground and smashed them at the man.
“Get out, get out of the way, whoever dares to touch him again, I’ll make him never want to be human again.’
The man ran away with his teeth gritted, and Zhang Li pounced on me. Her eyes were red, and she used her delicate little hands to wipe away the bloodstains at the corner of my mouth.
Uncle Bo sighed, picked up a skewer of meat on the table, took a bite, and poured himself a glass of beer.
‘Li, find a good man and get married.’
I held back the pain, as tears already turned into a heavy rain, soaking my face.
Zhang Li took my hand and looked me earnestly in the eye as she said, word for word: ‘I’ve left you some rice at home. When you run out of rice and still haven’t come to me, I’ll go to the heavens and the underworld for free.’
‘Silly, why are you doing this?’ I hugged my head and hammered the ground in pain.
I was a bit crazy inside. I could eat a lot in one meal, and a bag of rice wouldn’t last for more than a few days!
“I’m leaving, don’t miss me.’
Zhang Li looked at me, got up from the ground, and her eyes were full of tenderness.
‘When I miss you, can I call you?’ I couldn’t help but say as I watched her leave.
Zhang Li paused for a moment, turned back, and her face had a strange expression.
‘Why don’t we add a QQ?’
I suddenly felt an urge to burst into tears. This wasn’t a parting for life, so why make the atmosphere so sad?
“Well, I’ve added you, remember to agree.’
Zhang Li smiled at me, waved the phone in her hand, went to Uncle Bo to get the keys, and walked over to me again, slapping the keys into my hands.
‘I’ll be waiting for you, Mi. Eat sparingly, and these are for you.’
‘Goodbye.’
‘Goodbye.’
As I watched Zhang Li get into Uncle Bo’s car and the line of cars speed off, my heart pounded a little faster.
S Province, wait for me.
The day I get through Wang, I will surely reign supreme.
Opening the boot and looking at the entire boot full of money, I felt a little dreamy. This must be at least a hundred thousand, hundreds of thousands, millions, or even tens of millions.
Have I become rich!
I shrugged, looked in the direction Zhang Li had left, and waved my hand.
‘Boss, pack me a thousand skewers to take back and eat.’
Unconsciously, a smile appeared at the corner of my mouth, and my eyes became sharp.
‘Again?‘ The boss looked at me, a little speechless.
’Hurry up, and don’t forget to give me change after you’re done packing. My wife is a spendthrift, she’s so annoying. Hurry up.”
The boss gave me a pale face as he went to pack.
I covered my injured stomach, went back to the table, and drank the glass of wine she poured, drop by drop, without spilling a single drop.
Lili, don’t worry!

Chapter 13 Young man, that’s going too far
‘Hahahahahahaha, Lin Xiaomei, why did you lie to me.’
Li Mingfei stared at the empty beer bottle in his hand with deep affection, and snapped it to pieces. Everyone who had come with him had already fallen under the table, hugging and cuddling and talking drunken nonsense.
I looked at her as if I saw myself, picked up the unopened beer by the table, opened it, and poured myself another glass.
Zhang Mei, are you doing well?
Are you really dead, or have you gone into hiding?
I was a bit rushed and quick when I was having sex with Zhang Li, but I’m fine if I drink slowly on my own.
‘Take it easy, buddy.’
Li Mingfei saw the wine on my table and stumbled over to it. He took a bottle, which he hadn’t even opened yet, and started vomiting.
I quickly ducked to the side, patted him on the shoulder, and said earnestly
‘Ugh~‘ Li Mingfei vomited a large puddle, and after a long time, he stood up, opened the bottle cap, and blew half the bottle in one go.
’Eat something, or you won’t be able to vomit for a while,‘ I nudged the plate towards him.
Li Mingfei glanced at me and vomited again with a “Ugh” sound.
’Big brother, how much did you drink?’ I was fine before, but the smell of his vomit affected me a little.
The boss had a dark face. There were a thousand things, packed into a lot of bags. He pointed over there and asked, ‘Where should I put them?’
I thought about the girl still at home. Otherwise, I would just be as extravagant as I was three years ago, and just throw it away. I wouldn’t even bother to look for the change. Money is hard to earn and shit is hard to eat, so it’s better to save a little.
‘No, I haven’t drunk too much!’
Li Mingfei spat a few times, blowing the rest of the wine in the bottle.
At this time, a group of young punks in flashy clothes walked over, about seven or eight of them.
‘Hey, kid, Li Mingfei from Vocational High School?’
There was also a girl in the group who looked relatively pure, wearing the uniform of Vocational High School. She had a baby face and a kind of cute and pitiful feeling.
When Li Mingfei looked at the girl, his eyes turned red directly, completely red. This state was a bit like when I was chasing Zhang Li and hitting Zhang A.
‘Lin Xiaomei.‘ Li Mingfei stood up, holding onto the table, looking at the girl, with tears rolling down his face.
’I’m sorry, Feifei, I’m not a good girl.‘
Lin Xiaomei kept her head down, afraid to look into Li Mingfei’s eyes, her small hands tightly clutching the corner of her shirt, her tone relatively low.
’Hey, that seems to be correct. Li Mingfei, let me tell you, I’m Gao Qimao from No. 2 Middle School, Lin Xiaomei will be my girlfriend from now on, so don’t mess with her.’
Gao Qima had dyed blonde hair, two big earrings in his ears, and was 1.8 metres tall. At first glance, he looked quite handsome and social. He walked up to Li Mingfei and slapped him in the face.
The few non-mainstream people behind him were laughing evilly.
I was eating the skewers, my clenched fist a little too tight. My girlfriend’s betrayal, coupled with Hong Guoguo’s slap in the face, this guy’s ordeal was quite miserable too.
‘Gao Qima, hehe,‘ Li Mingfei kept staring at Lin Xiaomei, a sneer crossing his lips.
’Qima, Li Mingfei’s drunk, let’s go,’ Lin Xiaomei sighed, pulling Gao Qima’s arm.
Gao Qima really wanted to show off in front of Lin Xiaomei, and when Lin Xiaomei pulled him, it was like igniting the fuse.
Gao Qimai lifted his leg and kicked Li Mingfei, who only took a small step back and did not fall. Gao Qimai, on the contrary, took a few steps back before stabilising himself. Li Mingfei’s gaze was fixed on Lin Xiaomei the whole time.
‘Ouch, guys, beat him up for me!’
Gao Qimai lost face and was furious for a moment, beckoning to the people behind him.
The men looked at each other, and went straight up. Li Mingfei just looked at Lin Xiaomei and did nothing, and was quickly knocked to the ground and kicked and punched by a group of people.
‘Look, look, and I’ll close your eyes again,’ Gao Qimaai roared with furious eyes.
‘Stop, stop, Gao Qimaai, that’s enough!’ Lin Xiaomei tried to go up and break up the fight, but was tightly embraced by Gao Qimaai.
Lin Xiaomei tried hard to break free, accidentally hitting Gao Qimei. Gao Qimei became even more furious, and slapped Lin Xiaomei to the ground, angrily cursing, ‘You stinking bitch, I’ve given you face.’
The fighting was loud and dusty. Li Mingfei didn’t say a word until Lin Xiaomei was being beaten. His eyes changed, and he sneered, shrinking into a ball and covering his head.
The boss smoked a cigarette while shaking his head.
Lin Xiaomei cried on the ground, trying to hold them back, shouting, ‘Stop fighting, stop fighting.’
‘Fight, fight with me to the death, you little shit, a third-rate scumbag still dares to fight with me for a woman, don’t even piss and look at yourself.’
Gao Qima smiled very proudly, looking at the packed barbecue on the table next to him, and casually took a skewer, eating it while watching Li Mingfei being beaten, feeling very comfortable.
‘What are you eating my barbecue for?’ I had taken all the photos I wanted, so I slipped my phone into my pocket. I looked at Gao Qimae with a dumbfounded expression and wide eyes.
At the same time, my heart was boiling. Two pieces, two pieces, my five-spice pork, I felt my heart bleeding.
Gao Qimae was taken aback and saw me by the table, looking like a mummy, with most of my head preserved, revealing two pairs of eyes and a small, swollen side of my face.
‘I ate it, so what?‘
Soon, he laughed, and recklessly took one, then another, took a bite, threw it on the ground, and stamped on it with his foot.
’Young man, that’s going too far,‘ I said calmly.
My heart was already seething with anger, and looking at him was like looking at a wild boar that had trampled my crop field, and recklessly took a dump with its butt facing me.
’Do you know what’s even more outrageous?’
The people who had beaten Li Mingfei stopped too. Li Mingfei was covered in shoe prints, and there were also some on his head, but they weren’t serious. They all looked at me.
Gao Qima looked at his brothers and was very domineering, pointing a barbecue skewer at me.
I looked at him and suddenly said, ‘Gao Qima, which year and class are you in the second middle school? Do you want to write a self-reflection?’
Li Mingfei looked up at me, his eyes thoughtful, and he climbed up while holding onto the table.
Lin Xiaomei sobbed quietly, looking at Li Mingfei with eyes full of apology. She didn’t dare to go next to Li Mingfei, but watched him from afar.
‘What did he say?’ Gao Qimaai spat out the kebab in his mouth, his face full of disbelief.
The so-called brothers he brought with him also paused for a moment, and then they all laughed wildly and arrogantly together, laughing like a dog, just waiting to roll on the ground.
“Are you a joke? And write a review?’
‘If you don’t eat my kebab, we can talk about anything. But if you take another bite, I promise you, you will regret it.‘
Gao Qimei picked up the kebab, took a bite, chewed, and spat it out.
He even divided it up, giving a few pieces to each person. The group of people looked at me with a mocking expression as they devoured the food.
’You will regret this, little brats!’ I was so angry that the flesh on my face trembled.
‘Haha, you believe I’ll let you stay in the hospital for another month?‘ Gao Qimei looked at me viciously, his expression like a wolf.
’Then, do you believe that if you let me scream a few times, you’ll be beaten up?‘
’You scream, feel free, scream all you want, I, Gao Qimei, will fight to the end.‘
’Girl!‘
’Girl!!‘
’Girl!!!’ …
The stitches in my face were stretched by my shouting, but the girl did not come.
‘Finished shouting?’ Kochima looked at me with a contemptuous expression.
I took a deep breath, looked at them, and laughed. Blood began to run down my face. ‘Originally, I planned to just beat you up and be done with it, but now, I’ve changed my mind. I’ll make you never forget what happens when you eat my food.’
‘Beat him!‘ Gao Qimae pointed remotely, and I was kicked to the ground and beaten like a younger brother.
Li Mingfei looked at me. He was in a terrible mood, but now he couldn’t help but laugh.
’Even him, beat him too!‘
Li Mingfei was also beaten to the ground. Our positions were relatively unified. We were both curled up like a big shrimp, protecting our heads.
’Brother Gao, we can’t beat this one anymore, there’s so much blood.’
Soon, they stopped, shocked by the bright red blood flowing from my body.
Gao Qima looked at me and took fifty yuan from his pocket, throwing it at me.
‘It’s not your fault, but you insisted on fighting with me over a string. You did it to yourself, so you deserve it. Here’s the money for the string.’
I looked at my head. The effects of the alcohol had worn off, and my mind was incredibly clear. My gaze was sharp, and I shouted out two big words in pain: ‘Not enough.’
At this time, there was still blood frothing from my mouth, and it was so miserable.
‘What did you say? You said you didn’t get enough of the beating?’ Gao Qima stared at me.
I shrunk my head, and today I was defeated.
‘Let’s go, brothers, to the world of heaven and earth, let’s go.’ Gao Qima walked arrogantly with his men, just like a crab, walking sideways. He was holding Lin Xiaomei in his arms, feeling at the top of the world, so happy that he couldn’t contain himself.
Lin Xiaomei secretly glanced back at Li Mingfei, but he ignored her.
Li Mingfei helped me up and smiled at me, saying, ‘Wang Sanbai, oh no, Director Wang, you really are a funny guy.’
I wiped the blood on my sleeve and looked at him, a little puzzled, and said, ‘Aren’t you Li Sandao? Fuck him!’
‘I wanted to do it, but I got dizzy and lost my strength.‘ Li Mingfei poured some beer and wiped the shoe prints on his face.
’Young people nowadays are really lawless. It’s too much, too much.‘ I kicked the fifty yuan into my pocket, picked up a broken cigarette that I didn’t know who had dropped, dropped it in my mouth, and looked at the boss.
’Keep the change, give it to this young man, it’s time to discipline these arrogant minors.’
I got up from the ground, threw the Bentley keys in my hand, and walked over to the Bentley Zhang Li gave me. The Bentley crashed into the nearby green belt like a flash of lightning.
Damn it, I cursed in my heart, this car hasn’t moved for too long.
Pour it out, and the car once again streaked like a flash of lightning, speeding towards Zhang Li’s house.
“Get up, all of you. What a load of shit.’
Li Mingfei rubbed his butt and stood up, and the people under the table got up.
‘Brother Fei, why did this Wang Sanbai come? Otherwise, we would have fucked him up.’
“Brother, Wang Sanbai hates evil as he hates his enemy and is vindictive. It’s going to be a good show.’

Chapter 14: A change of artillery
‘This Wang Sanbai is quite interesting, isn’t he?’ Li Mingfei smiled and divided up the barbecue, at least they would be able to eat their fill today.
‘No problem,’ they all agreed.
‘I’ll heat it up for you if it gets cold,’ the boss said with a smile on his face. He had earned the tip without having to find any change.
‘Thank you, boss,’ the young men said as they tuck into their food.
I didn’t know what was going on with them, so I drove home in a hurry. I was bleeding, and I had to be bandaged.
I went upstairs and opened the door. The scene made me rub my eyes. It was very strange.
The girl was sitting on the floor with her forehead sweating. Next to her, the floor was already full of bags of rice.
I suddenly understood Zhang Li a little. It turned out that her expectations of me were not as high as I thought.
‘You’re back. Did you get the car and the money? If not, I’ll go and get it for you.‘
The girl looked at me and said, a little tired.
’Yes, I got it. Is this the rice that Li told you to prepare?‘
’Well, there’s another room full of rice in the small room opposite the bedroom. I don’t have the strength to carry it in.”
I followed her gaze to the small room that I had never set foot in before. Wow, I went! It was already full of rice. There must be a few hundred bags. It’s really exaggerated.
‘I only prepared two bags at first, but the lady was afraid that you might not be able to eat enough because you have a big appetite.‘
’If I can’t eat enough, I can just steal some food, outside.‘ I put my hands on my forehead. Is the girl thinking that I should eat porridge every day?
’You must drink it every day and work hard. I’ll listen to you, or I’ll kill you,”
the girl said, looking at me with a rare serious expression.
I gave a “OK” sign.
‘Miss has set you a goal: to unify the night clubs in L City within two years, or she will step in and use her overwhelming power to wipe out the night club organisation in L City and pave the way for you.‘
The girl said flatly as she propped herself up and sat on the sofa.
’What?’ I widened my eyes and looked at her in disbelief. I rubbed my bleeding face, which stung like hell, to show that I wasn’t dreaming and that she was really talking to me.
‘Yes, you heard me right. You don’t have much time. Save as many people as you can. The lady’s mouth is full of blood.‘
The girl looked at me, not convinced, and explained it to me again in great detail.
’Er, okay, just the two of us? And Xue Yidun, three?”
I looked at her, feeling extremely uncomfortable. Although having her around would increase my safety, I, Wang Zuan, was not someone who could rely on a woman for a living.
The point is that if I don’t eat rice, I’ll be in danger. Whether you listen to me or not is not certain.
‘Two, just the two of us. That fat guy is someone from over there, and he’s not simple.’
The girl brought alcohol swabs and medicine, and began to apply medicine to me. Her technique was very skilled.
‘Two, unified L City, well, it’s possible.’
I nodded, and the girl was very gentle when applying the medicine to me, her expression wooden.
Seeing her like this, I couldn’t help but want to tease her, and I teased, ‘You said you’d listen to me, right? Take off your clothes.’
The girl’s hand paused as she rubbed the medicine on me. She looked at me, a cold light flashing in her eyes, and then stood up and unhooked the top of her skirt.
‘Don’t be angry, I was just joking.’
Before the skirt fell, I stood up and held it in place for her, slowly helping her to hook up the suspenders.
‘That joke wasn’t funny,’ the girl’s face was ice-cold.
‘I was wrong, I was wrong, I promise it won’t happen again.‘ I hurriedly begged for forgiveness. If this auntie holds a grudge against me, she might do it to me one night when I’m still awake, and I won’t even know how I died. I can’t mess with her.
Hearing me admit my mistake, the girl’s face eased a little.
’Heaven on Earth will be your property in the future, and you need to fight for the rest yourself. The young lady said, Zhang Ah, you can get rid of him if necessary.’
‘Isn’t Zhang A Li’s brother?’ I was confused again in an instant. Zhang Mei’s life was very difficult, Zhang A was arrogant, and Zhang Li was even more arrogant, to the point where they were on different levels.
The girl sneered, looking at me as if I were a naive child. She said coldly, ’The relationship is very messy. Zhang Mei and Zhang A have the same father, but not the same mother. Zhang A and the young lady have the same mother, but not the same father. The young lady followed her mother to the current master’s house, and the young lady and her mother were driven away.’
I felt a little dizzy when I heard this. This relationship is so messed up, no wonder. I and Yidun and Zhang’a have reached a point of no return. Zhang Li is still unmoved and our relationship remains the same.
‘L City, three districts and nine counties is very large, do you have to unify them all?’
“Well, to make an impact, you have to go down to every village. You can implement a company system and absolutely not allow anything that violates our rules to happen within the jurisdiction.’
Hearing the girl say this, my head got even bigger.
‘You can start with the three positions. The early stage is to fight, and the later stage is to develop normally as a company. Make sure that there are no more scoundrels messing around in L City. The government will subsidise you, and Miss has already made a plan for the next twenty years.’
The more the girl said, the more shocked I became.
A thought suddenly occurred to me that I hadn’t thought of very strongly before: Am I not being kept? Am I? Am I?
“That means that anyone can take this position.’
‘You’ll do a better job, because the lady has developed a little bit of a fondness for you. You have to work hard, otherwise the lady won’t be able to marry for the benefit of the head office.”
The girl had already explained everything thoroughly, and I’m not stupid, so I mostly understood what she meant.
It turned out that she had been laying the groundwork since I first came out. Her plan to take me to the most chaotic school in L City with the most unruly students was premeditated, in order to facilitate the selection of talent and the formation of the backbone of the company.
In two years, I was the emperor of the night in L City. I was still a little excited when I thought about it.
I was so excited that I immediately counted 66 grains of rice and made a pot of ‘congee’.
After eating the porridge, the girl gave me two options: one was for me to sleep in the bed and her on the sofa, and the other was for us to sleep together in the bed, and she also specified that she liked to sleep on her back.
I immediately chose the third option: I slept on the sofa and she slept in the bed.
Sleeping on my back was one thing, but with a knife and gun under the pillow, my poor heart really couldn’t take it.
We didn’t say a word all night.
When I woke up in the morning, breakfast was already set out on the table: two glasses of soymilk and a plate of buns.
The girl was drinking the soy milk in small sips, which was very sexy.
I ate the buns in big bites, which somewhat ruined the beautiful atmosphere.
What’s more, the girl miraculously wasn’t wearing black, but a purple OL skirt and blazer, as well as purple stockings, and she looked like she had just come out of the second dimension.
She had also bought a lot of clothes, almost all of them for me, including a dozen suits, two casual outfits, as well as leather shoes, sunglasses, a cigar, gel, kerosene and a lighter.
He dragged me to change clothes, and when I looked at myself in the mirror, apart from the gauze on my head which slightly affected the cityscape, the whole person really looked handsome! It wasn’t just a little bit, it was like going back three years ago, when I was still that supreme spendthrift who got everything he wanted!
Back then, it was the money of the loser father Wang Tiegang, and now it’s being supported by a woman, so it really feels a little different.
‘You look like a real gentleman.‘ The girl dutifully fastened my tie for me, and when she looked at us in the mirror, it really did look very good together.
’Thank you for the compliment, beautiful lady,’ I bowed to her gentlemanly, and since listening to her plot about Zhang Li last night, I have had a crazier idea in my heart.
L City, how is it enough? If you are going to do it, you might as well be the king of the whole world!
‘Stupid poor.’ The girl’s face also had a smile, which made me a little unfamiliar with her, she could actually laugh, she could actually laugh so easily.
The girl took my hand and lowered her head like a little housewife.
We got into the Bentley, the girl got into the driver’s seat and drove me at high speed.
I thought I was pretty crazy driving, but getting into this girl’s car made me start to doubt life.
I had a grimace on my face while driving, occasionally stepping on the accelerator to the lowest level. She, on the other hand, was the real deal. She had a calm expression on her face, and except when turning, her foot never left the accelerator, stepping on it all the way to the lowest level.
Bentley was like a mad tiger, regardless of red or green lights, whether there were cars around, and whether or not someone was about to turn, she just kept going straight ahead, as if she had no fear of death. In other words, she was not wearing a propeller, otherwise I feel like she could just take off!
The car flew past, leaving a trail of exclamations and curses.
We arrived at school without incident, and we both survived.
I took out a handkerchief with gold thread patterns on it and wiped the sweat from my forehead.
‘We’re here, Mr Wang,’ she said, giving me a cold stare. She got out of the car, walked over to my side and opened the door for me.
I grunted, helped her out of the car, and felt my stomach churning. I almost threw up, and my legs felt as weak as noodles.
I swear, as long as I live, I will never let her drive again.
The luxury of the Bentley attracted the attention of many students passing by. I couldn’t help but straighten my back. Hmm, it feels good to be rich!
The girl stood next to me with her handbag in her hand.
Her suit and leather shoes shined in the bright sunshine, making her look completely different.
Two students, twin girls with pretty faces and light makeup, strutted over to me, took my arm, one on each side.
“Boss, want to play?’
The girl’s brows furrowed at once, her face expressionless, but I could already feel her murderous intent.
I asked with a smile, ‘What are your names?’
‘Sun Yiyi’ ‘Sun Erer’
‘Good, very good, Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer, what kind of behaviour is this! A 300-character self-reflection from each of you, to be handed in to my office before school ends.’
The smile on my face disappeared, and my tone was a wild, arrogant, cocky, bombastic, serious and forceful as hell.
The smiles on the faces of the two little sisters instantly froze.
Sun Erer snorted with a face full of disdain, ‘Damn it, Wang Sanbai!’
‘Hurry up and go! Go back to class and write a review. 300 words each. What do you think this school is?’
The two of them ran away with a face full of grievances. As soon as the words ‘Wang Sanbai’ were uttered, the area around them instantly emptied, and all the eager young girls disappeared. Even the one at the door who was about to enter the school heard these words and turned around and ran.

Chapter 15: The Ultimate Class
‘Awesome,’ the girl silently gave me a thumbs-up.
I smiled and didn’t say anything. Students are afraid of teachers, just like sheep are afraid of wolves. It’s hard to explain, but it’s just the way it is.
Especially fierce teachers, they don’t have to do anything, as long as their reputation is established, they will become more and more overbearing, and everyone in the school will be afraid of them.
Last night, those arrogant guys from No. 2 Middle School really angered me. I feel that as the student management assistant at the most arrogant school in L City, I should do something about it.
I took the girl to the office building and just pushed open the door, but I found the principal there.
‘Teacher Wang is looking quite smart today, very handsome.’
The principal had a smile on his face, and it was hard to tell if it was a real smile or a fake smile. He was definitely a veteran.
I smiled but didn’t sound happy, and replied, ‘Thank you, Principal, but being handsome is a gift that I can’t get rid of, and I’m really annoyed by it.’
‘Haha, that’s right,’ the Principal’s eye corner twitched, thinking to himself, this guy really has no shame, he’s narcissistic to the extreme.
‘Principal, have a smoke,’ I handed over a cigar worth over 800 yuan, looking at the old guy, there’s no way he’s come to my shitty office for nothing, he must be here for a reason.
The principal took the cigar, casually glanced at the English on the end, nodded, and said, ‘Teacher Wang, I won’t beat around the bush. Teacher Zhang has left, and the Student Affairs Office is missing a director. What do you think?’
Shit, so this guy is here to ask for money.
I looked straight at him, slowly lit a cigar, and took a drag of smoke. ‘And?’
‘Teacher Wang is quite suitable, but Teacher Ai is an old hand, don’t you think so?‘
The principal made it even clearer, looking at me as if I were a piece of fat, just waiting to be devoured.
’Teacher Ai is quite suitable, but I don’t have enough seniority.’ He was trying to rip me off, but I didn’t have a penny to spare, not even the money my wife gave me.
The principal paused for a moment, lit his cigar and took a drag. The smell was pure, but he frowned.
‘Teacher Wang, you’re joking, right? If you don’t have enough qualifications, then the job of assistant discipline officer isn’t suitable for you either, is it?‘
I looked at the headmaster, and a ruthless gleam flashed in my eyes. This old bastard must be crazy for money.
’Teacher Wang, you don’t need to look at me like that. It’s normal. The school has a lot of things every day that require money, and there are a lot of demands from above.”
The headmaster noticed my unusual behaviour, crossed his legs, and looked like he was in his element.
‘Principal, don’t you need management talent? If I quit, who will do it…‘
My words were interrupted by the principal’s loud laughter. He threw his cigar on the ground, stood up, and stamped on it hard.
’If Mr. Wang doesn’t feel qualified, then go and hone your skills. There are two new classes starting up, so go be the homeroom teacher. Teacher Ai will go with you. The student council, is there one? Does it make a difference?”
The principal’s words were very clear, but I just wouldn’t take any of it.
‘Fuck! Damn, why is this guy so gloomy? What’s the rush? What the hell does the rush have to do with my cigar!‘
The girl put her arm around me and looked at me with a smile, “Are you angry? I’ll do him.”
’Wait, don’t be like that. The greedy one is still useful. He’ll regret it. Stepping on one of my cigars, I’ll make him unworthy of life.”
I took two deep drags of my cigar.
‘Mr Wang.‘ Ai Xiaoxiao looked at the open door and walked in.
Ai Xiaoxiao didn’t wear any makeup today, looking very natural and innocent like a little girl. When she saw me, her face flushed, very cute.
Thinking about the absurdity of that day, those snow-white thighs, pink…, I also smiled.
’Xiaoxiao, do you know the new instructions for the Mediterranean?’
‘Who is Mediterranean? Pfft, you can’t be talking about the headmaster, don’t say it, it really does look quite Mediterranean,‘ Ai Xiaoxiao burst out laughing.
’Do you know how to get my QQ number back? Someone changed my password.”
I looked at Ai Xiaoxiao and thought that she played quite fashionably and should know.
It was very painful. That day, before we parted, I confidently asked Zhang Li to add me on QQ. She even gave me Uncle Bo’s phone. But when I got home and tried to log in to QQ using the wifi, I was very surprised to find that I couldn’t log in!
The familiar number and password just wouldn’t work. It said the password was incorrect.
Damn it, my connection with Zhang Li was broken, and my number had been stolen!
“File a complaint. It’s very simple. You need four friends to cooperate with you.’
‘My friends are still alive, but there are only four of them. Where can I find more?‘ At this point, I was desperate.
There were only five friends in my QQ group.
Xue Yidun, Zhang Mei, MC Wanderer, Zhang A, and Liu Juan.
Zhang Mei had disappeared, Zhang A was half-vegetative, MC Wanderer had gone wandering, and my first girlfriend Liu Juan was still in junior high school.
’Collect four friends to summon a new password,’ the girl said cutely.
She’s so cute, I want to vomit blood. We need to find three more of the five friends to summon the new password. It’s really as difficult as finding the Dragon Balls in Dragon Ball Z.
‘Let’s get down to business first. The Mediterranean Sea is open. Ugh, the principal had a sudden idea and opened two small classes, gathering the delinquents from various professional classes on campus and making us the leaders.
’Great, that’s really great!’ If we can control these people, doesn’t that mean we control the entire school?
This reshuffle by the principal has caused a lot of trouble for the honest kids who had just settled down. Who obeys whom in the world of the eldest brother? It’s just a daily grind.
‘What’s so good about it? You’re not being provoked, are you? That bunch of scum students, it’s just, it’s too much.’
Ai Xiaoxiao said this with a hateful expression on her face.
The girl was speechless, and she and I exchanged glances. The principal is looking for trouble, which just creates favourable conditions for us.
‘Never mind, then you can be my assistant. I’ll take care of these two classes. I’ll go meet them first, and you can help me compile some information on them.”
Ai Xiaoxiao nodded, and before I left, she tugged on my shirt, looking concerned. “Thank you, but please be careful. They’re quite a handful.”
I waved my hand, dismissing it as a trivial matter. There were only a few dozen of these scum students, but I was a diamond in the rough, a diamond in the rough, and I was tough.
They were nothing.
The two classes, on the top floor of the first building in the kindergarten teacher’s school district, are on either side of the main staircase, and the names are quite individual.
‘Ultimate Class One’ and ‘Ultimate Class Two’
This reminds me of the TV series The Ultimate Class.
Scum, all scum, if you are the ultimate class, then I, the king diamond, am your ultimate old class.
The kindergarten classroom is relatively large compared to almost all classrooms. The back of the classroom is extended and used for practising dance and the like. The multimedia classroom is very advanced and there is a row of changing lockers.
As soon as you enter the kindergarten area, you are greeted by a heady fragrance.
It is not an exaggeration to say that the fragrance is pleasant and the breeze is fragrant for ten li. Imagine, not to mention whether it looks good or not, just the place with thousands of young girls, how awesome it is.
I held the girl’s hand tightly. I was now a war veteran, and I was still full of wounds. If I spoke too hard, the wounds on my face would easily open up. I had to rely on her, otherwise, if I pretended to be cool any longer, I would be killed.
I went to Class 1 first. Through the window, I saw something inside that made me very angry.
Lin Xiaomei, it was Lin Xiaomei. She had many wounds on her body. She was tied up tightly with a very thick rope, kneeling on the ground. Her face, which had once been pure and seductive, was now covered in purple and blue marks.
Looking around the classroom, I saw no one showing any sympathy.
Some were eating, some were watching videos, some were playing poker, some were playing cash poker, with tens of thousands of dollars stacked on the table, and some were having intense physical activity with the girls. I saw Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer in the midst of it, burning cigarette burns on each other’s bodies.
It was a mess, really a mess.
I pushed open the door and walked to the podium.
‘I’ll give you three minutes to all turn into the appearance of a normal student.‘
Lin Xiaomei looked at me with a pleading expression in her eyes, as if she was saying, “Save me.”
The crowd heard this and looked at each other, all looking at me with a stupid expression.
I was unmoved, pulled an empty stool to the podium, sat down, and looked at the time on my Rolex wristwatch.
’Now, the timer starts.”
The girl closed the classroom door and stood behind me.
Sun Erer walked up to me with a smile, hooked my chin, ripped open her shirt and thrust her breasts in front of my face, teasingly asking, ‘Teacher Wang, do you want to play?’
It was delicate and white.
I snuck a whiff of the girl’s fragrance, looked at my watch, my gaze flat, and seriously spat out three words.
‘Two minutes.’
‘Wow,’ all the boys in the class stood up, watching me with bated breath.
Sun Erer, feeling embarrassed, gave me a cold stare, pulled her shirt up and went back to her seat.
I swear, when I saw that snow-white skin, I really wanted to give their parents a piece of my mind, teach them a lesson, those bad girls!
But although the girl looked at me with a blank expression, I got goosebumps all over my body.
I didn’t dare to make a move.
The two sisters glanced at each other and chose to avoid the confrontation for the time being, putting on their school uniforms.
There were also a few people who were fine.
‘One minute.’
My eyes became a little cold. With my domineering bandages and suit, and the air of a king, couldn’t I intimidate them?
Some people looked at me so tough and changed again.
‘Time’s up.’
‘Sun Erer, you will be the class leader from now on.’ I took out a cigar and lit it. This thing is essential for putting on airs, and I feel like I can’t live without it. When I hold it in my mouth, I feel especially confident.
Sun Erer looked confused, pointed at himself, and incredulously asked, ‘Me? Is it me?’
I nodded and said with certainty, ‘From now on, Sun Erer will be the class monitor. Do you all have any objections?’
‘I do!’ Sun Erer looked like he wanted to eat me. If I became the monitor, the group of big shots in this class would tear her apart!
‘Your opinion doesn’t count. Does anyone else have an opinion? Anyone who does, stand up.’ I looked coldly at them and spoke in a flat tone.
‘Teacher, do you know what kind of place this is?’ A young man who had previously had a girl kneeling between his legs stood up.
I walked up to him and kicked him.
The young man took a header, fell to the ground, and immediately went red-eyed. He had lost face big time, got up, grabbed a bench and smashed it at my head, very viciously.
In the flash of lightning, I grabbed a table with one hand and knocked him to the ground.
Then I leapt at him and pinned him to the ground with my foot around his neck.
“You just didn’t do what a student should do, and you didn’t listen to me. Then I can only see you as scum.’

Chapter 16: The Jade Emperor
I looked around at the gloating students and said coldly, ‘Those who admit they are students will write a 300-word self-criticism. Those who don’t admit it will call me when I come, and those who don’t call me will be punished at will.’
The classroom was very quiet, so quiet you could hear a pin drop.
The young man I had stepped on was red-eyed, and his gaze was full of malice as he looked at me. I released my foot and turned around.
Sure enough, he took out a steel pipe from the hole in the table and viciously smashed it at my head. Everyone held their breath.
Time seemed to have slowed down. Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer covered their mouths as if they were about to see my head smashed.
I didn’t move, my gaze cold.
The steel pipe smashed hard on my head, and blood flowed out immediately. The steel pipe fell to the ground with a loud ‘bang’.
“Now you know how awesome I am!’
The young man gasped for breath, his eyes red.
I turned to face him, expressionless, my eyes more or less red from the pain and the bleeding.
‘Ten thousand characters a day for self-reflection.’
Half a minute later, Jiang Ruicheng sat down on the ground, no longer daring to look me in the eye. He nodded his head in agreement.
I took a drag on my cigar. This result is not bad. I looked back at the girl and saw that she had her hands behind her back, acting like it was none of her business.
Shit, I got beaten for nothing. I thought she would kick the pole flying like the one in the TV series!
The girl gave me a cold stare and turned away.
I walked up to the podium and looked at the students, whose morale had obviously fallen. I nodded, knowing that the beating had not been in vain. I secretly admired my own greatness. Even if someone dared to hit me while I was inside, I could fuck him like a dog until he was convinced.
‘School is a place to learn, and you can choose not to learn. But from today onwards, I will be your homeroom teacher. Since you are my students, I will be responsible for you. You can smoke, drink, surf the internet, and fight. You need to be responsible for your own actions. Understand?‘
’Yes,‘ came a sickly voice from the class.
’Who has a penis? Please tell me loudly!‘
’Yes!’ The voice was much louder, but it still didn’t satisfy me.
‘Please show me the spirit of a man who is ready to fight, okay? Big brothers!‘
My words “big brothers” instantly ignited the passion in the class. The way they looked at me also changed a lot. I can joke around, this is the message I’m sending to them.
’Got it! Got it! Got it!!!”
The atmosphere was electric, and everyone’s faces turned red, as if showing me the way we used to be, smashing the black shops and robbing the fake goods to protect the restaurant owners who sold the used cooking oil.
‘Very good. Hand in your reflections before school ends.‘
On hearing the word “reflections”, they deflated like balloons being pricked with a needle.
’Fun is fun, and so is messing around, but there are some lines I won’t cross! Boyfriend and girlfriend voluntarily having sex is fine, but don’t mess around with girls. Smoking and drinking are fine, but no drugs. Fighting is fine, but don’t risk your lives. If you break these three rules, I will send you to the school office.’
I spoke very sternly, and at the same time, I took out the miniature Nepalese army knife I always carried with me, pulled the string, and released Lin Xiaomei.
I looked at Lin Xiaomei and sighed, ‘If you really have difficulties at home, you can tell me, or you can tell the school. Don’t do anything stupid anymore. There is no end to suffering, and it is never too late to turn back.’
Lin Xiaomei nodded and fled from this place of trouble like the wind.
Sun Erer took a towel from the closet behind me and handed it to me, saying, ‘Teacher, wipe yourself off, you’ve lost a lot of blood.’
I nodded, wiped myself off, and, looking at the bright red blood, I felt a little dizzy. It was all my blood.
Jiang Ruicheng looked at me, a little embarrassed, and took out a stack of money from the desk hole, about 3,000 to 4,000 yuan, and handed it to me on the podium, saying, ‘Teacher, I was wrong. You take this money and see what it is.’
I took the money and threw it to the monitor, Sun Erer, ‘Thank you, Jiang Ruicheng, for your contribution. This weekend, we’ll get together and meet at the drinking table. The money will be kept by the monitor.’
Jiang Ruicheng’s look at me changed, and he nodded heavily.
The crowd cheered.
Many of them were not poor, but they were really excited to have a teacher like me who could eat, drink and have fun with them.
Their looks at me also changed.
Respect is a mutual result. They respected me, and I respected them. My respect for them also successfully won their respect.
Bringing up students is like taking care of younger siblings. It’s very simple, use both kindness and firmness.
If they don’t obey, punish them, or else make them disappear forever.
I was very pleased with the result today. Fortunately, the girl didn’t go to class. If she did, it would probably turn into a situation where she was in the second V class.
My understanding of girls has reached a new level. I never expected her to trust my strength so much, believing that I could handle it on my own.
The girl shivered at the sight of my eager eyes. She touched my forehead and shook her head, saying, ‘Why are you looking at me like that? You don’t have a fever. You’re not going to get stupid, are you? You didn’t say for me to get on, and you looked so calm that I didn’t react.’
I touched the position of my heart, a little distressed, she, she actually didn’t react.
Oh my, it seems that next time I want to act cool, I need to explain it to the girl first.
When I came out of the first class, it had already improved a lot. From the outside, everyone was actively writing inside, talking and laughing, all in an orderly manner. It was a completely different scene from when I first came and looked in through the window.
I deliberately stood at the entrance for a while, and found that it was still the same inside. I went to the second class with confidence.
Compared to Class 1, Class 2 was like a world apart. Standing in front of the door, I could see the difference. It seemed like a bunch of well-behaved children were inside. I felt a little confused. Had I come to the wrong place?
‘Biting dogs don’t bark,’ the girl whispered as a reminder.
I pushed open the door and went in.
‘Stand up!’ ‘Hello, teacher!’
There weren’t many people in Class 2, about 30. They were all wearing neat school uniforms that made people’s hearts flutter.
The monitor was a young girl with a yellow ponytail and an innocent smile on her face. Looking at her, I always felt like I had seen her somewhere before, that she looked familiar.
The most amazing thing was that I saw an acquaintance, not two, no, three.
There was also someone else I knew really, really well!
Xue Yidun! His imposing body was covered in a well-fitting school uniform. If it weren’t for the fact that I knew him really well, I would have had a really hard time recognising him. He had a bit of the scholarly temperament of his high school days, and didn’t look at all flirtatious.
And Li Mingfei, Lin Dong, Li Wendong.
Xue Yidun looked at me and pursed his lips.
‘Teacher, please sit.’ Soon, a very pretty girl brought a stool up to me.
In a hurry, I looked at the stool very carefully, and there was no glue or mess. The girl saw that I wasn’t sitting politely and said, ‘Do it, teacher.’
So I sat down, looking at Xue Yidun’s anxious expression. As soon as my butt touched the stool, I stood up as if it had rebounded.
Xue Yidun covered his eyes.
I froze for a moment, but nothing happened.
The girl twitched the corner of her mouth.
I panicked a little, spun around in place, and realised that nothing had happened.
‘Class monitor, stand up.’
The ponytailed girl stood up and looked at me sweetly.
I looked at her and always felt very familiar, as if I had seen her somewhere before.
‘What’s your name?’
“Jade Emperor.’
‘Well, Jade Emperor, I will be your class teacher from now on.‘
’Mm-hm,’ Jade Emperor nodded, looking like a good girl.
The other students also looked like they would do whatever you told them to. I couldn’t find a way to act cool at all, they were all so obedient, which was very tricky.
I asked myself, does the class teacher need to get involved in such a good class?
‘Xue Yidun, stand up. Li Mingfei, stand up. Li Wendong, stand up. Lin Dong, stand up. And the monitor, write a 300-character self-criticism.‘
I really couldn’t find anything to chat about, so I started with the people I knew.
The Jade Emperor glanced at me, nodded, and asked seriously, “Lao Ban, what subject and direction do you want?”
’Just write whatever you want. Sit down.”
Li Mingfei and the others sat down, their mouths twitching slightly. They were red as ripe fruit.
Xue Yidun looked at me and raised his hand. ‘Boss, I’m from the security department, here to observe. Can I not write?’
‘Whatever.’ I sat down, feeling no pleasure.
Is this still the San Zhi I know? It’s still the Ultimate Class of the Stubborn King.
‘Teacher, this weekend all of our class will invite you to dinner, you won’t refuse, will you?’
Jade Emperor said to me suddenly as he wrote something.
‘No, it’s just that Class 1 is also having a party. You can exchange ideas with them there, and then go to one place together to exchange feelings.‘
I sighed. They were all in the final year, but the gap was so big.
’Well, yes, OK, old classmate.”
A strange smile appeared on Yu Tianzi’s face.
It was too quiet, everyone was reading or writing.
I sat there for a while, but I really couldn’t bear it anymore, and the cigar felt a little numb in my mouth.
So I said some official things and left.
As soon as I left, the obedient expression on the Jade Emperor’s face disappeared. She picked up the chalk and wrote two big characters on the blackboard: ‘Erzhong’. Then she slammed the chalk down on the ground, breaking it into several pieces.
The whole class stood up, and the atmosphere was boiling.
As I walked back to the office, the more I thought about it, the more dejected I felt.
Everyone on the street looked at my buttocks and laughed. I pulled out my phone and took a photo. My buttocks were bright red, like my period.
‘Shit, how did they do that?’
The girl shook her head, knowing but not telling you.
After becoming the homeroom teacher, I no longer worked on the second floor, but on the first floor.
Ai Xiaoxiao led me to the first floor. We shared an office, and our treatment was quite good. The door was labelled ‘Ultimate Class Office’, which was quite pretentious and suited my temperament.
‘Are you okay?’ Ai Xiaoxiao looked at my buttocks, struggling all the way, but still unable to resist asking.
I shook my head. I’m still pretty good at being shameless.
“Let’s go to the Sky and Earth Club this afternoon.’
The girl sat down at a table and, for the first time, revealed an unprofessional attitude. She was actually playing with her phone while talking to me.
‘Huh? You can play with a phone too?’
The girl nodded, glared at me, and said, ‘Shouldn’t I go?’
‘Teacher Wang, it’s quite chaotic in the heavens and on earth,’
Ai Xiaoxiao frowned a little unnaturally and said, knowing that it was Zhang’s territory.

Chapter 17 Emperor Zhao
‘Chaos? Chaos? It shouldn’t be chaotic anymore.’ I smiled, my face full of confidence, and touched my head. That guy really hurt me. If he weren’t my student, I would have used a backhand to KO him with a big move.
The girl put her phone in her pocket, frowned, and said, ‘It is pretty chaotic.’
‘Huh?’ I looked at her strangely. Is it almost over? Do we still have to fight?
The girl looked at me with confusion and turned her gaze to Ai Xiaoxiao, who looked at a loss.
Ai Xiaoxiao looked at me confusedly, and after a while she let out an ‘oh’ and understood. She said, ‘I have something to do, so I’ll go out first, you guys chat.’
After she had gone out, the girl closed the door and shook her head, saying, ‘Something’s happened. After Zhang A collapsed, Jinkang came in and took over the place. Zhang A is the legal representative of the place, but he’s unconscious.’
After thinking about it, she said that, in other words, the Tian Shan Club had been taken over by someone in the underworld.
Then it could only be taken back by the underworld, and we couldn’t just tell them, ‘This club belongs to our company, and now there’s a change of management, so please give it back to me.’
The girl seemed to read my thoughts, and she nodded and shook her head, saying, ‘If you, Miss, step in, he will definitely give you face, but won’t that make you look incompetent?’
‘You’re right. To unify L City, I must rely on my own strength. Although we are eating this soft meal, we can’t eat it completely.‘
I looked at the girl. Jinkang said to me, “I still owe him a life-saving debt. I want to fight back and take back the field, but I don’t feel good about it.”
’I knew you’d think this way. Cheer up. I’m not getting involved then.”
The girl waved her hand at me.
I put my hand to my forehead, speechless. If I went in alone, I would probably be crushed and thrown out.
‘Looks like I’ll have to form my own team.’
‘I support you,’ the girl nodded.
‘Are you really absolutely not going to help me?’ I looked at her, my eyes written with innocence.
The girl said with a sense of entitlement, ‘You said you wanted to rely on your own strength, but don’t worry, within the limits of my abilities, safety can still be guaranteed.’
‘In other words, if a group of people come to kill me and you can’t beat them, you’ll just retreat?”
The girl nodded, gave me a thumbs-up, patted my shoulder and said, “That’s right, let’s go eat, Mr Wang.”
I was a little between laughter and tears. It seems that women really can’t be relied on. If you want to conquer the world, you still need to work hard bit by bit.
‘Let’s go eat.‘ One, two, three, four, five, it’s noon on a day of hard labour, but eating is still the most important thing. People are made of iron, but food is made of steel, and if you don’t eat, you’ll get hungry.
’Ahem, Mr Wang, I wasn’t eavesdropping, I just happened to come to invite you to go eat together.‘
The girl slammed the door open, and Ai Xiaoxiao almost fell in. She straightened her clothes a little and pretended not to have overheard anything.
’If you hear something you shouldn’t, you’ll have to take responsibility for me,’
Looking at her cute appearance, I couldn’t help teasing her. Her previous mocking smile left a bad impression on me, but now, the innocent look of the little girl is quite nice. Perhaps it is because we have had a relationship, so I feel more intimate with her.
The girl snorted in contempt and didn’t say anything.
In fact, with the girl’s abilities, if she really didn’t want her to eavesdrop, she would have found her a long time ago.
‘Let’s eat, I’ll treat,’ Ai Xiaoxiao smiled at us, relieved that we weren’t going to pursue the matter and secretly surprised at our identities.
‘I can eat a lot, are you sure you want to treat me?‘
I looked at her, and my stomach grumbled quite timely.
’Yes, you have helped me so much, I would go bankrupt to let you eat well,‘
Ai Xiaoxiao looked at me and said very seriously.
’What help did you give me?’ I was a little confused. Last time when she took care of me, I saw most of the time guilt in her eyes, which made me conclude that she was a kind girl. But I didn’t help her, so could it be Zhang Li?
Zhang Li’s attitude at the time surprised me. I thought, it seems that Zhang Li is a girl with a sharp tongue but a soft heart.
Ai Xiaoxiao blushed, glanced at the girl secretly, and said, ‘Let’s go eat, or else the restaurant will close in a while.’
The restaurant is open 24 hours a day, and there is a shopping street next to it. Don’t bully me for rarely coming to school, okay?
I know this, but since she doesn’t want to talk about it, I won’t ask any more questions. At least this is not bad for her, and it will do me good.
Today at lunch, there’s free lunch, and in the evening I’ll go back for congee. I want to eat a lot.
The second floor of the restaurant was relatively full, and it was still the same seat we had occupied last time.
The waitress, MM, happened to be the same one as well. She glanced at me, then looked at the girl and Ai Xiaoxiao, and her gaze on me changed a little.
‘Hello, sir, what would you like?’
I took the menu and handed it to the host, Ai Xiaoxiao.
Ai Xiaoxiao took the menu and ordered a braised pork ball, a braised eggplant, a spicy chicken and a lamb soup.
After ordering, she handed the menu to the waitress.
The waitress looked at the menu and ordered a light dish of shredded potatoes, specifying that she didn’t want any chili.
When ordering, her gaze was slightly unnatural, and she glanced at me surreptitiously. I pretended not to notice that she was looking at me, and at the same time, I felt as if I had guessed something.
I leaned over to her ear and whispered, ‘Girl, are you on your period?’
Oh my god, I really do care about her, I swear! I didn’t expect her to blush, her murderous intent to rise, and she slammed my head onto the table with her backhand.
For a moment, in the same place, with a different woman, I once again became the focus of attention.
It was very quiet, so quiet that everyone was looking here. Some people didn’t even notice that the meat they had in their chopsticks had fallen off, and they kept sending the chopsticks to their mouths.
The girl didn’t look like Zhang Li. She just gave a faint glance, and everyone around her withdrew their gaze.
That was a subtle aura that I was very familiar with. It was the legendary murderous aura that killed without a trace!
Ai Xiaoxiao looked at the girl, and her fragrant shoulders trembled slightly, as if she had been scared.
The girl withdrew her hand, poured three cups of tea, and pushed them in front of us, one for each of us, as if nothing had happened just now.
The waiter took the menu and looked at me with a touch of sympathy in his eyes.
‘Pervert, what did you mean last time!‘
A beautiful girl suddenly slammed the table, her fresh fingers pointing at me.
’I’m going to…’ My head was wrapped in a dumpling. Quickly, this guy actually recognised me. It was the girl I used last time. What a meanie, she even spied on me.
The girl looked at me with cold eyes. Ai Xiaoxiao’s gaze, which had been sympathetic, also became a little strange.
‘I was wrong, last time,‘ I had to say with a stiff upper lip.
’Wrong? Do canvas shoes have shoelaces? You were clearly flirting with me, I don’t care, you have to be responsible for me!”
The girl looked at me, a blush passing across her face, as she looked at me and said firmly.
???
Three huge question marks floated through my mind. Is finding a girlfriend so simple at a vocational school? Is the high school I went to in the past not a fake school!
I suddenly realised that I regretted going to high school. Isn’t SanZhi a paradise for war-like losers like me?
‘I have a girlfriend, and there’s two of them.’
I looked at her with a smile, pulled both girls into my arms, and took a deep breath.
‘I don’t care!’
The girl moved a stool and sat across from me at the table.
‘Hey, you’re not here to get a free meal, are you!’ I looked at her, a little puzzled.
The girl in my arms became a little stiff, as if this was the first time she had felt the majestic embrace of a man, so she didn’t resist.
Ai Xiaoxiao, on the other hand, blushed a little when she heard me say girlfriend, and her heart in my arms was pounding a little faster.
The girl looked at the girl and Ai Xiaoxiao, straightened up, and said loudly, ‘What are your aesthetic standards? One is cold as an ice stick, and the other looks like a teacher. How can she compare to me, who is young and good-looking?’
The girl’s face turned pale, and she was about to lose her temper. I hugged her tightly.
Ai Xiaoxiao had been a little pleased when she heard that she looked like a teacher, but when she heard her say that she was young, her attitude collapsed immediately. Is she old?
‘Oh, you dare to doubt my aesthetic judgment? One has big breasts, the other has great sex, what are your advantages?’ I looked at the girl and Ai Xiaoxiao successively.
Strangely, they didn’t refute, and the girl I imagined storming out and giving me a good beating didn’t happen. Ai Xiaoxiao even deliberately puffed out her chest.
The girl let out a “huh” and said resentfully, ’You’re shameless. Tell me, what do I have to do to make you let me be your girlfriend?’
‘Why do you want to be my girlfriend?‘ I looked at her in confusion.
The girl looked into the distance, pouted her lips, and whispered, “As long as you promise to be my boyfriend, that girl will agree to be my girlfriend. Wang Sanyue, you don’t have big breasts, but I’m still growing, and I can learn how to do it. Think about it.”
She actually knew who I was and still dared to do this! I wanted to give her a 666 in my heart.
’I don’t mind being with a black guy.”
The girl added a divine finishing blow.
In the distance was someone I had just met, the Jade Emperor!
The girl looked at me, as if she were going to kill me if I dared say yes.
Ai Xiaoxiao couldn’t help but pinch the soft flesh of my waist. I looked at her with pain and a grimace, and she embarrassedly let go of my hand, her face showing a somewhat apologetic expression.
‘My name is Emperor Zhao, think it over and come find me at the second high school!’
Emperor Zhao picked up the cup in front of me, took a sip, and left a lip print on the rim of the cup before walking away prettily.
The waitress, looking at the departing Emperor Zhao, brought a plate of stir-fried kidneys with chili peppers and said to me with an awkward smile:
‘I finally know the reason why Teacher Zhang ordered kidneys for you. You are really great.’
I also said helplessly, ‘People are too handsome, you know, I tried my best to restrain myself.’
The waitress shook her head and left.
‘Come on, use your chopsticks.’
I picked up a piece and looked at them.
‘Get lost!’ The two of them said in unison with perfect synchronization.
This little episode of Emperor Zhao made me feel much better. Jinkang, it’s very troublesome. If you have to fight, how do you fight?

Chapter 18: A first look at the world above
The dishes were quickly served. Speechless, I ate a lot, and the girl and Ai watched me with rolling eyes.
‘You’re hurt, and you still dare to eat spicy food like this?’ In the end, the girl couldn’t help but ask.
I looked at her in admiration, and continued eating without slowing down. She actually cared about me. I gave her a mental thumbs-up. I’m a glutton, and I’m going to die a glutton.
I’ll worry about the rest later, when my mouth is happy. Let the storm rage on!
“Which fantasy fanatic’s daughter was that girl? Emperor Zhao, that’s right, and the Jade Emperor.’
Hearing the girl’s concern, I suddenly remembered their names and a strange smile curled the corner of my mouth.
The girl shook her head and said, ‘The Jade Emperor is very high-ranking, and the Emperor of Zhao is no ordinary person.’
‘Is the dish you ordered not spicy, and is it for me? Are you concerned about me?’ She really didn’t answer, and I looked at her with some amusement.
Ai Xiaoxiao also looked at the girl, and she felt a little confused and nervous.
‘Can’t you even keep your mouth shut? Even if you are concerned, you are only concerned for the young lady.”
The girl’s face remained unchanged, and her voice was arrogant.
Obviously, she was already unnatural in this way.
This meal was very filling. While I was inside, I suffered greatly. Although I finally stood up, now that I am out, I have absolutely no resistance to delicious food.
Few people can understand the feeling of suddenly having delicious food to eat again after not having had normal food for too long.
It’s almost as if you have an urge to stuff your face with everything you can get your hands on.
‘The two classes have settled down, Teacher Ai, I’ll leave the rest of the day to you, I’m going to go check out the Heaven and Earth Club.’
After finishing eating, I poured three cups of tea and said to Ai Xiaoxiao with a smile.
Ai Xiaoxiao nodded in agreement and said, ‘Okay.’
I then looked at the girl, not avoiding Ai Xiaoxiao, and said, ‘Girl, go and do some research on the small powers in the area, I’m going to start recruiting people to form my own team.’
The girl said in surprise, ‘I’ll go collect information, and you’re going to the heavens and the underworld alone?’
I nodded, looking at her surprised face, and I also wondered, ‘What’s wrong, girl? Although I’m a bit of a loser, I’m not going to go and play around until I get tied up or my back breaks from the wind on the way.’
‘I almost forgot, you’re a man,’
the girl teased, and then, without waiting for me to say anything, she went to settle the bill.
I nodded as I watched her attractive back, and said, ‘Whether you are a man or not, you have to try it to find out.’
Ai Xiaoxiao lowered her head upon hearing this, feeling her face burn. She knew that Wang Zuan’s prowess had caused her to suffer greatly for the first time.
‘Haha, let’s drink tea,’ I said, trying to break the awkward atmosphere. I looked at the very unnatural Ai Xiaoxiao and said politely.
‘Mm,’ Ai Xiaoxiao nodded like a little girl, her voice as soft as a mosquito’s buzz.
After paying the bill, the girl and I parted ways and set off.
Perhaps it was because Zhang A was not there, the change of ownership at Tianshan Renjian did not affect business this time, and Jinkang easily entered.
Zhang A’s core team was dispersed, and the other girl and a few close associates stayed by the hospital day and night, which happened to benefit Jinkang.
I took a taxi, went to the hospital to get my head wrapped up properly, and then went to Tianshan Renjian.
Heaven on Earth is a seven-storey entertainment complex with a very grand appearance, decorated mainly in gold and glazed red.
The first floor is a rather luxurious nightclub hall, the second floor is a KTV, the third floor is a restaurant, the fourth floor is an internet cafe, the fifth floor is a bath centre, the sixth floor is the management office area, and the seventh floor provides hotel services and a resting area for the VP resident.
Due to the fact that it was daytime, although the front of Heaven on Earth was full of cars, the large hall looked empty.
The management personnel and receptionists inside have not been replaced, only the people on site have been replaced, and it is still justified. In the eyes of the underworld, Zhang Aban’s vegetative state is attributed to this battle by Jinkang.
‘Welcome, sir, can I help you?’
As soon as I entered the door, a waiter in a professional suit came up and asked.
“I’m looking for your boss Jinkang, I’m Wang Zuan.’
I just wanted to sound him out, but I was a little impressed by Jin Kang’s attitude of taking over the territory without even changing the people. After all, he did save me.
‘It’s Mr. Wang, Mr. Jin told me to say that if you come, you can go straight to the top floor of the VP to meet him.’
The waitress took me into the elevator made by the local tyrant next to the normal elevator and operated it a few times.
The elevator quickly reached the top floor of the heaven on earth, the seventh floor.
‘Mr. Big God, this is Wang Zuan, as instructed by Boss Jin,’ said the waitress, looking at the young man who looked quite good-looking, as soon as the door opened and there were Jin Kang’s henchmen in front of every door in the corridor.
The so-called Big God was wearing a pair of flashy underpants and a suit jacket that revealed his six-pack and shaved head.
The god looked at me, patted my shoulder, and said, ‘The son of the legendary Wang Tiegang is quite handsome.’
‘Why, does the god have some insight into my old man?’
The god laughed twice, shook his head, and his face suddenly turned cold. ‘That’s not true. You dare to come up here by yourself, quite awesome. Come here, chop me into a pile of poop.’
Everyone in the hallway suddenly drew their swords and walked towards me.
The men from Jinkang’s gang looked fierce and ferocious, all of them big and strong, with broad shoulders and round waists.
My brain was racing, and there was no good way out. If they really wanted to keep me, then I would have to fight to the death.
‘Stop!’ The door to the five-star suite was pushed open, and Jinkang came out with a big tobacco pouch in his mouth and wearing old jeans stained with cement.
His face and neck were covered in the marks of tender loving care, and his appearance was sloppy, but his eyes were very sharp.
“Brother Wang Zuan, if you want to take the Heaven and Earth Club, just go ahead. I’m saving you, it has nothing to do with you, it’s a business with someone else. Come back later, if you want to play, I, Jinkang, welcome you, but for everything else, don’t blame me for being ruthless.’
I laughed, nodded, and said with a bow, ‘I owe you my life, but I have to take back the Heaven and Earth.’
Jinkang waved his hand and said, ‘In that case, there is nothing more to say. Show the guest out.’
A group of people immediately looked at me with knives, their eyes all showing the look of ‘if you leave one minute later, I will kill you.’
I nodded again. Jin Kang was a fair person. At the same time, I felt a wave of fear at my childish behaviour today. If they had listened to the great god and come up and chopped me up, I would be finished.
They let me off today, but with their attitude today, we will not be friends.
I will not be merciful again.
I want them to pay for their actions today!
This is how things work in the underworld. A grudge has been formed. Obviously, the matter of the venue cannot be resolved through negotiation, as it is a matter of interests.
I must first secure a territory before I can properly develop my own influence. The Heaven and Earth Club is the most suitable place, and it is within easy reach.
No matter who it is, if they want to meet Zhang Li’s expectations, they can only kill anyone who gets in their way.
After leaving the Heaven and Earth Club, I took a taxi directly back home.
Soon, the girl also returned, and she brought back a lot of information.
As if she already knew the result, the girl placed the information on the coffee table as soon as she entered the room.
‘Small forces that can’t get on the table won’t necessarily be useful if they come. The strength of the miscellaneous forces simply can’t compare to Jinkang, and the Jinya Dynasty is no vegetarian.’
I frowned as I looked at the information. It was all about scum who played the immortal’s jump and pimping, or thieves and guys who collected protection fees from elementary school students. It was useless.
“What about those mixed classmates of mine? Couldn’t you find any of them?’
The girl shook her head and said, ‘After your accident, they disappeared. Later, they appeared in City J, making a lot of noise and fleeing everywhere after being suppressed by the authorities.’
I helplessly rubbed my face. I couldn’t really lead my students down this path myself. That would make me too inhumane. Although I am a scumbag, I still have basic principles when I’m not desperate.
“Pay for the road with money, rent an office building first, support the company, don’t use a lot of cash, take out a loan.’
I put my hands on my forehead. If I can’t come up with an answer right now, I’ll just have to take things one step at a time.
‘Why not just use the connections of the company and its operations?’
‘No, I can’t trust a route that I didn’t set up myself. Besides, Zhang is still Zhang, and he has already repaid the five million he owed me. Besides, I can’t get it through either.’
‘So what kind of company should we register? What should we call it?’
“Wang Zuan Security Co., Ltd., the main business is security.’
‘Okay, I’ll go register it tomorrow. How much should I put in as the registered capital?‘
’10 million. We’ll slowly withdraw it. People will put up small ads everywhere, advertising that we’re hiring enough people, and we’ll pay well. I’ll do the selection myself.‘
’It’s not a good idea to be so blatant about hiring people of our nature.‘
’We have nothing to lose. The company’s publicity must be strong, otherwise it’ll be meaningless. Go to every internet café and nightclub, and focus on those idle punks.’
‘Okay, what about the company’s legal representative?‘
’Ai Xiaoxiao.‘
’Her? Mr Wang, are you sure?‘ The girl looked at me with disbelief.
I nodded, lit a cigarette, and looked out the window at the endless blue sky.
’You don’t need to doubt someone you don’t trust, and besides, there’s no one else around us, so she can be trusted for now.‘
’But you’ve only known each other for a few days.’
‘Rent a house near the school and invite her parents from her hometown to live with us.‘
The girl looked at me, very seriously, and finally nodded. She had a feeling in her heart that she could not read this man.
’Do you have any contacts? Get some strong stuff.’ I suddenly looked up as the cigarette burned out.
The girl looked at me and shook her head, ’This kind of thing is not within my reach, but I can try and contact the Golden Triangle.’
I waved my hand, went to the kitchen and brought the rice cooker, and cooked two bowls of congee.
‘Let’s eat. There’s no rush. It’s not convenient for you to do this as a girl.’
I cooked 132 grains of rice for today’s meal, and I cooked it very carefully.
While counting the grains of rice, I smiled helplessly.
It was really funny that I would do such a boring thing so seriously.
“Perhaps the lady was right about you after all. You are a man with some interest.’

Chapter 19: Counting heads
I looked up and smiled at the girl, looking at her cold face and said, ‘I’m not only interesting, but also very powerful. Do you want to try?’
The girl looked at my red and blatant flirting and surprisingly didn’t get angry. She lifted the bowl and took a sip of porridge, looking noble and elegant.
“The porridge is quite good, it looks like it’s the real thing, but it’s just a little bit less artistic than what you made, Miss.’
I gave a sly smile and whispered, ‘Actually, I spat in the pot. Didn’t you taste it?’
The expression on the girl’s face froze. Although she tried her best to restrain herself, an endless murderous aura radiated out, and she was holding back her violent rage.
I looked at her with a contemptuous expression, delighted at seeing her angry.
‘Even if there were billions of your descendants, I would still drink it. So what?’
I was just getting carried away when the girl’s face suddenly changed. She said very calmly, with a carefree expression on her face.
‘So, does my descendants taste good? I wonder if I’ll get pregnant.‘
I looked at her and narrowed my eyes.
The girl heard this and made a grab, but I was already on guard. She had trained for this, but I wasn’t a vegetarian either. I countered her grab and locked her arms and legs.
The girl didn’t expect me to fight back like this, and she fell onto the sofa. I then pressed her down tightly.
’Do you really think your family’s Driller grew up eating vegetables, girl? Are you convinced?’
The girl tried hard to break free, but I held her very tightly, almost as if the two of us had become one person, and she couldn’t break free unless she used a killing move.
The girl glared at me, and tears slowly appeared in her eyes.
‘Damn it, you can’t play the little girl card with me, and now you’re crying.’
I smiled sheepishly, and although I said I was holding her tight, I let her go.
A sly look flashed in the girl’s eyes. I felt bad, but it was too late. The girl tugged on my body and kicked me onto the sofa.
She wiped her face with her sleeve, looked at me with a face full of despair, and collapsed on the sofa in a heap. She burst out laughing.
“How can you still lie like that? I’m not playing with you anymore.’
I lifted up the porridge and, like blowing on a beer, gulped it down, leaving the rice grains in my mouth to slowly chew.
The girl imitated me and finished the porridge as well.
‘Yours doesn’t have a very strong flavour, I can only taste the rice, it’s very mild,’
said the girl thoughtfully as she sat on the sofa next to me.
I looked at her, was she being humorous? Or was she serious?
“I have the original flavour here, it’s very strong, do you want to try it?’
The girl nodded and picked up the two oversized kitchen knives under the coffee table.
I fastened my belt again, put my arms around her, gently took the kitchen knives from her hands, and carefully put them back under the coffee table.
‘It’s not proper for a girl to be brandishing knives and swords.’
The girl gave me a cold stare, took out a bag of potato chips from the drawer of the coffee table, threw it at me, and took out another bag.
I pulled open all the drawers and closed them again.
My goodness, it was full of snacks.
No wonder, no wonder, I said, why did Zhang Li only eat so little porridge? It turned out that she mainly lived on snacks.
‘Why are you looking at me with such a strange expression?’
‘You look especially cute when you eat snacks.’
‘Cute? Then watch.’ The girl ate the snacks slowly and methodically.
‘Forget it, I’m not watching, I can’t eat what I see.‘ I lay down on the sofa and looked at the ceiling.
’Here, have some,‘ the girl held a chip between two fingers and brought it to my mouth.
I opened my mouth, speechless. I wanted to eat people, not this.
The girl’s hand was a bit slow, and she accidentally touched my lips with it. I noticed that the girl’s whole body trembled violently, her face flushed, and her whole body became unnatural.
’I’m going to the bathroom,’
and fled to the bathroom like she was escaping from a ghost.
I looked at the small puddle of water stains on the sofa and felt a little messy.
Can someone tell me what’s going on?
The girl didn’t come back to the living room, and the bathroom light was on the whole time, which made me very confused.
It wasn’t until the evening that I waited for the girl in her pajamas with the door ajar.
With the light from the living room, I could vaguely see that her face was a little pale.
‘Are you asleep?’
I didn’t respond, my eyes closed.
The girl walked quietly to the bed, pulled back the covers, and slowly climbed into bed, covering herself with the covers.
I smelled a strange smell, which was somewhat familiar and somewhat strange.
There was no conversation that night.
The next day, when I woke up, I found that the girl had miraculously stayed in bed.
She, a figure of such respect in my world, had stayed in bed.
I turned around and admired her profile, but I noticed that her body was shaking slightly. Looking at her pale face, I touched her forehead.
It’s burning hot! The girl has a fever.
I quickly put on some clothes, went to the living room, looked in the fridge, and found ginger and brown sugar.
I made her a bowl of brown sugar water, put it by the bed, left a note, and left.
The Bentley was driven back by the girl, so I didn’t move. I opened the garage and took out Zhang Li’s epic Ferrari bike.
Now it seems that to be able to get Zhang Li’s favour, this is definitely not a puffed-up Ferrari bike.
Sixth Street is a very special place in City L.
One of my best friends, MC Wanderer, was born in this place, and I was very lucky to have met him.
I heard that after I went in, he and Zhang A had a fight because of me, and the loser had to leave City L forever.
With my five million and support from Zhang Li in Province S, Zhang A’s rise was inevitable. He lost and left.
In the 1990s, Liu Dao Jie had a notorious gangster called Wang Da Di. Legend has it that he unified the provinces of S, B and H, and had thousands of underlings at his command. Even the authorities respected him. He was so powerful that at the height of his power, he rebuilt Liu Dao Jie, renovating the area for tens of miles around to the most luxurious specifications of the time.
His home and the home of his best friend were both located here.
Later, it seemed that he had offended someone he shouldn’t have, and overnight his power was uprooted. The blood of his family and his friends dyed the Y River in L City red, and even three days of heavy rain couldn’t wash the blood off the ground of Liudao Street.
Since then, Liudao Street has been left with only old people and children, as all the adults have disappeared.
Liu Langren is a representative figure of the times.
He likes MC culture and calls himself MC Langren.
In the morning, Liu Dao Street is very quiet, like a deserted village, with not a single soul in sight.
My mother told me that my father might have come from here.
I went to the ancestral temple in the centre of the street and offered three sticks of incense.
Sitting on the mat in front of the ancestral temple, I thought about many things, my mind was in a mess.
‘Who are you and what are you doing in the ancestral temple?’
A few thirteen- or fourteen-year-old kids came over, holding iron bars in their hands.
‘Nothing much, just passing by, offering incense.‘
I looked at them, big hairy kids, and they started brandishing their weapons. I felt a little sad for what had happened to them.
’Oh, offering incense, go away, outsiders can’t stay here for long.”
The leader of the kids pointed a metal rod at me, his eyes full of vigilance.
I nodded and obediently walked away.
This was the first time I had been to this place since I came out, and I guessed it might be the last.
A few children led me to the end of the street, and disappeared into the complex streets, only after they had seen me leave.
I rode my bicycle back home.
…
After I left, a middle-aged man in black walked out of the ancestral temple. His eyes were very bright, and there was a frightening knife scar on his forehead.
He was carrying a bag in his hand, and inside the bag was an exquisite tablet.
He placed the tablet on the shelf in the row of offerings, and it said Wang Zuan. Perhaps it was a familiar name.
‘Wang Tiegang.‘
…
The girl woke up groggily and touched the other side of the bed, which was empty.
She frowned and gritted her teeth as she put on her black clothes.
Suddenly, she noticed the bowl of brown sugar water on the bedside table, with a note underneath.
She picked up the note, her face a little conflicted.
’Drink something to replenish your energy. Your health is most important. I’ll go back to work now.’
She clenched her fists, very tightly. Finally, she picked up the bowl, gritted her teeth, and poured the brown sugar water down the toilet. She pressed the flush button and flushed several times in a row.
She weakly squatted to the ground, covering her head and scrambling her hair.
After a while, her eyes regained their calmness. She freshened up and dressed up, her face becoming even more cold.
When she left the bathroom, she had once again become that ice-cold girl.
Cold-blooded. Ruthless.
She returned to her room, took out the gun from under the pillow, along with a few daggers that matched the sheath on the corset, and pressed them against her body one by one.
‘How can a killer have love?’
After leaving Six Dao Street, I wandered around, going to black Internet cafes, small casinos, and recruiting quite a few thugs, numbering in the dozens.
Xue Yidun rode his big Harley parallel to my Ferrari bike, followed by dozens of people of all kinds.
‘Boss, are we really going to fight the Tian Tian Ren Jie?’
I looked at Xue Yidun and nodded very seriously, ‘Fight. If I really go to the underworld and hang out in the high places, I might die. Are you afraid?’
“Scared, but as long as I can be with you, boss, it’s fine.’
Xue Yidun looked at me, his fat face shaking with a determined look.
‘That’s not right. Tell me honestly, have you taken drugs? Why are you so decisive?’
‘Boss, I’ve had enough of putting out small ads for bathhouses. I want to kick open the doors of the Jin Ye Empire and take my Le Le with me, fair and square.’
‘Okay, I see. Fine, I’ll let you run the Jin Ye Empire in the future.’
“I knew you wouldn’t treat me badly, boss.’
The thugs behind him looked at him with disdain, some with great disdain, but as long as they could get paid, they followed him.
Someone here must be very speechless. These two can really brag.
At a meeting, this is called counting heads.
Fighting at a meeting is a very normal way to gather people.
When I was looking for people, I simply said that I was gathering people to stand in the arena, and that’s why I only gathered so many people. If I said I was going to fight against the heavens and the world, I don’t think anyone would pay any attention to me.
This group of losers is only useful for standing in the crowd. I have a big headache because there is no core team.
But this battle must be fought, and we must make a name for ourselves.
We must fight even if there is no one else, and become famous. This is a necessary condition for everything that will happen in the future.
Mixing in a secret society, especially a high-end one, is not as simple as you think.
You need the right time, the right place, and the right people, otherwise you will die without knowing how.

Chapter 20: Give my third year a proper name!
Today is Friday, and I’m busy gathering people.
The school is in an uproar, but compared to their clout, what I’m doing is like playing house.
The third year students have always had a lot of clout in the schools in City L. Not only do they have power within the school, they also have influence outside.
Usually, if two people get drunk and have a fight, one is a student from the San Zhi department and the other is a big brother who is well-connected, and as soon as the identity is revealed, the one who apologises is always the big brother.
This year’s San Zhi department is really too quiet.
People outside who don’t know the situation think that the school is now paying more attention to discipline and management, and is not letting students out to stir up trouble.
They are wrong, all wrong, and very wrong.
There are several playgrounds at Sanwei. The one next to the construction practice field is already full of boys in school uniforms.
There are mechanics, electrical and mechanical technicians, construction workers, security guards, etc. It’s a sea of people, with no end in sight.
Their hair is different, they are of different heights, some are carrying steel pipes, others knives, and still others wooden sticks.
The leader is a classmate.
Jiang Ruicheng had a cigarette in his mouth and a very exaggerated machete in his hand, half resting on his shoulder.
Behind him was Sun Erer, in stockings and shorts, a school uniform and a jacket, which made her look different. She had smoky makeup on her face and a school badge sticker. She was carrying a very long leather whip in her hand, like a rebellious little witch who had jumped out of the second dimension.
The leaders of each class were in front, and it looked quite chaotic, but in fact, it was in perfect order.
One thing they all had in common was that they were all wearing school uniforms, with the school emblem of a blue cloud and dragon pattern.
From Jiang Ruicheng to the worst of the bunch, they were all wearing school uniforms.
Usually, there is constant infighting. They fight like dogs over girls and for glory, and it’s a mess.
But when the school’s reputation is at stake, almost all the delinquents stand up.
They are poor students, scum in the eyes of outsiders, idle delinquents, but they have a heart that loves their school.
Although they are delinquents, their original intentions are not bad.
“Brothers, does the Second High School bully the Third Vocational School? What should we do?’
Jiang Ruicheng’s large sword pointed straight at the void, in the direction of Erzhong, and in the morning sunlight, he looked particularly handsome.
Everyone knew that something might happen at such a gathering of thousands of people.
Some people had already guessed, but when they heard these words come from Jiang Ruicheng’s mouth, the entire crowd erupted.
People couldn’t help but raise the weapons in their hands and yell at the sky.
‘Bloodbath Erzhong!’
‘Bloodbath Erzhong!’
‘Bloodbath Erzhong!’…
Sun Erer let out a crackling sound as he whipped his whip in the air, and shouted, ‘The three positions are sacred and inviolable! Bloodbath at Erzhong School!’
‘Bloodbath at Erzhong School!’
In the sunlight, the cries of defiance echoed through the sky.
When there are a lot of people, they get excited, especially when there is a group of people with the same goal, all heading in the same direction!
Their hormones are raging, and these young people, full of youthful exuberance, have fallen into a frenzy.
The white, black and red school uniforms, with their scholarly air, give them a sense of déjà vu.
On the main playground, the Jade Emperor stands on the podium, holding an ancient Chinese sword in his hand. Li Mingfei stands behind her, his domineering broken sword pinned to his waist. His face is as arrogant as Jiang Ruicheng’s, and the proud man with the crazy sword is very cool.
The men and women in the audience were also wearing the same school uniform, and there were significantly more of them than on the construction playground.
Moreover, people were still walking from the teaching buildings and dormitories.
Discipline was not very strict here, and everyone was chatting, talking in groups, and eating breakfast while bragging, with saliva and food scraps flying everywhere.
The teachers, as if they knew nothing, tacitly chose to remain silent.
They seemed to be accustomed to the situation, continuing with the lesson as if they were used to it, no matter whether the classroom was full or completely empty.
To them, it was normal for a group of delinquents to do anything they wanted.
Soon, the teachers realised that they were wrong.
They were at a loss.
The top student in a certain class, the good student in their eyes, also took off his thick-rimmed glasses and walked towards the playground.
His teacher tried to stop him, the student who usually didn’t dare to speak too loudly and was often bullied.
The student’s eyes were red, and his words were clear and strong.
‘I get good grades, but I’m not a coward.’
“I may usually study hard, but that doesn’t mean I can just let my classmates and friends be bullied by people outside. I’ve been protected enough, and I want to do my part!’
The teacher silently bowed his head and let the student, who no longer cared about him, leave.
The headmaster was on the top floor of the teaching building, looking at the growing crowd on the playground. He wanted to go up and stop them, bring the security guards and tell them to disperse.
However, he hesitated. This was no longer something he could control. There were just too many people, and there were people of unusual status, people who were even more ruthless than the students, taking the lead.
If he stopped them, there would definitely be problems. These were a bunch of little brats who were not afraid of anything, and he was afraid.
But he was also very sure that if he didn’t stop them, even if he did, as long as something happened, he, the school principal, would be in trouble.
And with so many people, something was obviously going to happen, something big.
There were already thousands of people, and the roads on campus were starting to get a bit congested.
Suddenly, he remembered Wang Zuan. He had heard of Zhang Li’s status, and when he thought about Wang Zuan’s personality, he didn’t seem like an ordinary person.
I was in front of the Heaven and Earth Gate, but I ignored the vibrating hand in my pocket and went to the parking lot to park my Ferrari.
Dozens of people behind me followed my footsteps and went to the underground garage.
…
‘Brothers, I, Li Mingfei, thank you!’
On the main playground, Li Mingfei bowed to the bustling crowd below, and the scene instantly quieted down. You could hear a pin drop, and the only sound was the sound of breathing.
The Jade Emperor took the microphone in his hand, called out a few times, and smiled as he looked at the crowd below. Li Mingfei retreated behind her, his face full of indignation.
The story of the infatuated San Dao and the big-eyed Mengmei had long since spread. At first, many people thought that Li Mingfei was a big sissy and had been cheated on countless times.
No one deliberately spread the news after Li Mingfei was beaten in the face while drunk at the barbecue stand, but everyone knew about it. The nature of the matter had changed.
The girl from your own school, it was a bit of a joke, but in the end she followed someone from another school, and that someone from another school even came to beat someone up and punch someone in the face.
Gao Qimaier never would have thought that his unintentional act of showing off would have provoked so many people.
“Feifei’s matter is my Tianzi’s matter. We, the Three Jobs, are now restrained, but we will not accept any bullying! Thanks to the support of our brothers, we are going to the Second Middle School to demand an explanation.
‘Have those who beat up our Three Offices ever thought about the consequences! Are we Three Offices softballs that can be easily crushed?’
‘Let’s use our actions to restore the reputation of the Three Offices. I am proud to be a member of the Three Offices! Please join me in storming the Second Middle School to demand an explanation!’
Yu Tianzi spoke faster and faster, and the emotions he expressed became more and more intense, until he simply shouted it out.
‘You can’t fight for nothing,’ someone in the crowd shouted.
A stone stirred up a thousand ripples.
Soon, the playground was full of the loud cries of “Bloody wash Erzhong!” echoing from the building’s playground.
A dark cloud covered the sun, and the sky suddenly darkened. Soon, the dark cloud drifted past, and the sky turned blue again.
Yu Tianzi’s hand holding the microphone was very tight. Life is supposed to be a game. She was teased by fate, from her family to being arranged to this small city in the middle of nowhere.
She had to make a success of herself. She didn’t want to be the first or the last, she just wanted to show that girls could also make a big career.
She had to impress those stubborn old family members.
“Everyone, everyone! Gather in your class groups and report to the monitor. Don’t disperse. The monitor should wear the headset and be ready to follow orders at any time.’
‘Attention, monitor, upload the list of people to our school’s cloud and accept unified command.‘
’Hello, I’m Li Wendong, chairman of the student council of the three positions. Please keep your valuables such as mobile phones in a safe place, pay attention to order, and prevent stampede accidents.‘
’Gao Zhan, stand by the side of the podium, wear your school uniform, and don’t hit the wrong person.‘
’Logistics, security, pay attention to creating chaos in moderation, intercept official personnel, and delay their entry.’
‘Line up in order of attendance and attack together!‘
The student council members put on their school badges and began to maintain discipline. Gao Zhan and the others distributed steel pipes and machetes, and the class monitors each received a headset pulled from the computer equipment department.
The computer science department had already set up a small and medium-sized covered LAN and a packet isolation signal system.
’Sun Yiyi, this truck will be driven to your side and divided up. In a while, the entire city block will have its signal blocked.’
Sun Yiyi nodded, drove the red BMW, and led the truck driver to the construction playground.
Jiang Ruicheng looked at the truckload of equipment that had been brought in, and his mouth twitched. He couldn’t help but try it out to see how it worked.
‘Hello, this is Ultimate Class One, Jiang Ruicheng.’
‘Hello, Jade Emperor.’
Damn, isn’t this just going out to fight a war?
This is so formal, that Jade Emperor woman really is something!
‘Jiang Ruicheng, you guys take the east gate, we’ll take the west and south gates.‘
’Who are you looking down on? Why should we share one gate? You doubt the strength of these big men!‘
’No need to argue, I have my own plan. Listen to the commands, or get out and go play on your own.‘
’You little bitch, I see you’re… pretty awesome. I’ll listen to you. The main force of the bachelors is very stable.’
‘Fuck, it’s fine. You’re like a little brother to me, the kind that’s a bit cocky.‘
’Come on, let’s go. I’m excited and pumped up. I’m going to beat ten. Brothers, it’s time to show off, and we’ll bloody up Erzhong and vindicate my seniority!”
Jiang Ruicheng’s family was also not lacking, but unfortunately there was still a certain gap between it and the Jade Emperor’s family.
What’s more, the leader of the third division was the one who held the title of Emperor, which was really ruthless.

Chapter 21 Long live the emperor
This grand occasion is exactly what Jade Emperor has been looking for.
Hearing Jiang Ruicheng’s submission, a domineering smile appears on her face. She thoroughly enjoys this feeling of being the big sister, and with a wave of her hand, the three positions move, and L City is turned upside down.
‘On the day of our triumphant return, I will treat my brothers to three days and nights of drinking and debauchery!’
‘Long live the emperor!’ Thousands of people shout in unison, the sound shaking the ground.
The Jade Emperor looked at the vast sea of people before him and felt his emotions swell. His blood burned furiously in his chest.
Wasn’t she also feeling her blood boil?
On this day, the Three Jobs would definitely once again make a name for themselves in L City.
But was Erzhong, the high school ranked second in L City in terms of overall strength, really just a bunch of weaklings?
‘It’s over, it’s over, it’s over.’
The principal looked at the orderly crowd pouring out of each door and sat down helplessly on the roof.
You bunch of stupid kids, just mess around, but who do you have to pick on? You pick on the key school! You pick on the key school, but you blatantly attack the school, aren’t you just asking for trouble?
Even if you did attack the school, I couldn’t say anything. Are you all bunch of idiots, the leaders of this group of kids? You even wore your school uniforms when you attacked the school, is it just that you didn’t bring your class name tags?
A bunch of rebellious teenagers. If something happens, and something on this scale happens, he can’t take the responsibility! In the end, he will definitely be made the scapegoat.
Wang Zuan, why didn’t you answer the phone when it mattered?
The principal even had a crazy thought: Could it be that Wang Zuan caused this major riot because he was dissatisfied with his scheduling?
Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and he hurriedly ran back to his office and drafted a notice of appointment as the ultimate class teacher and director of the student affairs department, with the appointment time set for this morning.
‘Phew, Wang Zuan, you’re going to have to take the blame for this.‘
The principal visibly let out a sigh of relief after placing the notice on Wang Zuan’s desk in the main office of the student affairs department.
In theory, he had pulled some very powerful strings over the years, and he was confident enough to shift the blame onto someone else.
’These students have been far too quiet these past few years. It’s a good thing they’re causing a ruckus, otherwise people would think that my third-in-command really is useless.’
The principal looked at the cigars on the table, picked one at random, lit it, and climbed back up to the roof. The difference was that he had brought along high-powered binoculars.
“Send the word down that we’ll start by sweeping up everything edible from the surrounding snack streets. The premise is to get them to close for the afternoon, release the people, and keep an eye on the situation inside the second high school. Notify the architecture and demolition departments, and the chemistry department. I don’t care if they blow it up or dig it up, the main road through here must be completely blocked off. It is now 8am, give them 8 hours to prepare, at 4pm, the official battle begins.‘
’This battle must be fought to the death, I, Yu Tianzi, will bear all the consequences.‘
’The Three-Position Tianzi Legion, famous in L City!‘
Yu Tianzi’s ride was a Rolls-Royce Phantom, in the back seat sat Li Mingfei and Li Wendong, along with a silent middle-aged man in a black suit, obviously Gao Zhan was at a high level.
’Isn’t what we’re doing a bit too much?’
Li Wendong took out a cigarette, glanced at Yu Tianzi, who frowned slightly, and honestly put the cigarette back in the box. The woman didn’t like the smell of cigarettes, especially the smell of a man smoking.
Yu Tianzi looked at the girl in the passenger seat with heavy makeup and smiled faintly, saying, ‘Erzhong is just a stepping stone, there are even bigger ones behind, aren’t there? Happy.’
Happy looked at Yu Tianzi and nodded unknowingly.
“It’s called Happy, Tianzi sister, have you changed your sexual orientation? You came out to fight and you brought a girl with you.’
Li Wendong regretted it a little. He had really gone a bit overboard this time. The Jade Emperor was even more terrifying than he had imagined. She was a woman with big breasts and a brain, and she was very terrifying.
But once he got in the car, he knew he couldn’t get out easily. So, he decided that it was better to enjoy the ride than live in fear.
‘Get out of here, Lele. None of you are allowed to touch me, or I’ll cut off your dicks.’
The Jade Emperor glared at Li Wendong and then looked at Li Mingfei.
‘What should we do with Gao Qima? I’ll take care of it for you. Don’t worry about it. I’m still a powerful woman in this area.‘
Li Mingfei gently stroked the broken knife in his arms, as if he were stroking his own child. His eyes were calm, and a faint smile played at the corner of his mouth. He looked very cold and handsome.
’Tianzi, thank you. Just give it back,”
Li Mingfei replied calmly, the stubborn flame burning fiercely in his pupils.
Li Wendong glared at Le Le, who smiled at him. She kept a professional smile on her face, which was very young and white, with a lot of powder on it, so that her real skin colour was not visible.
There was a smile on her face, but it was also very profound, with no real emotion behind it.
Seeing Le Le like this, he knew without thinking that she was a veteran of the underworld, and he lost interest.
“It’s fine, your sister and I are so close, your business is my business.’
When it came to that girl, the Jade Emperor felt a little guilty. She was his best friend, Li Mingfei, and it involved some old business from three years ago.
Without that girl, Li Mingfei, she would probably be dead by now.
That girl had disappeared and never been seen again.
‘Haha,’ Li Mingfei paused in his stroking of the broken knife and nodded heavily.
The Jade Emperor looked at Li Mingfei like this and felt even more uncomfortable.
“Tianzi, I, Jiang Ruicheng,’
Jiang Ruicheng was followed by Sun Erer, who knocked on the door of the Rolls-Royce.
Sun Erer looked at this out-of-print luxury car, which was said to be worth 32 million, and a flash of envy passed through his eyes.
‘What are you doing here? What’s the matter? Can’t you fight anymore? I’ll teach you myself?’
The Jade Emperor was not very fond of Jiang Ruicheng. When she first arrived, she had fought many times with Jiang Ruicheng and his group before successfully helping Li Wendong rise to power.
There are three major groups in the three major positions: the kindergarten teachers are the most powerful, followed by the computer specialists and the electrical maintenance staff.
Jiang Ruicheng was not angry either. He was used to it and stared at her with a special expression on his face: ‘Don’t we have to listen to the orders of the eldest sister? Do you just go around slashing people up? That’s just bluffing.’
His tone was sincere, but the question he asked was very ruthless.
“If you say you’re going to do something, then do it, but be careful. These are all future high-end talents. Hospitalisation is fine, but a funeral home? That would be a big deal.’
The Jade Emperor gave him a dirty look and jumped out of the car first.
Li Mingfei and the others followed her out.
‘Okay, then I’ll know what to expect. There are quite a few people from Erzhong Middle School. Don’t let them be wiped out. It would be really embarrassing if the parents had to come and collect the bodies.’
Jiang Ruicheng had his concerns. The second-ranked middle school in the city had a lot of people, and there was also a gang called Hongye, which was linked to Zhang A of Heaven and Earth.
‘Go home, drink more milk, eat well, and come back when you’re older.”
The Jade Emperor looked at him with disgust on his face, shaking his head repeatedly, and said to himself behind him, “Let’s go, let’s go eat, and eat well to vindicate my three positions.”
Jiang Ruicheng looked at the Jade Emperor, who seemed to be fearless, and hated him to the core of his teeth.
As the leader of his team, thousands of people look up to him, and he is constantly being called on to lead. But only he himself understands the pressure of having so many people relying on him.
The world is different now. It’s all about money, and if you don’t have any, you’re just asking for trouble.
“If you’re not afraid, then I’m not afraid either. Let’s go in there and talk about it.’
Jiang Ruicheng walked away angrily. He was also enraged and impulsive.
‘Damn it, let Erzhong suffer and go through hell!’
‘That’s more like a man. Let’s go, I’ll buy you breakfast.’ The Jade Emperor smiled, and gave Jiang Ruicheng a thumbs-up.
Jiang Ruicheng smiled, happy to have avenged himself, and threw reason to the wind. The only thing on his mind was that he definitely could not let this woman look down on him. She could, but he could do better than her.
…
‘What a big show, it’s for you, aren’t you honoured, Gao Qimao?’
Ye Hong sat in her office, looking at Gao Qimao, who was a little apprehensive, and her smile was a little frightening.
Gao Qima lowered his head, like a younger brother, no longer arrogant as he once was, but still with disdain in his eyes.
Li Mingfei had been bullied like a dog by him, and even the strange teacher had been moved. The three positions were just a bunch of scum, so what was there to fear? He got along well with the executives of the Heavenly World, what was that called? It was called having a network of connections.
He plans to transfer Lin Xiaomei to the middle school, so that he can have sex with her every day. He can play with her whenever he wants, which is very exciting.
Today, he was doing something indecent with Lin Xiaomei in the toilet when a group of people barged in and dragged him to Hongye’s office without any explanation. He was a little confused.
‘Three junior positions, a bunch of little brothers, boss, are we afraid of them? A bunch of petty people with low IQs, all of them look human, but they are far inferior to humans. However, the girl is quite pretty, a kindergarten teacher, with a good figure and in the right position…‘
Ye Hong got up and kicked Gao Qima, who was spewing out a torrent of nonsense, to the ground.
’Why did your parents give birth to such a moron! If they hadn’t issued a challenge and kicked the place, I really wouldn’t give a damn about you.’
Gao Qima said with a face full of grievances, ‘Brother, you actually hit me for that little brat with three jobs?’
Ye Hong laughed, his face cold and frightening. Those who knew him well knew that he was in a state of rage.
‘Fucking hell, open your eyes and go out and take a look. If you go straight out and come back straight, Hongye, you’ll be in charge from now on.’
Gao Qima froze for a moment, got up from the ground, and patted the dust off himself.
‘Boss, what are you saying? A bunch of little punks are looking down on them too. The position of boss is definitely yours. I don’t need the support of the gang. Just watch how I will lead my own people to kill them. Ye Hong gave a second chair to me.‘
Ye Hong covered her eyes and waved her hands.
’You can come back alive, you are my boss.‘
’Hey, boss, you are being too formal. I won’t be comfortable if you call me boss, brother.’
Gao Qimei strutted out of the office, made a phone call at the bottom of the office building, and soon dozens of people gathered around him.
He is usually very generous, and it is said that he knows people from the涩会 and has made many friends. When he was a student, these friends thought they were brothers and could do many things together.
‘Brothers, there is a little brat from Sanwei shouting at the entrance to our base camp. Follow me and we’ll settle this. Ye Hong is getting old. He said that if I settle this, Ye Hong will be mine, but I will promote you all in due course, okay?”
The crowd fell silent and looked at each other.

Chapter 22 Emperor Zhao of the Second Middle School
‘What’s wrong? You’re hesitating over such a good job? Brothers, the time has come to make a name for the Second Middle School for me!’
Gao Qima looked at his people, who were quiet as if they were in agreement, and, with his thoughts racing, began to boost morale.
‘Brother Gao, I heard that there are quite a few people who are good at juggling three jobs.’
Some people really couldn’t hold back anymore and spoke their minds.
‘Do you know Li Mingfei, the triple-jobber? He’s the one who’s been spreading the word about how awesome he is. Just ask around. The other day, on the internet, who got beaten like a dog? And Wang Sanbai from their school, what a cocky guy he sounded. But I beat him up, and now he’s gone. I have brothers who are executives at the Heavenly World. You have nothing to fear!”
Gao Qimao was furious when he heard this man’s words. He still feels immense pride in his battle record from that night.
‘Don’t you know what kind of place Heaven and Earth is? Are you afraid of a few puny brats? Fight, I’ll take responsibility if anything happens, and afterwards we must all have a good time.”
He continued, and many people listened to him with stars in their eyes. Some of them had been there that night and thought it had been worth the trip.
Gao Qimei was indeed rich and powerful.
The main thing was that he could take responsibility for things and afterwards there was free entertainment.
‘Brother Gao, trample the three dogs at the entrance!‘
’Brother Gao, you’re the man! I’ll toast you three times at the victory celebration tonight!‘
’Brother Gao is awesome! Brother Gao, let’s go, you’ll be the leader of Hongye in the future, you’ll be the second only to Emperor Zhao, bah bah bah, what a piece of shit Emperor Zhao, you’ll be number one, Brother Gao.’
‘Brother Gao is so domineering, leading us to fight for the third position, it’s especially face-saving.‘
A group of cowards who bully the weak were very good at flattery, and Gao Qima’s ego was instantly flattered by their words.
He had a feeling in his heart that with this group of reliable brothers by his side, even if he went to unify the night market in L City right now, he would be able to do it without any problems, and he could be described as bursting with self-confidence.
’Brother Gao, do we need to bring anything?’
‘Bring Lin Xiaomei with us. I want to have sex with her in front of Li Mingfei, so that that smug guy will wish he was dead.‘ Gao Qima imagined that scene, and the caterpillars in his pants started to stir again. It was very exciting just to think about it.
’Go to the dormitory and take some steel pipes from the stairs. We need to make a stage. Whoever gives me face today, I’ll let him have Xiaomei for a few nights.”
Gao Qima once again threw out a huge bait.
Lin Xiaomei’s title of ‘big-eyed cutie’ was not given to her for nothing. She was a very cute loli-type girl, and if it weren’t for her truly outrageous behaviour, people who didn’t know her would find it hard to believe that she was such a person.
The group of men’s eyes were red with excitement, their gazes flickering as they seemed to have already started having passionate sex with that cute girl in their minds.
“So, this time, we must fight well. If I become king, all of your wishes will slowly come true. There is no problem with following Gao Ge!’
Gao Qima rubbed his crotch. The more he talked, the more excited he felt, as if he would soon take Ye Hong’s place.
‘Qima, you called me?’
Lin Xiaomei’s face still had some lingering blush. She was previously having sex with Gao Qima when they were interrupted by the student council. She didn’t expect that after the two men dragged Gao Qima away, they soon returned and forced her to do something indescribable.
Gao Qimae nodded heavily, ignoring the ‘brother’ next to him whose eyes were glowing green, and pressed Lin Xiaomei against the wall, kissing her roughly.
Lin Xiaomei cried out softly, her face full of enjoyment.
‘Little slut, let’s go, go meet your ex-boyfriend.’
Gao Qimae shoved a wad of money into Lin Xiaomei’s short skirt.
“Hold it for me, if it falls, it’s gone.’
Lin Xiaomei’s face changed when she heard the words ‘ex-boyfriend’, but she quickly and naturally said ‘Thank you, husband’, which was very seductive.
The money was very cold, half of it was in her clothes and half was exposed, which looked very sexy.
Soon, everyone who had gone to dismantle the weapons returned.
Gao Qima held a mountain-opening knife in his hand, which he had hidden after secretly slipping quite a lot of money into it. The other brothers were holding things like steel pipes and wooden sticks.
With a beautiful girl by his side and a machete in his hand, Gao Qima felt the morning breeze was much fresher.
‘Brother Gao, shall we go?’
The group of brothers were also full of fighting spirit. This was the first time they had fought in the legendary gangster city of Sanji.
‘Let’s go, guys.’
Gao Qima swung his machete and tightly embraced Lin Xiaomei, looking domineering and powerful.
‘Hey, you’re quite the guy, much better than Ye Hong, that boring guy. Come on, you’ve got a long face, Ye Hong’s place is yours.”
As Gao Qimao was about to leave, a beautiful female voice came from behind him.
She was wearing a white shirt, black suspender shorts, long black hair, with the front hanging down between her ears and the back hanging long around her waist. She had crystal-clear gold lipstick on her lips and was wearing Japanese-style wooden slippers.
The girl had her hands in her pockets, a sleepy look on her face, and she looked very noble and elegant, like a fairy or a lotus flower, untainted by the mud but not showy.
‘Who are you? You’ve got a big mouth.’
Gao Qima looked at the woman and then at Lin Xiaomei in his arms. His hand unconsciously loosened and he swallowed.
Hearing this, his group of brothers turned pale.
Gao Qimao was a playboy who rarely attended classes properly. He just played and messed around every day, and he didn’t even get to the point of knowing Emperor Zhao.
Emperor Zhao wasn’t angry, and he yawned, pointing remotely at Gao Qimao with his bare hand and saying, ‘If you can raise the price of noodles at Erzhong today, I’ll let you sleep with me, okay?’
Gao Qimao snorted and swung his broadsword.
“Brothers, don’t just beat me to death, but also directly demote me to the lowest rank.’
He said that he didn’t care about hugging Lin Xiaomei again, and led his brothers in a headlong rush towards the school gate.
Some of his brothers smiled and greeted Emperor Zhao.
Emperor Zhao looked sleepy, covered his mouth with his hand, waved his hand, and said, ‘Go, go, young men, come on.’
Hearing the encouragement of Emperor Zhao, the morale of this group of people suddenly increased greatly.
This is Emperor Zhao! The number one girl in Erzhong.
Although I have never heard of her doing anything extraordinary, everyone in school and outside, when mentioning her name, is filled with awe.
To say that the Jade Emperor is like the Emperor of the Three Realms, respected by everyone.
And Emperor Zhao is a pearl in L City, young but with a lot of power, respected by everyone, black or white.
Looking at the backs of this group of people, Emperor Zhao shook his head, took out a cigarette from his pocket, put it in his mouth, and his expression was very disdainful.
‘It’s just a bunch of people like this, and it’s hard to say if they can even get past Li Santiao.”
Ye Hong walked out from behind them, took out a lighter, struck it, and held it in front of the Emperor Zhao’s mouth before stopping.
The Emperor Zhao tilted his head, and the cigarette was lit. She took a gentle drag, and stuffed the cigarette into Ye Hong’s mouth, as her seductive red lips slowly exhaled the smoke.
‘If I raise the price of noodles at Erzhong, can I sleep with you?‘
Ye Hong’s face was expressionless, her mouth containing a slightly moist cigarette, her tone a little shaky.
Emperor Zhao’s face revealed a mocking smile, and he reached into Ye Hong’s clothes and stroked his six-pack abs.
’Cough cough, forget it, forget I said it.”
Ye Hong’s face turned a little red, and he lowered his head as he accidentally choked on the smoke.
Emperor Zhao looked at Ye Hong, who looked like a deflated balloon, and his smile remained unchanged. He took out her expensive lady’s cigarette from his pocket and, without even looking at it, threw it at the crowd behind him.
‘Notice, superior person, capture the Jade Emperor alive. That woman dares to go crazy, do you think I’m afraid? Capture the Jade Emperor, and I’ll broadcast the abuse of her to you live!’
The crowd was in an uproar, because a box of cigarettes almost caused a fight.
Emperor Zhao took out a lollipop from his pocket, tore off the wrapper, put it in Ye Hong’s hand, bit into the lollipop, and looked off into the distance.
Having been ruthlessly abandoned by her family in such a backward and dilapidated small city, even if she had great power, she was just a nobody. She was not happy with the Jade Emperor, and neither was I, Emperor Zhao!
This is just a game, so let’s start it, and then completely turn L City upside down, so that no one can live in peace!
‘Hoo…’ There was no response from the crowd, but it was obvious that the breathing had become much heavier.
Unlike the third job, the people with the red work cards knocked politely on the doors of the classrooms, telling the teachers that there was a meeting.
The teachers didn’t object, so they let them go. If the teachers insisted, they wouldn’t force them to go.
Emperor Zhao leaned against a green tree, with Ye Hong standing behind him. More and more people gathered from all directions, from the classrooms.
If you looked at them from above, they looked like a swarm of ants heading for the ant-emperor under the tree. They were packed together tightly, all of them, and they all had red-leaf work permits.
It was quiet and orderly, not a single person spoke, only the sound of hurried footsteps.
Emperor Zhao closed her eyes, her long eyelashes fluttering. She enjoyed the restless yet quiet ambience.
“Got your tools with you, Emperor?’
A lewd voice came from afar, and a strong man with his upper body naked rode a bicycle and quickly ‘flew’ next to Emperor Zhao.
When he saw him, Ye Hong’s pupils contracted and she turned her head away.
‘What are you doing here? Get lost, I can handle this little matter.’
The strong man stopped the bike and laughed heartily, ‘No way, if you get hurt in the slightest, I’ll feel really bad. A bunch of dolls, I’ll go and flatten them.’
‘King Kong, are you bored? I said, this is my business, it has nothing to do with you.‘
The Emperor Zhao seemed to be a little angry, and she chewed her lollipop up and down.
’Okay, then I’ll just watch from afar, and see how much firepower these kids really have.”
King Kong seemed unable to see the angry expression on the Emperor Zhao’s face, and said with a face full of eagerness.
Ye Hong’s face turned ugly, and the faces of many students who had thoughts about the Emperor Zhao didn’t look good either.
This person shamelessly sticks to their goddess, and yet, they have no power to do anything about it.
This is the master of the Jin Dynasty, the boss, King Kong!
‘You still have the mood to harass me, and you don’t want the place you just beat up.’
The Emperor Zhao chewed on the candy, getting more and more intense. Suddenly, she wasn’t angry anymore, and said with a smile.
“What do you mean by that.’
King Kong’s eyes widened, and he glared around, saying viciously, ‘What? Someone in L City can still move my territory?’
The Emperor Zhao shrugged his shoulders and made a face, as if saying, ‘Believe it or not.’
King Kong paused for a moment, got on his bike, and quickly rode off.

Chapter 23 Li Santiao, Li Manzi
Gao Qima brought his brothers to the east gate of Erzhong in a hurry. The gate was deserted, with only the sound of the wind.
The laid-back security guard was leisurely watering the flowers with his big kettle, and when he saw Gao Qima, he turned his head arrogantly as if he hadn’t seen anything.
‘Shit, I forgot to ask where the little brats from San Zhi are waiting. Damn it, I have to go to another door.”
Gao Qimae stamped his foot angrily and led the group towards the main entrance and south gate.
However, the so-called school kicker was having a nice breakfast.
Almost running all the way, Gao Qima, panting heavily, arrived at the main entrance, followed by his brothers, who were also out of breath.
‘Damn it, I must teach them a good lesson. This meal has made me run, and I will settle the bill with them,’
Gao Qima said breathlessly, and the brothers behind him agreed.
“Brother Gao, we must make them suffer,’
The situation at the school gate was also very strange. Gao Qima was not stupid. He quickly discovered something was wrong. There were no small vendors at the gate, like maggots on a toad bone.
This was very unusual. You have to know that throughout the year, at the beginning of the school year, the gate was as lively as a market.
‘Damn it, where are the people they said kicked the field? They can’t be playing with me,’
Gao Qima wondered, gripped the machete in his hand, and cautiously walked towards the gate.
‘Over there!‘
Lin Xiaomei’s exclamation startled Gao Qimae, and following the direction of her finger, Gao Qimae successfully saw Li Mingfei.
Across the street from the school gate, Li Mingfei pulled out a bar stool, sat on it, and rocked back and forth, playing with the broken knife in his hand.
’This brat can really put on airs. Brother Gao, we’ll definitely beat him up later!’
When they saw Li Mingfei, Li Mingfei also saw them.
Seeing the figure that was so familiar, who was holding Gao Qima’s hand, Li Mingfei’s hand stroked the broken knife, and then quickly returned to normal.
I, Li Mingfei, can take it and let it go, I’m not that cheap, Lin Xiaomei…, Gao Qima, you will pay the price.
Gao Qima looked very carefully, as if there was no one else around, just Li Mingfei.
But he had a bad feeling in his heart. He felt that Li Mingfei must have some backing if he dared to appear here alone.
‘Li Mingfei, you have a lot of nerve, what are you doing at the entrance of our No. 2 Middle School?’
Li Mingfei stood up, and the broken knife in his hand pointed directly at Gao Qimaai.
“Gao Qimaai, if you come out today, I will make you regret it for the rest of your life. If you don’t come out, I will make No. 2 Middle School regret it with you for the rest of your life.’
Gao Qima looked at Li Mingfei, then at the people around him, and finally laughed, laughing wildly.
‘Li Mingfei, you’re not crazy, are you? You’re telling me to regret it for the rest of my life, and you’re telling Erzhong to regret it for the rest of their lives. Have you thought about what’s going to happen to you today?’
‘I don’t know what’s going to happen to me, but you, you’re going to suffer.’ Li Mingfei looked at him coldly, his forehead veins bulging. He roared, ‘Erzhong’s little tune, come out and die.’
There was a silence in the security room. Someone was definitely inside. They had been peeking out every now and then to take a look, but now they had disappeared completely, and the windows were closed.
Gao Qima laughed happily. He handed the knife to his brother next to him, pulled Lin Xiaomei next to him into his arms, and at the same time, he savagely ravaged her.
‘Come in if you dare, or I’ll do something to your precious little slut that will blow your scalp off in front of the camera. Do you believe me?’
Lin Xiaomei’s expression was a little strange, but she didn’t dare to resist, and let him do his rough stuff. She never lifted her eyes.
‘Gao Qima, you really are an animal.‘
Li Mingfei clenched his teeth. Lin Xiaomei, he had only held her hand once. Her hands were white and flawless, as if they had no bones. On her birthday, she was slightly drunk, and they embraced for the first time. He felt the warmth from her body and was excited like a child for a long time.
Gao Qima watched Li Mingfei deflate and was very excited.
’Your goddess, the little bitch under my crotch.’
Li Mingfei smiled at Gao Qimao, picked up his knife, and walked towards the school gate of Erzhong one step at a time.
The breeze blew up some fresh and tender fallen leaves, and the morning dew shimmered and glistened like pearls in the sunlight.
Gao Qimao kept moving, but his eyes were vigilantly staring at Gao Qimao.
The person behind him was also in the same state of readiness. The high school delinquents were not to be underestimated. They could become leaders because they either had wealth or power, and they must have strengths.
Closer, when there was still more than two metres to the electric sliding door of the second high school, Li Mingfei stopped, his gaze on Lin Xiaomei’s face.
‘Lin Xiaomei, I’ll give you a chance. Let’s forget everything and be together, okay? I really love you so much.’
Lin Xiaomei’s body in Gao Qimai’s arms trembled violently for a moment. She didn’t say anything, and her head dropped even lower.
“I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.’
‘Pop’ Gao Qimai slapped Lin Xiaomei’s butt hard, and Lin Xiaomei couldn’t help but let out a “ah” sound, slightly enchanting.
‘If you want to cb, just call me ‘Dad’ and I’ll lend it to you. How about it, son?”
Gao Qima’s group of brothers all burst out laughing.
Gao Qima’s guard was down. There was no one within 200 metres of them. Even if the ambushers from the Third Division, who were hiding in the bunker, charged over, it would take at least ten or even twenty seconds.
‘Dad, lend it to me for a while.‘
Li Mingfei’s eyes were still on Lin Xiaomei, his tone flat, his face so gloomy it looked like it could drip water.
’Ouch, shit, are you people from the Third Division all this humourous? Son, you’re so good, come, kneel down and kowtow to your father.”
Gao Qimao was momentarily confused by the call, and then became infinitely arrogant. Li Santiao had actually called him “Dad”, and he felt light and weightless, as if it wasn’t real.
‘Okay.”
Li Mingfei pretended to kneel, his eyes narrowed. In the blink of an eye, he took three steps and leapt forward in one bound, flying directly out of the room. As his body soared into the air, he slammed his foot down on the top of the sliding door, and the entire person bounced up in an utterly unbelievable position, more than two metres off the ground. With both hands holding the knife, his body fell with gravity, and he slammed it straight down onto the arrogant Gao Qima’s head.
It all happened in the blink of an eye. Gao Qima was prepared, but he didn’t expect Li Mingfei to be so powerful.
This was simply not something a human could do, just like a TV special effect.
Gao Qima was not slow to react either. In a panic, he snatched his own mountain-opening knife from his younger brother’s hands, pushed Lin Xiaomei away, and held the crossbar in front of his head with both hands.
‘Duang!’ ‘Boom!’
The two blades intersected with a loud noise, and a shallow mark appeared on the back of the mountain-opening blade in an instant.
Immediately afterwards, a particularly strong force hit him, and Gao Qima felt like a mountain was pressing down on him. The tremendous force made the mountain-opening blade in his hand just hold on for a second before flying far away. He fell heavily to the ground. Without the barrier of a weapon, the broken blade fiercely slashed into his right arm, cutting across his right arm, and a piece of the blade pierced into his chest.
In the end, Li Mingfei remained in a crouching position, stepping on the ground. The knife stuck in Gao Qimei’s body supported his body so that he did not fall.
Li Mingfei drew out the knife, his eyes without a trace of emotion, and kicked Gao Qimei one or two metres away with one foot, his oblique bangs in front of his forehead swaying slightly.
A drop of blood slowly gathered from the blade of the broken knife and dripped onto the ground, making a faint ‘pop’ sound.
Gao Qimei covered his chest with his right hand and his right arm with his left hand. His face was pale, and blood was gushing from the wound. The injury to his arm had directly severed the muscle, and even exposed the pale white arm bone.
‘Ah!’ Lin Xiaomei screamed and fell to the ground.
‘…’ Gao Qimei’s brothers, their faces pale, looked at Li Mingfei’s flying legs and involuntarily took two steps back.
Another one did not react, looking at Li Mingfei and Gao Qimei on the ground, not knowing what to do.
Li Mingfei raised his hand and slashed, without any hesitation. The man’s chest was slashed open, revealing a shallow button. He lifted his foot and kicked it open. The man rolled on the ground in pain, sweating heavily.
Li Mingfei looked like a grim reaper. There was not a trace of fear or even hesitation in his eyes. He was quietly terrifying.
Carrying a knife, he chopped down another one. The group finally understood that this was not the kind of battle they could imagine, and they began to run in all directions.
Those who ran slowly were chopped down again by Li Mingfei, bleeding profusely.
Some fell to the ground, their legs weak and their faces pale, unable to run anymore.
Fortunately, Li Mingfei did not attack the people on the ground.
The smart ones simply pretended to be dead and lay on the ground, hugging their heads.
Li Mingfei pressed a button on his earpiece, ‘Power on—successful entry into local network pairing mode. Drip, you have advanced permissions in this area, please speak.’
‘Bloodbath, the thugs from No. 2 Middle School.’
Those six words were said in a very calm manner, but they were full of domineering arrogance.
Gao Qimei lay on the ground shivering, looking at the boy with a carefree expression on his face, and he fell into a deep state of fear.
He was afraid, afraid that Li Mingfei would take the knife again and stab her.
Lin Xiaomei got up from the ground and looked at Li Mingfei like this. Tears welled up in the corners of her eyes and she ran up to Li Mingfei and slapped him hard.
‘Pop!’ ‘Li Mingfei, have you gone crazy? Do you know what you’re doing?’
Everyone on the ground closed their eyes, as if they didn’t want to see the upcoming bloody scene.
Li Mingfei didn’t move, not a muscle, as if nothing had happened.
‘Boom!”
A loud noise came from afar, followed by explosions and the sound of large machinery starting up.
A huge Steyr heavy truck smashed through the southern gate arch, crushing the high electric sliding door into a pile of scrap metal and sending it tens of metres away.
‘Hum’ In an instant, in the direction of the three doors of the second middle school, small electric aircraft rose up one after the other, flying higher and higher, and the signals from nearby tens of kilometers all fell into a state of shielding.
Li Mingfei firmly embraced Lin Xiaomei in his arms, ignoring her struggles, and held her for three seconds.
Lin Xiaomei’s face was already full of tears. She loved him too, but she had long been dirty, so dirty that she hated herself, and she wouldn’t give him anything, stay away from him, and be promiscuous, all for his sake.
She needed money to support her seriously ill grandmother and to pay for her younger brother’s schooling and food.
Li Mingfei gently wiped away the tears from her face, and a wry smile appeared on his stern face. ‘From the moment you left me, I went crazy, completely and hopelessly.’

Chapter 24: Smash the Second High School
‘Feifei, I…’ Lin Xiaomei was in a mess, crying. Looking at Li Mingfei’s stubborn face, she felt even more sad.
Li Mingfei patted Lin Xiaomei on the shoulder, took off his school uniform jacket, put it on her, took her hand, and kicked open the door to the security office.
‘It’s going to get chaotic in a moment, so you stay here.’
The security guard in the security office wore a fake smile on his face and secretly shoved the phone he was holding into his clothes.
‘Don’t worry, stay here, it’s very safe here.’
Li Mingfei saw his little move, but didn’t care.
Behind the truck, the Jade Emperor drove the Rolls-Royce Phantom into the school gate of Erzhong in a graceful and elegant manner.
Behind it, there were thousands of Sanzheng students, some carrying machetes, some baseball bats, all wearing school uniforms and with grim expressions on their faces.
Li Mingfei saw the security guard and snorted, saying, ‘If anything happens to her, this day next year will be your death day.’
‘No, it’s very safe here,’ the security guard said, scared and nodding repeatedly.
Li Mingfei, holding a knife in his hand, closed the door of the security room and walked over to Gao Qima’s side.
Gao Qima closed his eyes. Here he comes, he’s still here. Will he kill me? He’s practically a demon! How did I provoke such an existence!
Gao Qima’s heart was filled with fear. This is a madman, a bona fide madman.
‘It’s time to settle our score. Do you admit to stealing someone else’s love?’
Li Mingfei’s expression was impassive, and it was impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry.
It was this calmness that made Gao Qima feel even more afraid. A dog that bites doesn’t bark, and someone who appears so rational on the surface is even more terrifying.
‘I admit it.’ But now that it had come to this, all he could do was resign himself to fate.
‘You bullied Lin Xiaomei and said things you shouldn’t have. Do you admit to this?’
Sure enough, it was because of this woman! Gao Qima’s heart was screaming in rage. He couldn’t believe that this lunatic was like this because of a woman.
‘I admit it.‘ Gao Qima’s eyes were filled with tears, and the feeling of bleeding made him feel a little dizzy and weak.
Looking at the countless triple-major students and this strong opening, Gao Qima felt that because of this woman, something big had happened, and this was no longer a matter that could be settled peacefully in his family.
’If you are fine today, will you treat Lin Xiaomei well afterwards, be faithful to her, and respect and love her?’
Lin Mingfei’s voice was noticeably lower when he asked this question, and it was inaudible from the security room, but Gao Qima, who was lying on the ground, could hear it just fine.
‘I will.’
Gao Qima dared not argue anymore, so he had to go along with this lunatic, Lin Mingfei. He was really scared, scared to the bone.
‘Very good, treat her well in the future, otherwise I won’t let you go.’
Lin Mingfei chopped Gao Qima on the back of the head with a knife, and Gao Qima fainted at the sound.
‘Isn’t this too easy for him?”
The Jade Emperor stepped in high heels next to Li Mingfei.
The Gao Qima brothers, who had fallen to the ground pretending to be dead or injured, had already started to shiver.
Even if they had smashed their heads, they would never have imagined that they would fight such a battle.
They could only hope in their hearts that Hongye, whom they regarded as a god, would appear sooner rather than later.
The doorway was already full of people, and there was not a single car on the road in front of the doorway. It looked as if the school had been blocked off.
‘Drip, Tianzi, there’s no resistance, it’s weird.‘
Jiang Ruicheng’s voice came from the high-level channel.
’Have these bastards from Erzhong given up?”
Li Mingfei looked at the distant teaching buildings and yelled.
There was no response, only the sound of the breeze.
A hideous smile appeared on Yu Tianzi’s face as she looked at the dozens of teaching buildings at Erzhong and pointed remotely with her delicate hand.
‘The electrician went and short-circuited the power station for me. Everyone else, smash! If there is any resistance, just knock them down. I don’t care if they do it voluntarily, men or women, no bullying. But if anyone refuses, just knock them down. Smash all the glass car equipment.‘
’Yes!”
Thousands of people roared in unison, like hungry wolves and tigers, charging into the Second High School.
Approximately 4,000 to 5,000 students from the three vocational schools, both male and female, in three groups, with a very fierce attitude, thoroughly smashed the Second High School in half a day.
‘Damn, I’m exhausted. If I had known, I would have come with a crowbar to push the building down. This is a waste of energy. It’s like smashing a company.’
Jiang Ruicheng rubbed his aching arms and complained a little depressed.
During class time, almost no one was outside the Second High School, and no one went out after class.
The people from the vocational school rushed in, smashed the multimedia on the podium, and the teacher was terrified. They didn’t react at all, just kept reading and studying.
The group was still intensely discussing the problem, and the glass was breaking, but they didn’t even look up.
They just kept studying, as if they didn’t care about anything else.
Jiang Ruicheng and the others felt a deep fear for the people at this school.
Sun Erer also felt a chill. She had flirted with a very good-looking boy, saying, ‘You’re so handsome, let’s have some fun.’
She was very confident in her sexy makeup, but the boy didn’t even look at her, and said something that made her so angry she almost scratched the blackboard.
‘You’re blocking my view of the blackboard.’
It was definitely the first time she had ever done class duty. With many resentful looks, she tilted her head and erased the blackboard.
If it weren’t for the fact that the hallway was full of people from the three vocational schools, and the students had no interest in fists, they would have probably pinned her to the ground and beaten her up.
The principal of Erzhong, escorted by several tall and muscular teachers from the sports department, arrived at the side of the jade prince sitting on the hood of the Rolls-Royce.
He had just had a fit, questioning where the red leaves from the discipline office had gone, but no one knew.
Very orderly and unified, not a single person from the Red Leaf team was to be seen.
The principal of Erzhong was similar to the ‘Mediterranean’ from Sanshi, a short, wretched-looking but well-dressed little old man.
‘Hello, this student, I am the principal of Erzhong, Zhou Shuren. You have caused quite a stir, isn’t it about time to stop?’
The Jade Emperor looked at him, jumped off the hood of the car, and stood in front of him, pretty and lively.
“Principal, look, my classmates, after all this time, they haven’t even had a meal yet.’
Jiang Ruicheng, Li Mingfei and the others also gathered at the main gate of the Second High School. There were 4,000 to 5,000 people here! Small groups of people of all ages were sitting, lying down, playing around, playing games, and the area from the Second High School teaching building to the gate was full of people.
The principal looked at the jade emperor and his teeth clenched a little. He said, ‘Then I’ll invite you to dinner, and after you’ve eaten, you can go back. Anyway, we’ve pretty much finished communicating, haven’t we?’
‘But we haven’t solved all our problems yet.‘
Jade Emperor looked at him, his aura no weaker than his own. It was the breath of someone who had long been at the top of the power centre.
’Oh? Really? Then can you tell me, what is this for? How do we solve it?’
Zhou Zuren was seething with anger, but there was nothing he could do. He could call the police, but the phone lines were jammed. Even if he did get through, the incident would have a very negative impact on the school if it got out, which would be very bad.
Not only would it affect the ranking of Erzhong in the strength of schools in L City, it would also directly affect the image of Erzhong in people’s hearts due to safety issues.
Erzhong is not a vocational school, and there is so much more to it than that. Moreover, so many people, all of whom are the parents’ precious treasures, would flood Erzhong with complaints.
The Jade Emperor’s eyes twinkled, and a bright smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. He said, ‘A student from your school stole the barbecue from our old class. Our old class told him to write a self-reflection, but he refused to listen. He even bullied our old class because there were so many of them.’
Li Mingfei’s mouth trembled a little, and Jiang Ruicheng felt a little confused, but he also felt a little sympathy for Wang Zuan.
This is a pretty good way to get rid of the blame!
“Oh? Which student from No. 2 Middle School is so nasty? Can you tell me his name?’
Zhou Shuren was very angry. Who did he have to rob to get the worst teacher from the worst class of the worst school? He had caused so much trouble, and he would definitely deal with him severely.
‘I’ll put his head on your flagpole,’
Sun Er’er said, twirling his sexy hips as he held up his whip and spat out a cold remark.
Zhou Shuren felt his head buzz, and without confirming, his face turned pale.
Has it come to the point of someone dying? Then wouldn’t his principal position be directly at stake, and his achievements for this lifetime would be wasted.
Looking at his expression, the Jade Emperor’s face wore a sneer, and he looked at Sun Erer with some appreciation.
“We’re hungry, if we don’t eat something, there will be more trouble!’
‘We’re hungry, we want to eat!”
The people on the ground stood up one after the other, from one, to many, to all, all stood up, the dark crowd raised their weapons in their hands and yelled angrily.
One by one, they seemed to be unaware of the consequences, like wolves, hungry wolves, hungry wolves that could tear apart everything.
Zhou Shuren waved his hands weakly, saying helplessly, ’Eat, go to the cafeteria and eat, it’s on me.’
‘I want a written apology, 300 words.‘
The Jade Emperor looked at Zhou Shuren, her voice cold and hard, the smile on her face gone, and she unsheathed the sharp dagger in her hand.
The middle-aged man in black looked coldly at the school principal, his hands in his lap, his eyes very intimidating.
’Fine, write it.’ Zhou Shuren was even more helpless. What kind of students were these? They were even more thuggish than bandits, and even more infuriating and powerless than bandits.
Students from other schools broke in and trashed the school. The students had to take the blame, and the school authorities, even if they came forward, were only there to solve the problem.
Zhou Shuren had done the right thing. There was no better way. These were a group of children whose out-of-control dreams and adolescence had gotten out of control. Nothing was beyond them.
If he had come up with a high-handed approach, he would have been trampled to death by the crowd.
“Attention, everyone. Dinner in the cafeteria. Eat and go home.’
The Jade Emperor smiled in satisfaction and said into the earpiece, patting Zhou Shuren’s shoulder and whispering:
‘If our class teacher doesn’t receive a self-reflection from one of you within three days, Erzhong will be completely destroyed.’
As if to confirm what she had said, countless boxes of skyrockets exploded in the back playground of Erzhong Middle School.
The sound of explosions was deafening.
A strange scene appeared. The cafeteria of Erzhong was full of students from Sanzhong, all looking like good students, waiting for dinner to start.
The people in the cafeteria were also quite confused, not understanding what was going on.
When it was time to eat, not a single Erzhong student showed up. The cafeteria was full of Sanzhong students, and the stingy principal even expressed his wish to treat everyone to a meal.
‘Hey, sis, the people from Erzhong are here.’
Yu Tianzi’s phone rang, and it was a call from the school.

Chapter 25: The kindergarten teachers are fierce as tigers
‘What guys? A thousand people? Can you do it? If not, behave yourself, the main force will go back immediately.’
Yu Tianzi had long expected this, but she was not worried. Didn’t she know what Sanzhhi was? The fighting power was not to be underestimated. Picking all the schools in L City would be more than enough.
“The custom-made cement-filled steel pipes bought from the store outside our school are still a minority. There are quite a few people, and it costs less than 2,000 yuan. They are heading straight for the main gate.’
The voice from across the street spoke very calmly, without any signs of anxiety. It was natural and composed.
‘Erzhong’s Hongye is also quite strong. Just do what you can. I believe in you.’ The Jade Emperor was very confident. Those guys, they would never come back.
Because the main team from Sanzhong, the big kindergarten teachers, hadn’t even gone yet.
This was a team of nearly 10,000 people.
Sanzhong was not far from Erzhong, only about 7 or 8 kilometers away.
It wasn’t the first time Emperor Zhao of San Zhi had been there. Although she was a student at Er Zong, whenever she had the time, she was basically always at San Zhi.
Er Zong was too lifeless for her; she felt very uncomfortable there. San Zhi was much better, with no rules and no sense of injustice.
She was more familiar with San Zhi than the students there.
With a population of nearly 2,000, it was a collection of some of the more ambitious students at Er Zong, who had a common name, the Red Leaf members.
Similar to the student union of San Zhi, this is the official management team of Er Zhong organised up.
‘Classmates, San Zhi is rampant, offending our Er Zhong. Today, we follow their standards and take revenge! Smash everything you can!’
Emperor Zhao was fuming. She had just heard that Er Zhong had lost face, and the principal had promised to write a public apology and an essay. She was furious. There were really too few available guys in Er Zhong, and they couldn’t just go charging at San Zhi with their bare hands or with brooms.
There are really too few available guys from Erzhong, and they can’t just storm Sanzheng with their bare hands and brooms.
‘Okay,’ Ye Hong nodded.
No one else made a sound. This was the first time they had kicked the school, and they were full of youthful enthusiasm, so they couldn’t help but get excited. They all turned to Emperor Zhao and Ye Hong.
‘Brothers, the time has come to show off the reputation of Erzhong as a fierce dragon and tiger. Smash, smash to death!’
‘Make a name for ourselves!’ ‘Make a name for ourselves!’
The crowd was excited, their voices shaking the heavens and earth, frightening ghosts and gods, and spreading out in all directions.
In front of the main gate of the vocational school, there were so many students from the second vocational school that the road was completely blocked.
They weren’t as professional as the vocational school, and just went straight in.
The security guard opened the sliding door with the remote control, locked the door to the security room, opened the window, and continued to eat melon seeds.
Looking at the scene outside, he continued to eat melon seeds as if it was normal.
There were heads popping up from the nearby buildings to watch the commotion.
‘San Zhi is San Zhi, the security guard is really something, let’s go!’
Ye Hong’s mouth twitched a little at this scene. Someone came to vandalise the school and the security guard actually opened the door for them.
With a wave of Ye Hong’s hand, the crowd surged into Sanzhixi like a dark cloud.
The principal on the roof smoked a cigarette, feeling a little distressed. The equipment in the office building would probably need replacing, but he wasn’t too worried.
‘You little brats from Erzhong, let me teach you a lesson at Sanzhixi. Sanzhixi, what the hell is it?’
The students from Erzhong felt the same way as Sanzhixi had when it had stormed into Erzhong. Apart from Emperor Zhao, who was unperturbed, everyone else was terrified.
They charged in, and during class time, there were people everywhere, playing, making noise, playing ball games, having romantic relationships, doing whatever they wanted to do.
Some even gave them the thumbs-up for their hysterical rampage.
‘Smash, smash hard, smash everything.’
Ye Hong was disgusted. As soon as he entered the office, he was surrounded by teachers.
They were all holding computers or other things in their hands, looking at him with pleading faces.
‘Smash it, give it to me. We smashed it, thank you.’
‘This student, get up there. That floor is the computer room, and the computers in there will feel the impact.’
A teacher from the computer science department dragged Ye Hong away.
Ye Hong impatiently shook him off. Inside, she was extremely agitated. This was supposed to be a good thing, but after all this commotion, there was no longer any sense of satisfaction in smashing it.
‘Hey, big brother, help us smash the computer room. I’ll buy you all dinner. Those broken computers should have been replaced a long time ago.”
Lin Dong had a toothpick in his mouth, next to Sun Qian, the head of the student union in the preschool teacher’s district.
Ye Hong looked at Emperor Zhao with a headache.
Shouldn’t kicking out of school be a passionate fight between two groups of people? Well, it’s turned into a fight where everyone is smashing everyone else’s school, so what’s the point.
Emperor Zhao laughed, looked at Sun Qian, and made a helpless gesture.
‘Tell everyone to beat up any man they see.’
Ye Hong nodded, waved the mountain-opening knife in his hand, and went straight for Lin Dong’s neck.
‘Wow, Lao Tie, you’re doing it.’
Lin Dong was also prepared, and turned around and ran.
Sun Qian looked at Ye Hong and tugged him.
Because of this, Lin Dong managed to run away successfully and soon disappeared.
Ye Hong looked at Sun Qian angrily.
Sun Qian looked at Ye Hong with an expression of arrogance, unafraid. She lit a lady’s cigarette and put it in her mouth. The people from Erzhong quickly surrounded her.
‘Don’t you think I won’t hit a woman.’
Ye Hong slapped Sun Qian, who raised her face and closed her eyes.
Emperor Zhao pulled him back and sighed, ‘Forget it.’
Sun Qian opened her eyes, gave Emperor Zhao a thumbs-up, took a deep drag on her cigarette, and said, ‘Emperor Sister, I’ll let you off the hook later.’
‘Do you believe I’ll find a few people to gang up on you, with such a big mouth?’
Ye Hong looked at Sun Qian, and her anger reached its peak.
‘Get out of my way. Let me be clear: if any of you dares to touch me today, I guarantee that none of you will be able to advance beyond the third rank.’
Sun Qian ignored him and looked at the people surrounding her closely.
‘Qianqian, it’s over. Smash it all up. Let’s see how awesome the third rank is. Just beat up anyone you see, and forget about the ones who fall.‘
Hearing Sun Qian say this, Emperor Zhao was also furious. This motherfucker came here to fight, so why should he give a damn about face?
Sun Qian snapped her fingers, threw her cigarette on the ground, stepped on it to extinguish it, snapped her fingers again, and charged at Emperor Zhao.
’Then let me show you how awesome I am!’
As the snapping of fingers sounded, the whole audience burst into a chorus of female voices.
‘Yoyo~ so many cute boys!’
‘Oh, oppa, I want to keep you here in captivity.’
‘Quick, that one’s handsome, let’s give him a lap dance.’
‘Students from Erzhong, let’s see what you’re made of.’
‘…’
Everywhere, there were people, too many to count.
They are now in the preschool teacher’s school district, and people are coming down the stairs upstairs, everywhere, and there are women everywhere.
Black stockings, short skirts, dance shoes, school uniforms, this is the first major force of the three occupations.
On the main road, several large trucks came speeding up, just blocking the road.
Lin Dong jumped up from a car with a machete, and soon dozens of people jumped off the car, guarding the intersection.
The girls were all holding identical iron rods in their hands, solid iron rods, one metre long, similar in shape to a baseball bat, very heavy, and painful for adults.
‘Fuck, do it for me!’ Sun Qian was quite fierce, and Emperor Zhao was not willing to be outdone. The two instantly embraced and became a ball, tearing at each other.
Emperor Zhao’s noble makeup instantly crumbled.
Sun Qian was like a shrew, grabbing her hair and scratching, and scratching her face.
Ye Hong tried to intervene, but before he could do anything, his own people were scattered. Several young ladies, who were quite good-looking, were carrying what looked like very heavy iron rods and smashed him directly, leaving him unable to get up.
The girls looked like they were having a hard time carrying the iron rods, but as long as they were hit once, they would definitely be bruised.
What kind of appearance is 2,000 people? But what kind of appearance is tens of thousands of people?
There were people everywhere, with excited shouts and screams of agony.
Can you imagine a pretty young girl with a smile on her face, carrying an iron bar and gently smashing it at you?
You smile back at her, and then you can’t get up from the pain.
It was a complete one-sided fight. Ye Hong thought he was a master of combat, and he could still hold his own against three or five men.
But after he encountered the three junior kindergarten teachers, he felt what it meant to be afraid.
Those girls were reckless, some of them ran at your head with iron rods. If you made them angry, they would eat you alive, along with your teeth and fingernails.
In less than half an hour, the two groups of people separated.
The people from the vocational school surrounded the students from the secondary school, who were all bruised and battered.
There were also a dozen or so people from the vocational school who had been slashed. A mountain knife is still a knife, no matter how dull it is, and Hongye also had some really tough guys.
However, most of them were unable to exert their strength. When they just got up, many iron rods would hit you from different positions, which hurt a lot.
Sun Qian had several fingernail marks on her face, her hair was messy, she was smoking with a smile on her face.
Emperor Zhao’s dignified and luxurious face was also in shambles, his makeup was smudged, his hair was a mess, and one sleeve of his outer garment had been torn, giving him the appearance of a shrew.
‘You guys are really ruthless,’
Lin Dong looked at Ye Hong, who was crouching on the ground and couldn’t get up, and gave the eldest sisters of the preschool teachers a thumbs-up.
He didn’t even get involved, and was ignored.
This group of women went crazy, and went up and beat the elite students of Hongye Middle School until they were screaming like demons. Some of them were even crying, really crying, tears pouring down their faces.
“Emperor Zhao, do you know what your mistake is? Smashing things is fine, we don’t care, and beating up those scumbags has nothing to do with us, but none of the women in our three positions are cowards. We dare to beat up women, even if we get our heads bashed in, and we will never let you get away with it.’
Emperor Zhao scratched his hair, nodding like a tiger without its temper.
A defeated general has nothing to say about bravery. Today she has failed completely, and there is nothing wrong with that.
“You have two choices: first, call your parents to come sign an undertaking to collect you, and second, pay a three-job entrance fee of 300 yuan each, and a 300-character review by the other person.’
Sun Qian, very social, smoked a cigarette and gave two options. Her face also hurt from the scratches.
‘Okay, the second one.’ Zhao the Emperor admitted defeat. She had lost face today.
She was also a generous person who could let go. She had lost face, so she would settle for the present and get it back if she got the chance.
Soon, the e-commerce accountant came over to collect and record the information.
The process was very strict and the situation was very formal.
Everyone chose the second one, the first one was really embarrassing. If they let their parents come and collect it, it would be better than getting beaten up.
After having finished eating at Erzhong Meimei, everything returned to normal. The signal was restored, the road block was removed, and the road section that had been blown up was dug up and directly scrapped, so it was estimated that it would have to be rebuilt.
Having received the news from Sun Qian, Yu Tianzi gave them a thumbs-up in his heart.
The three preschool teachers were fierce as tigers!

Chapter 26: Taking down the Heaven and Earth Club
Time to go back to the morning.
The Heaven and Earth Club was unusually quiet today.
I led the large group of heroic farmers into the underground garage and parked the car.
Seeing that we had really arrived at the Heaven and Earth Club, some of them began to doubt, ‘Are we really here to fight the Heaven and Earth Club?
How could this be?
Robbing a place is done with real weapons, and gathering people to fight is useless.
‘You’re not really going to fight against the Heaven and Earth Club, are you?‘
Some people really couldn’t hold back any longer and asked me.
Fighting in a field is no joke, it could easily lead to death, and possibly the death of their families. They came just to earn enough money to pay for their internet fees.
I looked at him, nodded, and smiled at his surprised face, saying, “Congratulations, you’ve got it right! Haha, are you surprised and did you expect this?”
’Damn, aren’t you trying to trick people?’
‘Brother, this is inappropriate.‘
’You said it was a station before, but why has it become a fight?‘
’You’re really fighting in the sky, young man. Are you crazy.‘
’…’ After getting my affirmative reply, they immediately boiled over.
The rural non-mainstream and the urban shaman.
Not only did their expressions become very ugly, they were all gearing up, probably with the urge to beat me up and take the credit.
‘Shut up, all of you. I don’t know why I asked you to come.”
I looked at them coldly, my intimidating aura and the scar across my face making me look fierce.
Bringing these people here was almost useless.
The only thing they were useful for was distracting people from the beating.
This was one thing I did wrong. I was just trying to trick people properly, but there was no other way. I had no one with me, just Xue Yidun, and there was such a huge difference in strength.
‘A stand-in,‘ someone said.
’Fuck you, stand-in. What the fuck are you beeping about? Do you dare to do it? Pay more.‘
I kicked the guy who spoke, and they were all shocked by me. I asked again.
’How much more?‘
I didn’t think anyone would answer, and I didn’t hold out much hope. But a young man with a beard answered me.
’It depends on how much you contribute, and whether you believe me or not.’
This young man was very thin, so thin that he could be considered excessively thin, and the word emaciated would be an appropriate description. He looked weak and feeble, as if the slightest breeze could blow him away.
‘I can help you kill someone and take the blame. Give me a million and I’ll give you my ex-girlfriend.’
‘You trust me that much?’ I looked at him, feeling a little puzzled. This sounded even stranger than me just picking someone at random to beat up.
‘I’m short of money, very short.‘ The young man raised his head, and I saw his scarlet eyes.
This reminded me of the bloodsucking nobleman in the West, and I couldn’t help but shudder.
’I’m guilty, but my child needs money.‘
’Then why did you choose to follow me.‘
’Haha, I know you, Wang Zuan, and I also know Zhang A, Zhang Li, and Zhang Mei.‘
’Who are you?’ I looked at him carefully, but I couldn’t think of an impression of such a person in my mind.
‘Oh, you’re really something. You’re not going to heaven, but you’re coming to hell. Wang Zuan, you really don’t know when to die.‘
I was asking, when an arrogant voice interrupted my thoughts.
Mr. Da Shen surrounded me with more than 20 people watching the scene, each with a machete, and Da Shen was holding a large knife.
’I’ve seen a lot of pretentious people, and you’re one of the more successful ones.’
I looked at Mr. Dashen, and perhaps because of what happened last time, I felt very uncomfortable looking at him.
‘Really? Today my brother Kang is not here, and the authorities have already announced a holiday for one day. I have been waiting for you for a long time. Keeping you around will only be a disaster sooner or later, so I will get rid of you for Jin Kang.’
I gave him a thumbs-up. He was a bit annoying, but I had to say, he had good taste.
Xue Yidun stood next to me, clenching his fists.
‘Xue Yidun? You’re not doing publicity work for the Jin Ye Empire anymore? What’s going on? Are you going to join a gang? You’re not going to be with your goddess of fun anymore.‘
Mr. God didn’t know how awesome Xue Yidun’s battle was. He only knew that there was a silly fat guy in the Jin Ye Empire who worked hard to make money for his lady.
’I will trample the Jin Ye Empire for my happiness.’
Xue Yidun’s face was calm. After so much time in seclusion, he had had enough. He had saved me last time purely out of respect for the Jade Emperor, and he was not familiar with this great god.
‘Are you high on drugs today, kid? You’re so full of yourself, but can your actions match your words?’
The great god laughed lasciviously, and the minions he had brought with him also laughed until they fell over.
Everyone knew that this fat guy was relatively weak and silly, and now he could say such a smart thing, they couldn’t believe it.
‘Big Dog, you’re a j*ck, I’m not going to beat you to death if you call me Daddy.’
I pointed my finger at Mr. Big God’s eyes and said arrogantly.
“You’re also poisonous, two people with scars in their brains have gathered together, hey, hopeless, attack me, life or death doesn’t matter.’
Da Shen was successfully angered by me, and he brandished his sword in front of him, the first one to rush towards me.
‘Big brother, we are just here to make up the numbers.’
Dozens of people were frantically backing away, but the people who rushed over to watch the fight didn’t care, they just came and started fighting.
They were directly fired up by their anger, because no matter what they said, the other side wouldn’t believe them.
Even if they came to stand on the side, they were also standing on the opposite side, so wouldn’t they get beaten up? Once the fight started, who cared what they did.
They had no choice but to admit defeat. Some huddled with their heads down, while others stood up to fight.
I was standing in the wind, looking at him giggling as he approached rapidly, with a pretentious arrogance on my face. When he was less than a metre away, I casually picked up the dry powder fire extinguisher on the side, the safety pin already removed.
‘Ssshhhh…’
The godly man let out a scream, covering his eyes.
The skinny young man next to him jumped out like a monkey and threw himself at the Great God’s neck.
Xue Yidun also moved, but someone still recognised him, someone who knew the real him. Watching him, everyone’s legs went weak, and no one had the courage to run at him.
One of them charged at me, and I ducked his knife. I hit him with the fire extinguisher, then pushed his head down with the handle, and gave him a hard knee. He fell to the ground screaming in pain.
I picked up his knife and rushed towards the Great God.
The young man was riding on the Great God’s neck, punching it in the head left and right as if he had boundless hatred, venting it furiously.
Some wanted to sneak up on him, but I was quick-eyed and quick-handed, and I kicked him to the side.
He raised his hand and slashed.
Xue Yidun was carrying an electric bicycle in his hands, gripping the back seat, looking down on everyone, and the Shihui people didn’t dare to approach him.
The young man nodded at me and continued to fight the gods.
The people of the club are the people of the club. Some are very practical and fight me hard, with a reckless attitude. I fought for mutual destruction and knocked him down, slashing him several times.
And some people, I don’t know if they have started fighting or not, just collapsed to the ground and never got up.
Almost all of the people I brought to make up the numbers collapsed to the ground, wailing in pain.
There were no more people standing on the side of the gods, they had all collapsed.
Xue Yidun’s weapons still need to improve in terms of lethality. The injuries were all minor, but the pain was excruciating.
The people I fought with were almost all seriously injured. For every blow I dealt, I would return with two, and for every slash I received, I would return with a deathblow.
Some of the younger people even fought back with several strikes. Their techniques were very tricky, and it was obvious that they were veterans. They hit me in places that were vital.
For the time being, they were shocked by our actions. After the Great God was defeated, they no longer had high expectations for the battle.
No matter how hard they fought, the leaders could not see it, and they could not achieve results, so it was the same as having no results.
Everyone at this meeting had changed, and they would consider things for themselves.
The Great God was in a miserable state, with white powder all over his face, and behind the white powder was blood. His face was swollen high and his face was covered in purple bruises.
‘Wang Zuan, Xue Yidun, Li Zihao, I won’t let you go, just wait.”
They left, supporting each other, dejected.
It went well, I had three more knife wounds, all on my back. Xue Yidun was basically fine, his hand had a little skin broken, scratched when carrying the car, no one could get close to him, the young man also had injuries, a knife wound on his chest, blood flowing.
I took the bag out of the Ferrari’s basket. There were tens of thousands of dollars in it, which I scattered and threw on the ground.
‘Today was my fault. I promised 200 per head, but I’ll pay more. Here’s 30,000. See how much you can get. I have nothing to do with the rest.’
I got on the Ferrari, and Xue Yitong rode the young man on his Harley. We went up to the ground and parked the car in the parking lot.
Looking at the huge building behind us, I smiled. This would be my territory from now on.
Zhang, thank you.
Thank you very much.
Our grudges are gone. Maybe, if you weren’t a dog, you’d still be my brother-in-law.
The big man and his brothers got into the car, and the car sped off towards the Golden Night Empire.
In the car, the big man took out his phone and dialed Jin Kang.
‘Brother Kang, it’s done. This brat is really ruthless. We’re on our way back to headquarters.‘
’Okay,‘ said Jin Kang, hanging up the phone and throwing the phone to the girl next to Jin Ye.
’This is a picture sent from the scene. Can you let my brother go?”
The girl glanced at it and it was a picture of me and Xue Yidun laughing wildly at the main entrance of the Heaven and Earth.
‘Heaven on Earth is Master Zhang’s territory, so how could it be taken over by outsiders? This time, it’ll be fine, but if there’s a next time, there won’t be a Jin Ye Empire in L City.”
The girl, dressed entirely in black, was already red with blood. Jin Ye looked pale and a little weak, with several large cuts on his body, from which a lot of blood was flowing.
He was very regretful. If he had stayed at No. 2 Middle School, he would definitely not have gotten into any trouble.
‘I understand, can you let me go now?”
The girl’s face was not looking good either, but her expression was very cold and arrogant.
There were no longer any people in the Jin Ye Empire. The corridors, halls, and everywhere were full of people lying on the ground, and there were bloodstains everywhere.
This was in the general manager’s office of the Jin Ye Empire. Dozens of black-suited men with sharp machetes nervously watched the girl outside the door.
The scene was once very chaotic.

Chapter 27: A bloodbath
‘I’ll let you go if you let him go.’ The girl let Jin Ye go and looked at Jin Kang, saying, ‘If you kill him, the Jin Ye Empire will be yours, and the company behind our lady will help you take over.’
‘Big brother,’ Jin Kang ran over to Jin Ye’s side and directly called over two people, ‘Quick, take big brother to the hospital.’
Jin Ye’s face turned even paler when he heard the girl’s words, and he subconsciously dodged a bit when Jin Kang helped him up.
Seeing that Jin Kang was not moved by the girl’s words, he let out a sigh of relief. The look in his eyes when he looked at Jin Kang became a little hard to guess, very complicated.
‘Let her go, we can’t afford to offend her.’
He watched as Jin Ye was helped away by a few of his men.
Jin Kang looked at the girl, picked up his one-and-a-half-meter machete, and pointed it at her.
“You injured my brothers and hurt my big brother, and you provoked our relationship. Today, I won’t let you walk out of the Jin Ye Empire unscathed.’
Everyone outside the door clenched their knives when they heard Jin Kang’s words.
If this incident got out today, how would the Jin Ye Empire be able to survive in the underworld in the future? If they were manipulated by a woman, they would become the laughing stock of the entire underworld.
They couldn’t afford to lose face, and they couldn’t afford to lose. Brothers are like hands and feet; if you injure a brother and break his foot, you will never be able to live together.
“Are you trying to fight me?’
The girl was unafraid. Her brows furrowed, her hands, which were trembling slightly, grasped the knife, her pupils shrank, and her whole person became a little sharper.
‘You kill yourself, or I’ll make you regret being a woman.’
Jinkang looked at the girl, full of fighting spirit. He hadn’t shown his strength for a long time. He, Jinkang, had once been a person who had dominated the situation.
“Haha, knock me down first, and you’ll regret fighting me.’
A faint smile appeared on the girl’s cold face. Her entire state of mind had changed. She inserted the dagger into the sheath on her clothes and drew out the two Japanese short swords more than half a metre long she was carrying on her back.
Fighting, she was in a state.
Killing, she was in a state.
Jin Kang’s words had already made her prepare to fight to the death. It was inevitable that today, the Jin Ye Empire would be bathed in rivers of blood.
‘Kill!”
Jinkang’s eyes were red. The people on the street, in the houses, the fallen, the ones wailing in pain, they were all his brothers, all of them he had brought from the countryside, and now they had been injured for no reason. He wanted revenge! He wanted to kill this terrible woman before him.
He raised his broadsword high in the air, stamped his feet on the ground, and leapt up, slashing at the girl.
There was no doubt that if the girl was hit, she would be easily cut in half.
The girl’s body shifted to the side, and the knife in her hand blocked to the side. As Jinkang’s body fell, the two knives made a loud popping sound.
‘Ah!’ Jinkang roared, and the knife was lifted up sharply. The girl couldn’t hold back, and she stumbled backwards a few steps.
Behind her were already Jinkang’s henchmen, and several of them hacked at her as she was unsteady.
They were all sharp-edged knives, and with just one blow, a huge wound would appear, which would mean losing the ability to fight. Losing the ability to fight meant death, and the girl knew this very well.
So she moved downwards, narrowly avoiding one attack, and then did a backflip, kicking out with the other leg. While she was in the air, she waved the short knife in her hand in a chaotic manner. As she landed, the three men behind her fell to the ground, each with a bloody trail.
Jin Kang’s eyes turned redder, and his broadsword once again reached for the girl’s neck. The horse boys behind him surrounded the girl, and it was already an unavoidable situation.
‘Hum!’
The girl’s face changed, and she used both hands to block Jin Kang’s sword. She was a little out of breath, and Jin Kang lifted his foot and kicked her in the stomach. She was kicked flying, knocking over a desk, and the sword fell to the ground. She opened her mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.
Jinkang once again leapt at her, the cold light of his machete shining in the girl’s face as he chopped down, and a group of thugs also simultaneously chopped at the girl on the ground.
The girl weakly slapped the ground, using the force to roll towards the corner, and several machetes chopped the ground, creating sparks.
The girl was now also forced into the corner, a group of people watching her with their flashing machetes, and once again swinging their machetes.
The girl’s face flushed, and she vomited out a mouthful of blood again. There were only a few sounds of air being pierced, and the girl’s hands moved, throwing out several flying daggers, wounding many people.
Jinkang blocked one with his sword, and when he took it away, the girl took three steps up the wall to gain momentum and kick back. A small foot was seen, and ‘pop’ Jinkang’s face was hideous. As he was kicked down, he also grabbed the girl’s ankle and swung hard.
Jinkang fell hard to the ground, and the girl was also thrown hard, knocking down several people.
Now the girl was really in the middle of the crowd, and Jinkang was roaring with rage.
‘Kill her for me!”
All the men charged at the girl, their movements swift.
The girl’s eyes were a little red, and despite her frail build, she managed to grab the ankle of one man in the blink of an eye, and then pushed against him as she charged towards the door.
Her back was wet with sweat, and the man she had pushed against was instantly hacked to pieces.
The girl threw the man aside and charged into the corridor, which was already full of people with knives, all of them looking at the girl and rushing towards her.
The girl’s thoughts turned rapidly, and she gritted her teeth and charged into the office again. She kicked over one person, and took a machete by force. Before she could hold it tightly, she welcomed a slash from Jinkang. She blocked in the distance, and the knife was once again sent flying.
Jinkang was really fierce, and he was quick-eyed, quick-handed and strong. The girl had expended too much physical strength killing her way in, and it was already difficult for her to support herself. She could only defend against Jinkang with all her strength.
‘I told you, today, you won’t be able to leave. The Jin Ye Empire is not a place where you can come and go as you please.”
The girl couldn’t hurt him, but he couldn’t hurt her either. The girl was just too agile.
The room was very large, and he had many people with him, but they were useless. Two minutes passed, and many more people were lying on the ground.
Either they were dead or seriously injured!
Jinkang’s henchmen were already scared. There was a lot of blood on the ground, like a pool of blood, and people were lying all over the floor, looking at the girl and not daring to get up.
They were all scared to death, as the girl was cutting their throats directly, with precision and ruthlessness.
The girl’s small hands were already red, and the hand holding the knife was shaking violently. Her face and eyes remained cold, and no other emotions appeared.
Without the help of her little brother, the girl had already begun to try to fight back.
Jinkang regretted it a little. If he had known, he would have let her go. The loss was now immeasurable. There were too many people lying on the ground, and some were clearly not going to survive.
The consequences of this were too great. He had caused trouble. It was as if he had gone back a few minutes and had the choice to make again.
But it was already too late.
The girl seemed crazy. She killed anyone she saw, with deadly hands.
As her strength dwindled, almost to nothing, she went mad, and the people who rushed into the office were scared off.
Every blow of the knife sent someone to the ground.
The girl gasped for breath, blood spurting from her fragrant shoulders.
In the chaos, Jinkang managed to strike her, but he paid a price too: as the knife was parried, a dagger suddenly appeared in the girl’s hand and sliced across his neck.
He felt a cold sensation in his throat, and when he touched it, there was a faint trace of blood.
The distance was not close enough, and it was very dangerous. If it had gone even one millimetre deeper, it would have cut his throat.
Everyone was shocked.
The girl was covered in blood, like a killing god, and she looked around coldly. Jin Kang was also scared and didn’t dare to go up again.
Jin Kang looked at the girl and wanted to say something, but he felt that there was nothing to say.
‘Can I go too?‘
The girl looked at Jinkang, and her cold voice sounded like music to their ears.
Finally, she was leaving. If she left, they would be safe. The living thought.
Jinkang looked at her, gritted his teeth, got up, swung his knife, and his body trembled a little, reacting from the nerve centre.
’You must die with my brother. Attack.’
The people in the corridor glanced at each other, gritted their teeth, and charged madly at the girl.
‘You won’t know what hit you until it’s too late.’
The girl sneered, threw away the knife in her hand, crossed her arms and reached for her waist, pulling out two dark pistols.
Jinkang’s heart pounded wildly. When he saw the girl’s weapons, he knew he had made another mistake. This was not a player of the same level. He was doomed today, utterly and completely.
The person who charged forward, the one in the front, had already stopped, but the people behind him were still surging forward.
‘Pop’, ‘pop’, ‘pop’, ‘pop’, ‘pop’…
The girl’s hands were steady, her face wore a sneer, and the muzzle of the gun spat out flames. In less than ten seconds, she had emptied both guns.
There were no more people standing in the office, they had all fallen, and those outside did not dare to show their heads.
The bullet shells fell to the ground with a pleasant sound.
Jinkang swallowed a mouthful of water and held the knife, but he did not have the courage to swing it.
Even if he knew that the girl’s gun was already out of bullets and she had used up all her weapons.
However, his hand just would not obey him, and he could not move it.
The girl ignored him, as if she hadn’t seen him, picked up a knife, and walked towards the corridor.
‘It’s your fault that they’re dead. See if you can keep me here.’
There were still dozens of people in the corridor, but they had all lost their courage in the face of the girl.
They were considered to be some of the more capable thugs in L City, and they were very good at what they did, so good that they could be called the Black Society.
However, such a woman actually bloodied them. The price they paid today was unprecedented. If you look at the scene, it was even more intense than a large-scale battle between gangs fighting for territory.
The guys were too afraid to stop her.
They looked at her, and even their legs felt weak.
Her coldness penetrated the hearts of everyone here. This was a murderous existence that could no longer be considered human. It was simply the ‘Reaper’!
The girl went downstairs and saw that no one from the Jin Ye Empire had followed her. A smile appeared on her face.
She let out a breath and hailed a taxi to go home.
The driver was reluctant to stop, but the girl was holding a machete and it was covered in blood.
In the taxi, she took the driver’s clothes, went to a bathhouse and took a shower, grabbed some clothes, changed, hailed another taxi, and returned to the residential area.

Chapter 28: Your girl is no human being
‘Hello, Mr Wang, I’m Bai Yang, manager of the Heavenly World.’
A well-dressed man in a suit and glasses, who looked very gentle, came up to us and said to me.
I was a little embarrassed, I had really laughed a little indiscreetly just now, cleared my throat and nodded, ‘Bai Yang, what’s up?’
“Mr Wang, I’ve come to confirm with you when we’ll start business.’
Bai Yang lowered his head and spoke in a low voice. Obviously, even though I was acting gentle, he was still cautious around my fierce appearance.
I looked at him and thought for a moment, saying that we would start business tomorrow, and that there was nothing else.
He nodded and said okay, and then told me about the recent profits and losses of the Heaven and Earth Club. I was stunned by what he said. Although we are not professional management personnel, I can still understand what he is saying.
I was very angry. In recent days, Heaven on Earth had been profitable, but the books were full of losses, huge losses!
The club was owned by Zhang A in his personal name. Bai Yang looked weak, but he was also a veteran of the underworld who knew how to get things done. There was no way to get money out of the books.
Jinkang was also at his wits’ end, but he was not a pushover. He came up with a very damaging trick. He took his henchmen and ate the best food, drank the best wine, and slept with the best girls.
With such a big place, they managed to run it into the red.
Bai Yang was helpless and could only watch, not daring to say too much. He had to act politely and preserve Zhang’s strength.
Once Zhang wakes up and leaves Bai, this is his industry, there is no doubt about it. No matter how powerful the people are, they will have to submit to the official.
Jin Kang was driven away by me, and he was a little happy about it, but he didn’t dare to have too much hope about whether I was a wolf or a tiger.
Anyone who can beat Jin Kang is definitely no pushover.
I looked at Bai Yang and the more I thought about it, the angrier I got. Are they crazy with poverty?
‘Go, and have the finance department give me a list of their expenses by tomorrow morning. Damn it, they’re freeloaders. They really think they’re the kings of the night!’
Bai Yang was stunned, nodded at random, and looked at me with some surprise.
‘Okay, you give me three standard rooms with a little more space for my office and arrange for some food to be delivered.‘
Bai Yang agreed, went off to get things sorted out, and gave me the room keys. The permissions are valid for one year.
After he left, Xue Yidun, the young man and I looked at each other with passion.
I threw one to Xue Yidun and one to the young man.
’What’s your name? You can tell me now how you knew about me,’
The young man took the room card key, a smile appeared on his lips, and without any hesitation, he told me everything: ‘My name is Pangu. I used to work for Brother Lang, but I chose not to go with him and stayed here. Now something has happened at home and I’m short of money.’
“Lang Lang’s brothers are also my brothers. I’ll get you a million yuan, but are you sure you want to work for me? If you work for me, there’s no turning back, and you might die one day.’
I really hope that there will be someone else by my side. Although he is not very strong in combat, I can see that he is capable of doing dirty deeds and is worth training.
‘I will do anything for you, even if it means going through fire and water. I, Pangu, will never refuse.’
Pangu’s face was very agitated. For this million yuan, he had even considered robbing a bank!
He only had a week to get the money, and it was a million yuan. He said that he would kill for Wang Zuan and even die for him. This was true, and he meant it from the bottom of his heart.
In his heart, without the person he loved, there was no point in him living.
‘Well, then you wait here, I’ll go back and get the money later, and come back tonight to give it to you.’
I looked at Xue Yidun, who looked like he wanted to say something but couldn’t, and said somewhat strangely, ‘What’s up, you need money too?’
‘Boss, can Lele work here in the future? She was taken out by the Jade Emperor. We have provoked the people of Jinkang today, so I don’t think she can go back, and even if she does, she’s sure to get into trouble.”
Xue Yidun’s expression was a little awkward, and his voice was a little small.
I was a little angry. What’s so good about working at a nightclub? Besides, he was being too polite to me.
‘Nonsense. You two are fine together. Since you’ve been dragged out here, what’s the point of working at a nightclub? Our own company will be up and running soon, and I’ll make you a manager and let her be your secretary.‘
’Ah! Thank you, boss.‘ Xue Yidun’s eyes lit up.
’Don’t mention it.’ I laughed and gave him a little tap. I had taken down the Tianjian World so easily, and my mood had lightened.
I thought that the people of Shibi would be very ruthless, and that even if I took it down today, I would have to pay a heavy price. I never expected that it would be taken over so smoothly.
‘Hahahaha,’ we all laughed.
After a while, Baiyang came over and informed us that dinner was ready.
I didn’t eat with them, packed up a few dishes, got into my high-end, luxurious Ferrari, and headed home, thinking about the girl.
When I left, she still had a slight fever. I wondered how she was doing now.
As I passed the pharmacy, I bought some gauze, mercurochrome, and anti-inflammatory and antipyretic medicine.
As for the injuries on my body, the blood on my body, and the way passers-by looked at me like a monster, they were all washed away by my excitement.
When I arrived at the residential area, I opened the garage door, parked the car, and locked the door.
Carrying the food and medicine, this residential area was still quite strange. At least in our building, I hadn’t seen anyone else.
It was very quiet and strange.
Logically, a building with this level of rural-level configuration should have a history and should be inhabited by many people.
I went upstairs, opened the door, put the food on the table, and didn’t find any traces of the girl’s activities.
I stuck my head in the bedroom and saw that the girl was still lying in bed, holding her phone in her hand, as if she was looking at something.
She was so engrossed in what she was reading that she didn’t even notice I had returned. I didn’t want to disturb her, so I hummed a little tune as I counted 132 grains of rice and cooked a pot of porridge.
What does 132 grains of rice mean? The colour of the porridge is similar to that of someone else’s, and there is only a very faint fragrance of rice. There are not enough grains in the bowl to fill two spoons.
While counting the rice, I laughed again. I laughed at the fact that I was doing such a boring thing. I was drunk with myself. Is this the legendary cultivation of sentiment?
‘Who?’ The girl’s voice came from the room.
‘I’m back.’
After cooking the porridge, I poured a cup of warm water, took my medicine, walked into the bedroom, and placed the water on the bedside table.
I reached out to the girl’s head and gently tried it, and my eyes widened.
‘Girl, what kind of constitution do you have? In the morning I felt you had a fever, and now I feel you’re cold!‘
The girl’s face turned even paler, an unhealthy white, but her forehead was very cool, which was very abnormal.
The girl rolled her eyes and opened my hand.
’I don’t know if your girl isn’t human, and if she shouts again, I’ll eat you.”
I felt a little thirsty, and it seemed that I wouldn’t need this fever-reducing medicine, so I drank the water.
The girl stared at me with her big, lovely eyes and said, ‘You poured this water for me, why did you drink it?’
‘I just wanted to taste it. By the way, I have some good news for you. First, I want to let you know that you can admire me, but you can’t fall in love with me.’
I looked at her, very pleased with myself. Just a few hours ago, I would have told her that I had already taken the first step in my plan by defeating the devil and saving the world. She would have been very surprised and admired me.
A smile appeared at the corner of the girl’s mouth. She of course knew what the good news was, but she still asked me in a cooperative manner, ‘What good news?’
I turned around, showed off the scar on my back, raised the corner of my mouth, turned back around, played with my hair, struck a pretty cool pose, and said in a cocky manner, ‘I’m the owner of the Heavenly World, and the grandson of the great god is rolling in the shit after I beat him.’
‘Oh,’ the girl nodded, indicating that she understood.
‘Aren’t you shocked? Aren’t you surprised? Don’t you admire me?‘ She was still so cold, like a fairy who didn’t eat the food of mortals, and was otherworldly.
This is the noble image of the girl in my heart, unperturbed by praise or blame.
’Ah! I’m so shocked, I’m so surprised, I admire you so much!”
The girl suddenly sprang up, scaring me. It’s over, her image in my heart has collapsed. It turns out that she has such a naughty side.
She was so exaggerated that I had no sense of accomplishment at all.
‘Hahahaha…cough…cough…’
Looking at my deflated expression, the girl burst out laughing. As she laughed, she coughed, a little violently, and an unhealthy blush appeared on her face, as if she was going to vomit something, but she swallowed it down.
‘Are you done gloating?’
I looked at her childish behaviour with some helplessness, and gently patted her back. When my hand touched her back, she trembled a little.
I was also shocked. Her back was wet! The girl lowered her head.
I looked at my hand, which was a bloody red. I touched the knife on my body and then my head. I thought I hadn’t noticed any serious injuries.
I twisted my hips and waist, but there was still no pain. I was puzzled. There were obviously no wounds in my hands either.
“Girl, your period can’t be flowing on your back,’
I looked at the girl, and a bold thought came to mind, which I blurted out.
‘Pop!’ A pillow smashed on my forehead.
The girl glared at me viciously, spat out, ‘You’re disgusting, your period is flowing on your back.’
I sat back down on the bed, thinking about where the problem was. Looking at the girl, my gaze became a little serious, and I said, ‘Stop talking nonsense, turn around, now.’
The girl turned over reluctantly, and when she saw the large area of her pajamas that had been stained red with blood, my gaze became a little unfocused.
My hands became a little shaky as I reached for the girl’s clothes. When I touched her skin, she shook violently, but she didn’t say a word.
I squeezed the top of the pajamas and slowly pulled them down, stopping when the wound was exposed. What I saw was a thick gauze bandage that was tightly wrapped but completely soaked in blood.
“Have you been to the Golden Night Empire?’

Chapter 29: The girl is split!
The girl bit her lip, looking pitiful like a child who has been caught doing something wrong.
‘So are you stupid, and didn’t you know to go to the hospital after getting such a serious injury? What kind of nonsense is in your bag, you could have died, do you know that?’
I looked at her and yelled for no reason. Normally, I am a little afraid of her, but I really feel for her.
No wonder things have been going so well. I thought it was because I was so good, but it turns out she has been quietly working behind my back.
‘Ah, what are you doing!’
I picked up the girl in a princess-style hug, ignoring her feeble struggles.
The wound is so big, she must go to the hospital. Judging by her face, she still lacks a lot of blood, and she must go.
“Listen to me, Wang Zuan, I can’t go to the hospital now. The people outside are crazy trying to catch me.’
The girl looked very weak, but her expression was very serious and stubborn.
Hearing her say that, I had to gently put her down. There was still blood oozing from her shoulder, and I felt very distressed.
She had been so seriously injured for my sake, and I still didn’t know how much she had sacrificed to get the Heaven and Earth Club for me.
‘But what about you? This can’t go on, you’ll die.’
“Trust me, I’m not that fragile. If I can get through this, I’ll be fine.’
The girl looked at my anxiety and gave a happy smile, as if she were a little woman, and laid in my arms.
‘Smile, you’re still smiling.’
I gently stroked her wound, and finally helped her lean against the bed.
I brought the food I bought from the living room, as well as gauze and other things, and placed them on the bedside table.
‘Turn your back and take it off.’
The girl whispered ‘yes’ and obediently turned around.
“Bear with it.’
I slowly lifted the gauze soaked in blood, layer by layer, until her pale skin was finally revealed, along with a deep bone-revealing scar, from which the flesh could be clearly seen.
I carefully applied the medicine, and even though it was already very light, the girl still clutched the quilt tightly, grunting in pain.
She was holding back, trying not to make a loud noise.
This time it was much better, and I wrapped it more carefully.
‘Eat something.‘ The girl’s face was still pale and terrible, which made people feel very sad.
I pulled a chair from the living room and sat by the bed. Not to mention now, I wasn’t planning on sleeping in the bed tonight either.
The girl shook her head, and the pain made her lose all appetite.
From time to time, her forehead would be soaked with cold sweat.
’Have some congee, you have to eat something.”
I brought the congee and very unobtrusively put all the rice in her bowl.
The girl opened her mouth, raised it up to take the bowl, her hands trembling. When I saw this, I took her hands and put them under the covers for her.
‘Forget it, just let me feed you, you poor sick girl.’
The girl nodded, exceptionally docile.
I ladled a spoonful of porridge, blew on it gently, and put it to her lips. ‘Ah, open your mouth.’
The girl opened her mouth, I fed it to her, and she slurped it in and out, over and over again, until she indicated that she couldn’t eat anymore.
The girl was not only injured by the knife in her shoulder, but also by the internal injuries that were shaken out by Jinkang. She would be unable to fight for a short period of time.
‘Aren’t you going to bed to sleep?’
The girl asked, seeing that I was sitting in a chair without moving.
“No, I’m afraid if I sleep and accidentally touch you,’
I shook my head. Her wound was so serious that I usually just took advantage of it, but before going to sleep, I drew a line in the sand. When I woke up the next day, my posture was definitely a bit awkward. Either she was wrapped around me like an octopus, or we were sleeping intertwined.
This was an extraordinary situation. If we moved and caused her wound to open up again, I would be extremely guilty.
‘You have a conscience,’ the girl said, blinking at me and then closing her eyes prettily.
She was indeed a little sleepy. The dizziness from the blood loss, the uncomfortable feeling of internal injuries, all made her fall asleep.
Looking out the window, the sun was strong, so it must be noon.
Smelling the delicious food on the bedside table, and looking at the girl’s delicate sleeping face, I swallowed.
I’m really fucking hungry, I should have eaten with them at the Heavenly World.
“Bang bang bang!’
‘Ah!’ “Oh~!” “Yaya~!”
There was a sudden noise outside the door. At first there was a knock on the door, but I wasn’t sure if it was our door.
But then there were strange screams and crazy laughter, shouts, it was very chaotic.
I frowned and wanted to go out and take a look, but as soon as I got up, I noticed a hand holding me tightly.
This scared the hell out of me, and when I turned around, I saw red eyes on a pale face.
‘Don’t go, I’m scared,’
it was a girl, and I let out a sigh of relief.
I wanted to ask what she was afraid of in broad daylight.
But seeing her pitiful appearance, I had to hold her hand and sit down.
The sounds outside became more and more intense, with banging on the door, thumping sounds, and sounds similar to fighting. The screams were rising and falling, unceasing.
I was so confused that I was on the verge of picking up the enhanced version of the kitchen knife under the coffee table and teaching them a lesson.
‘There are ghosts here. Many people have moved away. The young lady is just here for the thrill,’
the girl looked at me with a face of disbelief and was about to do something, and whispered to me to explain, for fear that I would go out and something would happen to me.
‘That’s pretty exciting.’
I never believed in ghosts and gods, I only believed in myself.
Ghosts and gods, if they don’t mess with me, they may be someone’s belief, but if they mess with me, I’ll get my knife and fight.
Of course, whether I can win or not is another matter.
It came quickly and went quickly, and soon there was no movement at all.
The entire community was in an extremely eerie state of silence. The other buildings were fine, but there was no movement at all in the entire building where we were, it was dead quiet.
This not only reminded me of the time when I first called, but also the noisy sound that came from Zhang Li’s end, and then she hung up the phone hastily.
‘Okay, it’s fine, sleep peacefully, if they dare to come again, I’ll go out and kill them.’
‘Who are you going to kill?’
‘Swish’ I felt all my hair stand on end, and I had goosebumps all over my body.
The room suddenly seemed to have become very cold, and things had become very strange. The girl didn’t know when she had closed her eyes, her face was ashen.
I slowly turned around and saw a familiar face.
‘Pop’ I sat down on the ground with a thud. My mind flashed with countless thoughts. My scalp felt numb. Oh my god, what the hell is going on?
‘You just said you want to destroy someone.’
The cold face, the cold attitude, the black clothes, the tone of voice, it’s exactly the same. Could this be the girl or someone else?
But, the girl is clearly lying on the bed next to me.
‘Girl, forget it, I’ll hug you again and send you off.’
I was just afraid for a moment, but I’m not afraid anymore, this is my girl! At the same time, the hatred in my heart has reached its limit, Golden Night Empire! I won’t rest until I get my revenge!
I got up, hugged the girl tightly, greedily smelled the fragrance on her body, trying to remember her scent.
‘Girl’ was shocked, stunned for three seconds, and then she lifted her leg and gave me a knee.
I screamed and flew out, and the horse’s ass, this is even darker than when I was alive!
I covered my stomach, it hurt so much that I gnashed my teeth, ‘If you don’t want to be hugged, just don’t, it’s not like I haven’t been hugged before.’
I fell to the ground and suddenly noticed that the one in the bed moved her eyes and then opened them.
Holy shit, there’s a problem, how did one split off? My girl is really no ordinary person, my heart roared.
“Why did you come?’
‘You’ve been so badly injured, I came to see you.‘
Hearing this, I let out a sigh of relief and patted the dust off my bottom. It turned out that I knew her, I guess she’s Zhang’s twin sister.
’Thank you, that’s not necessary. You should be guarding Zhang properly.‘
’Zhang’s awake and wants to see you.‘
’Girl,‘ her gaze fixed on me, her eyes full of malice.
’If you want to touch him, you’ll have to go through me first.’ The girl on the bed, despite her pale face, got up.
‘In your current state, do you think you can be my match? Lie down obediently, I won’t let him die.‘
’Girl‘ sneered, her expression arrogant.
’Yes, yes, she’s right, you lie down first.”
I hurriedly held the girl down, so that her wound wouldn’t open up again.
The girl frowned and lay down, saying, ’Don’t go with her.’
The arrogant girl obviously didn’t buy it, saying, ‘If he goes with me, I promise he’ll be fine. If he doesn’t go with me, I’ll beat him up and then take him there.’
‘Don’t you dare!’
The girl tried to get up again, but I held her down again.
‘Okay, okay, it’s just that Zhang A wants to see me, so I’ll go. What’s there to be afraid of?’
The girl still didn’t agree, and in the end I whispered something in her ear before she sighed and nodded.
‘If anything happens to Wang Zuan, you won’t be able to live with yourself.‘
The arrogant girl made a helpless expression, and then burst out laughing.
’I’m scared, I’m so scared.”
I had thought that they were twin sisters, but now it seems that things are not that simple.
Zhang A woke up, and he woke up just in time. I had just brought the world back to heaven, and he woke up just in time.
This once-great-older-brother, once-brother, one of the best brothers I think.
When I needed him most, he didn’t say a word. I killed someone for her sister, but he became a coward, disappeared, opened a big place, and became a successful person.
My feelings for him are very complicated, especially that day in front of the main entrance of the Sanxi residence, he actually tried to kill me.
I’m not afraid of death, and even when I first went in there, I felt like I’d rather be dead than alive. But I can’t die yet. I haven’t sorted out Xiaomei’s affairs, and I’ve got no idea where my parents are. And I still haven’t found the big bully who screwed me over in the first place.
I want revenge, and I want it to be clear and obvious.
I want to be the one calling the shots, and make sure that certain people pay the price they deserve.
‘Let’s go. Lead the way.’
The girl was still a little worried about me, so I squeezed her hand and reassured her.
Although my combat effectiveness is not very high, I have confidence in myself.

Chapter 30 Meeting Zhang A
What needs to be faced must be faced.
The arrogant girl was driving a Toyota霸道, opened the door for me, watched me get in, and got into the driver’s seat.
She locked the door and the car turned into a dark shadow and sped away like a flash. For me, her eyes were full of disdain, disdain for the girl’s change and my hubris.
She drives much more steadily than my girl, but also with a lot of recklessness. She overtakes every car she sees, never being tolerant.
A slit appeared in the closed curtains of the fourth floor window. The girl watched the Toyota霸道 leave, shaking her lips, and with a somewhat complicated look in her eyes, she made a phone call.
An icy female voice came from the other end of the line.
‘Don’t worry, have faith in him, his relationship with Zhang Ah is not that bad.’
L City Hospital.
Ah Zhang had been transferred from the intensive care unit to a regular high-class ward, with four young men in black suits guarding the door.
‘Sister Leng!’ They respectfully greeted the arrogant girl.
The arrogant girl nodded slightly. The name Sister Leng really lived up to its reputation.
The door to the ward was pushed open, with the arrogant girl in front of me, and I followed behind.
Zhang’s face looked terrible. The shape of one side of his head no longer looked normal, it was asymmetrical with the other side. His face was covered in red and black bruises, swollen and more severe than the large scar on my face.
When he opened the door, he seemed to be in a very carefree mood, holding a magazine and lying on the bed, reading it very carefully.
“You never learned to behave since you were little. Do you even know how to read?’
I looked at Zhang, but I didn’t feel nervous. I was nervous on the way here, but when I saw him, I suddenly felt relaxed.
‘I disfigured your face, so see how you can provoke my sister.’
Zhang rubbed his eyes, threw the magazine aside on the bedside table, and looked at the scar on my face that was his doing.
“Haha, don’t blame me. Luckily, I have a good temperament, so I can still treat women well. Don’t you have a girlfriend either? Little Zhang,’
I looked at Zhang, and suddenly it was as if I had returned three years ago. He was the shy Zhang Ah, nicknamed Little Virgin, and I was the spoiled brat known as the most prodigal son in L City.
Zhang Ah also looked at me. He must have been thinking a lot, and he picked up a magazine and threw it at me, which I deftly caught.
‘Three years ago, do you think I set you up for five million?”
Zhang’s words surprised me a little. I’m not really stupid, I wouldn’t just give him five million just like that. I know him pretty well, but if it wasn’t him who set me up, then who was it? Coincidence?
If it was a coincidence, then why did Zhang Mei go along with it and almost get me killed?
As a result, I’ve lost my home, and my parents are nowhere to be found. I don’t know if they’re dead or alive. It can be said that I’ve lost my family and my home.
‘Then let’s hear it from you. The past is the past. I want to know.”
I pulled a chair and sat down.
The arrogant girl looked at me with ease, and at the delicate relationship between the two of us, she frowned. She was completely confused, and her questioning gaze looked at Zhang A, asking, “Are you not going to do anything?”
Zhang A looked at the arrogant girl, wearing a faint smile on his face, and said, ’Go order some dishes and get some good wine. You go ahead.’
The arrogant girl had been in the underworld for more than a day or two, and naturally she could hear the meaning behind it. What they were about to say next, they didn’t want outsiders to know, so they just found an excuse to get her out.
She was even more puzzled. Weren’t these the two people who had been fighting to the death before?
The arrogant girl went out, and Zhang looked at the white ceiling, organising his thoughts a little before beginning his narrative.
‘Three years ago, the one who died was the adopted son of the big boss of City L, Liu Zheng. For some reason, they targeted you, with the aim of justifying their actions by killing you in the traditional way.‘
’Xiaomei insisted on reporting to the police, which was a miscalculation on their part. Although I was doing well at the time, I was still a long way off from Liu Zheng, who had a big family and a deep foundation. Your father sold everything he had to raise a lot of money, prepared a lot of things for me, recruited a lot of people, and gave me the strength to confront Liu Zheng.’
‘I’m sorry, but on the eve of the trial, my father was arrested, I was drugged, Xiaomei was coerced by them, and there was nothing she could do. She also regretted it very much. Afterwards, she left you a letter and disappeared. A few days later, the body of a young girl who had been raped floated up in the river.’
‘Your younger brother Liu Langren came to see me, but I beat him off. I did it for his own good. Immediately afterwards, there was chaos in City L. Your father and I led a group of people and fought with Liu Zheng for three days and nights. Liu Zheng died, and your father disappeared. Before he left, he gave me instructions to let you stay inside for a while to temper your spirit. Without a plaintiff, and after spending a lot of money, the ten years became three, and the crime The brothers who committed the crime were transferred to your side. You should know that they should take care of you. Half a month before you got out, Zhang Li suddenly returned for an unclear purpose. The information I got was that she would seduce you at all costs. I arranged Ai Xiaoxiao to see Zhang Li’s reaction. I seriously injured you to protect you and let you draw a line with her. I didn’t expect that you would get back together later.’
I listened quietly, taking in every expression on Zhang’s face. She was sincere and unpretentious.
‘Believe it or not, but there is a fact in front of you now: do you choose Zhang Mei or Zhang Li?’
Zhang’s words suddenly made my heart thump. Yes, how could my little Mei be that kind of person? She must be blaming herself.
But Zhang Li, I can’t let her go either. I’ve done everything I should have done. I have deep feelings for her, and I can’t accept the ending where she marries someone else.
‘It’s hard to choose, isn’t it? You’ve got both my sisters into trouble, and I really don’t know what to do with you. I’d be happy to kill you to get my revenge.’
Having said this, Zhang A smiled, but there was a lot of helplessness in his smile.
“A woman who really wants to seduce you, you don’t know how attractive she really is. This kind of thing, a young guy like you who blushes at the sight of a girl’s face just won’t understand.’
As soon as I said all this, Zhang’s smile disappeared.
‘It’s all in the past, okay? Back then you were still a playboy, and you haven’t changed your problem of being indiscriminately affectionate.’
‘You should learn from me too. You’re such a big man now, but if you’re still the same as before, how can you shoulder the great responsibility of passing on the family line?’
“If I don’t learn from you, I’ll just end up being useless. You can’t even handle your own affairs. Besides, I already have someone I like.’
‘Who? Have you got her yet?‘
’Not yet. She’s quite a pure little girl. I don’t have the nerve to do it. You three are in charge.‘
’Don’t tell her to call Lin Xiaomei.’ I suddenly felt a shock in my heart. That guy may look pure on the surface, but I don’t know what’s going on in his heart. But I guess he’s not up to it in the bedroom.
I never expected that the two of us would be able to chat about the past like we did three years ago. He’s done so much for me, and I’m very touched inside.
He was right. There was Zhang Mei, Zhang Li, and another girl, Ai Xiaoxiao. Although I didn’t have the money to waste as I had three years ago, I really hadn’t changed my bad habit of being unfaithful. I just didn’t know if Xiao Mei was okay, having disappeared for three years.
After all, she was the first girl I had truly liked, apart from my first love.
‘Lin Xiaomei? No, the one I like is called Zhuang Kuai’ai. She’s obedient like a cat, her smile is sweet as honey, and just looking at her makes your heart melt.‘
I let out a sigh of relief. As long as it’s not Lin Xiaomei, it’s fine. As for this Zhuang Kuai’ai, well, I should investigate her as soon as I get back.
’Let me discuss something with you. I’ll give you the world, for now. You can use my core for now. You arrange things for me. I want to enter San Zhi as a transfer student, and you help me chase girls.’
Zhang’s words took me by surprise. How could he have opened the way like that?
‘Fortunately, I’m not too bothered by your heaven and earth. When I unify the night clubs of the whole world, how about letting you be the boss of the Huaxia region? Isn’t that right, little brother?’
Zhang nodded very seriously, a light flashing in his eyes, and said, ‘Who’s your brother? No matter which of my sisters you’re good with, I’m also a big brother-in-law, comrade. You have to keep up with the changing situation.’
‘Oh dear, young man, have you gone soft? You know, in Sanchi, if you just say that Wang Sanbai is your brother, you’ll be infinitely honoured.‘
’Brother.’ Zhangabi is even more unhinged than I imagined. In fact, he is just the kind of person he is. As the eldest brother, he has to consider his brothers, the development and profits of the company, and every move he makes. He has to maintain all the appearances of an eldest brother at all times, and it’s exhausting.
Before, when he was still happy, he still had friends, but now, those who get close to him are all after his resources and power. They are all full of flattery and false politeness. They have changed. His real friends, perhaps because they are on different paths and there is a gap in status, have stopped keeping in touch with him.
‘At the Three Jobs, I’ll take care of you, okay? Zhuang is cute, isn’t he? I’ll investigate for you when I go back.”
A smile appeared on my face. Zhuang is cute might just be an excuse, an excuse to make our relationship less awkward.
I took the world down, and he didn’t want to ask for it. I wasn’t interested in that either. The world was just a stepping stone. I longed for Zhang Li’s goal, for that broader sky in my heart.
What I didn’t know was that Zhang A was really willing to give up everything for the person she loved.
The arrogant girl who had pushed open the door carrying several exquisite meals and two bottles of Maotai was shocked. She looked at the two of us in the room, shoulders touching, and her gaze was fixed, obviously her brain had short-circuited a little.
Especially the word ‘brother’, which made him doubt his hearing and brain nerve centre strongly.
“Mr Zhang, the food is here.’
‘Well, you’re just in time. I have something to tell you. For the next while, you don’t need to follow me. I have something very important to do. If you follow me, you’ll only get in the way. For the time being, you should follow Mr. Wang.”
Zhang A sat on the bed and regained his look of a kingly air. If his bloated face didn’t lower his appearance, he would feel like the overbearing CEO in a TV show.
The blow he dealt me, and the tube of medicine Xue Yidun gave him, were all for my benefit. Without mentioning it, it was just brushed over.

Chapter 31: Taking the Emperor of Zhao hostage
‘Let me follow him?’ The arrogant girl asked very uncertainly. She was the lady’s maid, and she had stayed by his side to protect him. How dare he let her go with confidence?
Zhang A nodded and said with a faint smile on his face, ‘Yes, you heard me right. You will follow him for the next while. I have something very important to do.’
‘What important things do you have to go…‘ The arrogant girl was a little angry and wanted to ask for the bottom line, but after seeing Zhang A’s face turn a little ugly, she obediently nodded and said, “Okay.”
’Big brother-in-law, why do you want this ice lump to follow me? I already have one of this type at home. Mine is more gentle, innocent, and cute.’
The arrogant girl doesn’t want to be with me, and I don’t want her yet. My girl is more or less a little cute, except that she is occasionally in this cold state. She is good at this, my god, the whole piece of ice.
No wonder Zhang A doesn’t like to see her. To be honest, who would be too interested in a piece of ice, it’s too cold.
‘You! Taking advantage of others’ power.’ The arrogant girl was about to lose her temper, but Zhang A’s face was very gloomy, and she didn’t dare to make too much of a move.
‘Woof woof woof.‘ I am more versatile. I imitated a dog barking twice, which made her face turn purple with anger.
’That’s enough. You just need to execute what I say, you don’t have the authority to consider it, understand? Get out, from now on you will follow Wang Zuan. You need to protect his safety, if anything happens to him, you will be blamed.’
Zhang A still has a very commanding presence when he speaks, with a kind of stern, regal air. This is an air that has been formed over a long period of time in the position of power, and is not something that just anyone can have.
‘Okay.’ The arrogant girl went back in a huff, slamming the door behind her as if it were me she was slamming it on.
After the arrogant girl left, Zhang A’s face broke into a smile.
‘She’s so big, but she still acts like a child. It’s still quite amusing to see her fooling around with the ice cubes. I’ll leave her in your hands.‘
’Come on, brother-in-law, brother? Are you trying to trick me or get me into trouble? If she gets the wrong end of the stick at night and turns on the gas to have a smoke, I’ll be in big trouble.”
I felt a little helpless. The girl is very strong, and I think this arrogant girl shouldn’t be much different.
‘Haha, no, isn’t it better to die under the peony flower and be a ghost but still be charming? When did you get such a small heart? Damn it, let’s eat.”
Zhang A looked at me and laughed, shaking his head. If you didn’t know any better, you’d think he was giving his last words. Zhang Li had given away all the SSS-level killer escorts he had arranged for him.
In fact, he was just trying to make it easier to pick up girls.
He had joined the military, and was now followed by a girl who looked just like him, so there was no point in trying to woo a girl.
He had sent the arrogant girl away, so that he could make a move on the innocent girl with big eyes.
‘Can you drink like that?’
I looked at him and then at the bottle of Maotai on the table.
He had just been transferred from intensive care a few days ago, so he couldn’t afford to drink again.
‘How much do you think I can drink? If I drink, can I just have a little bit of wine?‘
Zhang A smiled helplessly. Various instruments were still attached to his body, and drinking alcohol would definitely be suicidal.
’Okay, then you can eat something and watch me drink.‘
I opened a bottle. This was good wine. It had been a long time since I had drunk wine of this grade. It wasn’t easy.
’Well, you drink.’
I took a sip from the bottle, and suddenly felt an inexplicable burning pain in my back.
‘Shit, I forgot, I’ve been stabbed several times in the back, and I haven’t even had the chance to deal with it, and now that arrogant girl from your family has threatened to come here.’
I felt my back, and the blood had already formed a scab, but the embarrassing thing was that some of it had stuck to my clothes, and whenever I moved, it would crackle with pain, and the wound would open up and bleed.
‘You really are something, you can forget about something like this, it doesn’t hurt.‘
I shook my head. First I was too excited, then I was too nervous, and I didn’t notice this patch of skin when I was in a state of high concentration. This complete let-down of the brain made all kinds of tiredness and pain come back with a vengeance.
’Get lost, get lost, you are destined to have nothing to do with this meal. Fortunately, this is a hospital, so let’s get you treated. If I come back early, I can still save some leftovers for you to drink with.’
Zhang A waved her hand at me with some disgust, but in fact she was afraid that I would forget if I drank some. This is a must. I opened the wound again, got the clothes out, and wrapped it up again. A short pain is better than a long one.
I nodded and said, ‘Wait for me.’
I gently walked out the door. The arrogant girl was at the door, glaring at me with an expression on her face as if she wanted to eat me.
I made a face at her, which made her face turn purple with anger.
I hadn’t taken a few steps when I ran into someone I knew, the one from the restaurant who asked me to be her boyfriend.
‘Hey, isn’t this Teacher Wang? How impressive.’
Emperor Zhao had come to the hospital to see Gao Qimao, the instigator of the battle between the three vocational schools. No matter how much trouble she caused, she was still from the second vocational school. She didn’t expect to run into the legendary Wang Sanbai.
She wasn’t alone, but was accompanied by a dozen or so key members of Hongye.
‘Wang Sanbai of San Zhi?’
Hearing the Emperor Zhao’s question, Ye Hong and the others immediately became agitated, all looking ready to fight, as if they were about to start fighting at any moment.
I looked at them and couldn’t help but laugh a little. They were all bruised and battered, and even the Emperor Zhao, although his hair had been tidied, was still messy, and there were fingernail marks and redness on his face.
‘What happened to you? Did you get into a fight?‘
As soon as they heard this, the group from Erzhong turned an iron-black colour.
They were all thinking in their hearts, “Why are we like this? Don’t you know yet?”
’You, asking a question you know the answer to. You, very good. We, Erzhong, will definitely get this place back.’
Emperor Zhao was very tall, with a pair of sky-high heels on her feet, almost as tall as me. She looked me in the eye, her pretty face painted like a kitten, her expression hateful. I suddenly found her very cute.
Ye Hong gave a quiet wink, and a group of people immediately surrounded me.
‘What’s the matter, is it that there are more people and they are bullying the few?’
I looked at Emperor Zhao, my face changing. It’s not good to fight, mainly because I don’t want to get beaten up.
Not far away, the arrogant girl looked like she was enjoying the show, her expression on her face as if to say you deserve it.
‘Many of our classmates have been injured. Since it’s happened, you have to pay a little interest.’
Ye Hong’s eyes were very gloomy. He was doing well at Erzhong, and he could be said to be second only to Emperor Zhao and above everyone else. At Sanchi, he had suffered a great loss, he could be said to have lost face, and he had also caused a nosebleed and was bruised all over. He was very angry.
The Emperor Zhao glanced at me and hesitated.
If he moved me today, the Third Rank must be crazy. If he didn’t move me today, she felt a little itch in her heart. She really wanted to see the Jade Emperor go crazy.
I still knew nothing about the Jade Emperor and the others collectively kicking me out of school in my name. I just felt that they were very speechless.
‘It’s none of my business if your classmates are injured. Get lost.’
Capture the king before capturing the thief!
The Emperor Zhao was still in the midst of a fierce internal struggle when he suddenly felt dizzy and his feet left the ground. He spun around and one of her large hands rested on his waist while the other stroked his crotch.
She was in my power.
Although her appearance was messy, she smelled good, very good, and especially the kind of noble temperament she was born with would make people involuntarily feel the urge to conquer her.
‘Let her go, or I’ll kill you.’ Ye Hong’s face became even more gloomy, and his eyes were filled with bloodshot.
There is still a difference between treating students and party people. They are the future of China. If they are party people, even if the strength is disproportionate, I will fight my way through for them.
Students, messing around, are just young and ignorant.
‘Wang Sanbai, what do you want? Let go of me!‘
Emperor Zhao felt a strong masculine scent coming from Wang Sanbai, and he felt a little dizzy. This was the first time a man had come into such close contact with her, except for her father. She felt itchy all over, very uncomfortable and miserable.
’Get out of the way.’ Seeing Ye Hong still whining and chirping, looking eager to try something, I lifted my foot high and kicked her back a few metres.
‘Fuck, you snuck up on me!’ Ye Hong covered her chest, which was throbbing with pain, and she couldn’t get up.
I put my arm around Zhao Huangdi and walked slowly out of the room. When they saw my back, they suddenly lost their arrogance.
My clothes were already stained red with blood, and the slashed clothes revealed a huge gash, which was very unsettling. Together with the scar on my face, they knew that there must be a reason for the Three Job Kings to be so formidable.
The group of people were dejected.
I embraced the Emperor Zhao, enjoying the feeling immensely, and led her to the elevator, pressing the button. ‘What do you want?’
The elevator door opened, and when they saw me at the entrance, everyone came out. I could see the fear in their eyes.
Once inside the empty elevator, the Emperor Zhao became even more afraid, fearing that I would do something to her. Her body trembled gently in my arms.
“What do you want?’
‘Do you have any money on you?‘ I ignored her question and asked the one I really wanted to ask.
’Go with me to the hospital and treat my back. I’ll pay you back later.‘
I showed her my back.
’You’re not afraid that I’ll change my mind and have you sterilised instead?”
Emperor Zhao was a little angry. What did I owe you? You brought me down here so rudely. What will those people think of me?
‘Vasectomy? Then do you believe I’ll let you be the mother of my child?‘
I braced myself against the elevator wall with both hands and held her in my arms.
At such close quarters, Emperor Zhao was so scared that he closed his eyes.
’Ding –’ “That’s it, what are you still waiting for, let’s go.”
The elevator door opened, and Emperor Zhao was still protecting his chest with both hands, his eyes tightly shut.

Chapter 32 You are my Emperor sister
What more could I possibly hope for? I still have hope. Wang Sanbai, I’ve got you now! Emperor Zhao was furious, her chest rising and falling violently. Her eyes were fierce, as if she wanted to devour me.
I was unfazed. This was the lobby on the first floor, and I went straight to the registration queue.
“Dear Emperor sister, why don’t you come over here?’
Emperor Zhao angrily hid her feet, but despite her anger, she walked over to me.
‘Emperor sister, are you angry? Go ahead and be angry, be as angry as you like, I’m happy anyway!’
I suddenly realised that I didn’t know when it started, but my tall and noble teacher’s air of authority was gone, and I had become a bit of a little twerp, a bit of a bitch.
Oh, I shouldn’t put it like that, I was always a bit of a little twerp.
Emperor Zhao’s face turned purple with anger. He looked at me, clenched his teeth, and turned his head away.
If holding her hostage was an accident, the fact that I didn’t have any money on me was a fact. Since I had already offended her, I might as well take advantage of her. Judging from her elegant and luxurious appearance, her family shouldn’t mind if I took a few of their jujubes.
Think of it as a contribution to the teachers of greater China. It’s a contribution to the prosperity of the world economy and to making China stronger!
‘Aren’t you afraid that when you have the operation, I’ll cut you up?‘
Emperor Zhao turned his head in indignation, looking at me as if I were an enemy with whom he had a blood feud.
’Do you really want to be my baby mama?’ I just stared at her, and she lost her temper.
In the eyes of those students at No. 2 Middle School, and even in the eyes of some people from the涩会, she might be considered relatively well-connected, knowing a lot of people and having a certain amount of power in her family.
But I’m a diamond in the rough, I’m a diamond in the rough, I’m a barefoot, and the barefoot are not afraid of shoes. I’m not afraid of anything they’re afraid of, and I’m even less afraid of what they’re not afraid of.
‘If you let me be the mother of your child, I’m afraid my child will be born without a father!’
This sentence from Emperor Zhao made me see the terrible side of this girl. This is really ruthless, and the harsh words are very to the point. She is worthy of being from No. 2 Middle School, and she is educated.
‘Okay, okay, what’s the point of making such a tense atmosphere? Just pay the money.”
After a few playful words, it was our turn.
Some people, who were already sick, were scared away by me. I don’t know why, but I feel very innocent. I’m simple and kind, it’s just that I look a bit scary. Is it really that scary?
After paying the money, we went up to the third floor as the doctor had instructed.
Emperor Zhao followed me, so I let him. After all, it was his money, so I thought I might as well take him on a tour.
When I walked into the operating room, I glanced at her and said, ‘You’re not really going to cut me, are you?’
Emperor Zhao smiled and said, ‘Guess?’ and followed me in.
It was a minor operation that I could have done myself, but my family couldn’t afford it, and besides, I was waiting to go upstairs and drink Maotai.
“Oh, no, I’m afraid of needles, just rip it off,’
The doctor was taken aback by my words. He said helplessly, ‘If you don’t want an anaesthetic, how can I prescribe it for you? It will hurt a lot.’
Emperor Zhao burst out laughing, somewhat helplessly, ‘I’m not going to cut you, don’t worry. I can’t really cut you.’
I let out a ‘oh’ and said, ‘She’s such an imperial little witch, not to mention, I really can’t put my mind at ease. Fortunately, the anaesthetic is only local anaesthetic.
If she dares to do something indescribable to me, I will protect her at the risk of both of us being injured, otherwise she will be useless.
I lay on the bed with my bottom facing the sky. The doctor took some sharp scissors and snipped my shirt into shreds with a few snips. It was very expensive, bought by a very expensive girl, so I really felt a bit of pain.
Emperor Zhao pulled a chair over and sat on one side, his mind in a turmoil.
He had originally followed Wang Zuan in order to get back at him, or at least let him know the consequences of daring to mess with her, but now that he was here, she realised that she didn’t hate him at all, and that there wasn’t enough hatred to sustain her actions.
Could it be that I’ve really been straightened out by him? I like the Jade Emperor, and I like girls!
I’m a lesbian!
My mind was clear. Listening to the sounds of cracking and popping, I felt strange, my back numb, just a cold and cold feeling.
The doctor took the sterilised forceps and scalpel, and picked them out piece by piece. After picking one place, he stitched it to stop the bleeding and moved on to the next.
Emperor Zhao felt like he couldn’t even sit still. Watching the doctor’s movements, she regretted coming in a little, it was so bloody.
The man lying on the bed was still looking at her with a dumbfounded expression, and she was even more speechless. There were so many wounds, everywhere, and it hurt just to look at them.
The operation lasted more than an hour, and I listened to the clicking sound of my own back for an hour as well. At first, my scalp was numb, but later I just got used to it.
The pain was secondary. The main thing was that my back felt cold and clammy, and the knife left a sizzling sound as it went in and out. Later, it was sewn up again. It was really cruel. I decided that I would definitely ask for a general anaesthetic in the future.
It was like the cut Zhang Ah gave me before, which almost killed me. But after the operation, my face was covered in gauze, and I was in pain, but at least I didn’t have to witness the whole process while awake.
This made me think of the scene of a lesbian giving birth. It must have been so painful and bloody. I want to say here that lesbians are not easy.
‘You are the patient’s family member, right? His injuries have been stitched up all over, and it will take some time to recover. When he sleeps, make sure his back is facing up. He is young, so he needs to be more patient. He will need to endure a lot of things, you need to understand that.’
The doctor called Emperor Zhao out separately and said to her very seriously:
What does it matter to me how he is? Hey, I was kidnapped here, okay? Patience my ass!
Emperor Zhao was full of black lines, and although he didn’t explode on the surface, a billion grass mud horses were already galloping across the green grassland in his heart.
‘Okay, doctor, thank you.’
The second word of thanks was said with unusual force.
The doctor didn’t care, either. He had seen many young people like this.
The anaesthetic had not worn off yet, and after the operation, I could not get up directly. My back was numb, and it was unbearable.
Emperor Zhao and a few nurses pushed a cart and took me to an ordinary ward.
After the nurses explained a few things, they all left, and the room was left with just Emperor Zhao and me.
Emperor Zhao laughed, and her laughter made my heart itch.
‘Now there are only the two of us in the room. Wang Sanbai, if I do something to you, you, in your current state, heh heh, won’t be able to resist, will you?‘
She moved closer and closer to me, her smile growing more intense, which made me feel very scared.
Well, the fear was fake, but the desire to tease her was real. Although my back was numb and I was on the verge of collapse, I could still manage to get her back.
’Don’t come any closer, I’ll scream,’
I looked at her, pretending to be scared.
‘Where’s the strength that held me hostage? Now you know fear.’
Her face slowly approached my head, and her slender fingers gently poked at a wound on my back.
‘Ah! Help, raping an innocent boy!’
I swear, I shouted it with absolute force, even more force than I used when shouting slogans during the Tian Shan World War.
Emperor Zhao was so startled that he stumbled and almost fell.
The door was quickly opened and a young nurse on duty came running over, shouting, ‘What’s wrong? What’s wrong?’
‘Wang Sanye, you…’
Emperor Zhao looked at me, her eyes full of anger. I could even see a hint of grievance in her eyes, as if she were about to cry.
“I told you, I know how to scream. Don’t bully me,’
I have to say, I can be both a bitch and a cutie, I’m a truly versatile talent.
The Zhao emperor was a little dazed by my yelling. She had planned to tease me, but after accompanying me for so long, she was still yelled at, so she felt a little aggrieved. But when she saw how cute I looked, she suddenly felt not aggrieved, but disgusted.
“You two are playing around here? What kind of place do you think this is? This is a hospital! Quiet, OK? Keep quiet.’
The little nurse looked indignant, and Emperor Zhao was stunned by what she had said. She looked strong on the outside, but she wasn’t someone who didn’t know what was important, and she nodded repeatedly.
‘Do you have a problem with that?’ I turned my head and looked at the little nurse.
I don’t know what I disturbed her about, but the little nurse was still very angry. However, after seeing my face, she suddenly fell silent and didn’t dare to speak.
From forehead to chin, a scabbed scar a thumb-width wide shocked me. It was as if it had branded me an outlaw, and ordinary people would definitely be scared to see it.
‘No, no, no,’ the little nurse waved her hand, closed the door, and walked away directly.
‘Puff,’ the Emperor Zhao laughed out, ‘Why are you scaring people? It’s just a little nurse.’
‘Hmph, then why are you bullying people? They’re just a cute little man.‘
’Get out of here, if you weren’t disgusting we could still be friends.‘ Emperor Zhao was disgusted again. With such a striking appearance, how dare she come out and act cute? She’s not afraid of scaring the children.
’I think we’re already friends now. I’m hungry, go buy me something to eat.’
I looked at Emperor Zhao. She had a pretty smile, but it didn’t seem to help her hunger. I was really hungry.
Emperor Zhao pointed at herself and then at the king’s diamond, looking incredulous. ‘Are you talking to me?’
‘You’re the emperor’s sister!’
I pouted and rolled my eyes.
Emperor Zhao was shocked and suffered serious internal injuries. I’d seen shameless people before, but never one so shameless. And yet, she seemed to enjoy it.
‘Shut up, if you say another word I’ll kill you! I’ll go buy it for you, okay?”
You’re such a scoundrel! Emperor Zhao gave me a look, a little helpless, and went out with her handbag.
Seeing her go out, I let out a sigh of relief and was able to move around again.
I stretched my muscles a little, feeling that I was almost ready. The tingling sensation was still lingering in my body, but it didn’t affect me much anymore.
I pushed open the door and went to turn on the water, when suddenly a gun was pressed against my forehead.
‘Don’t move! You have the right to remain silent, but you cannot resist. I declare you under arrest!’
The familiar lines made me feel a little strange. They were so gentle and sweet that my body felt numb and my bones went numb from the sweet sound.

Chapter 33: Little Policewoman Mi Frost
I slowly turned around. It was a girl in a police uniform with an enchanting figure. The girl had twin ponytails, very youthful and energetic, except that the dark gun in her hand was a bit of a spoiler.
Behind her was the little nurse who had just been scared away by me.
“Police sister, may I ask what crime I have committed, and do you have to arrest me?’
As soon as I saw the little nurse behind her, I knew what had happened. This girl really owed me big time for calling the police over such a trivial matter.
‘With all these injuries and scars on your face, tell me, did you get into a fight?’
Mi Frost looked at me and frowned. This question was perhaps a bit too intrusive.
She and the little nurse were good friends from junior high school. She was doing an internship at the police department, and the little nurse was doing an internship here. She followed the main force to handle the Jin Ye Dynasty case and dropped by to see her old classmate.
While they were chatting, they heard a loud yell from my side of the ward, and the young nurse came running over.
After seeing my disheveled face, the young nurse was scared off. When she asked what was going on, she happened to chat about the situation just now.
With years of experience writing novels and a woman’s very keen intuition, Mi Frost felt that there must be something wrong here. A large-scale bloodbath had just broken out in the Golden Night Dynasty, and anyone who had been seriously injured recently must be suspicious.
‘Are you asking me a question? Are you sure you have evidence that I have done something wrong and you are arresting me?”
I was originally quite scared of the police officer, but I never expected to run into someone so dumb and brazen today. It’s unbelievable, they arrested me just because they were scared of my appearance. Is there any justice in this world?
Although I am a bad person.
Mi Frost asked me in a daze, and she held the gun in her hand and poked my head, saying coldly, ‘I don’t think you look like a good person. Take her back, and we’ll soon know if she’s done anything bad.’
I was also shocked by her. What kind of meeting is this? How did this kid get released, and why is she still arresting people?
It was fine before, and I was really afraid that my past would be dug up, which would be embarrassing.
‘Police officer, you can’t frame an innocent person. I’ve been a model student since I was a child, studying hard and improving every day. I’m determined to grow up and contribute to society. And I’m doing just that now. I’m a teacher who’s not outstanding but works very hard. If you don’t believe me, you can call my school and ask.”
The police are not a good place to be. If they really want to investigate, they can dig up your ancestors.
‘Wait, don’t say so much. You said you were a teacher, where are you from, and what happened to the injury on your face?‘
Mi Frost was stunned by what I said. My little expressions and little speech rate made it a pity not to do crosstalk.
’Police sister, I am the homeroom teacher of the two classes in the ultimate class of our L City Vocational School, and I have also served as the discipline director of that school. As for the injury on my face, you sit down first, I’ll pour you a glass of water, and we’ll talk slowly.’
While I was talking, I returned to the room and lay down on the bed, very naturally.
Mi Frost was once again confused by my behaviour. Do I know this person? Why is he so casual? I’m the one who’s going to arrest him.
‘Come in and sit down, don’t be polite. My boyfriend went out to get food. You have a busy day, police officer. Let’s have some dinner later.’
“Don’t get close to me, just tell me, what happened to your injury?’
‘Okay, okay, police officer, you sit down first, and I’ll tell you slowly.‘
The little nurse couldn’t bear to watch anymore. This was downright sly, plain and simple.
’Mi Frost, I’ll go first. You go ahead, and be careful not to be tricked by this guy.‘
’Okay, you go ahead. I’ll interrogate him first, and if that doesn’t work, I’ll take him to the station,’ Mi Frost nodded.
It seems that I have to use my basic skills of bragging again. It’s really not easy. I’m injured and haven’t eaten enough, and I have to natter on and on with a strange policewoman.
If it weren’t for the fact that she looks pleasing to the eye and her voice is quite pleasant, I really don’t want to bother with her.
“It was a dark and stormy night. I was on night shift and on my way home when I encountered a drunk girl. I felt sorry for her, lying cold in the middle of the road, so I took her home with me. She was filthy, so I gave her a wash and put some clean clothes on her.’
‘You mean to say you’re also suspected of picking up a corpse?‘ Mi Frost’s face turned pale. She was disgusted with bad men.
’Don’t interrupt me, just listen to me. There’s only one bed in my house, and she was really pitiful, so I gave her half of it. The next day, at night, she was probably drunk and restless, and kept trying to take off her clothes, which made it impossible for me to sleep. So, I had no choice but to make her behave, so I held her in my arms and fell asleep.’
‘And then?‘ Mi Frost had already clenched her small white teeth and was ready to lecture me.
’Then she, after she woke up, repaid me for my kindness. She called a few small rascals and beat me up, hurting me really badly. Look, look, my inner thigh is still purple.”
Saying this, I pulled down my trousers with a very aggrieved expression, as if I were a young wife who had suffered an injustice.
Mi Frost subconsciously wanted to see if there were any injuries, on the inside of her thigh. She suddenly had a shock, remembering that it was a very inappropriate place to get close to, and her face suddenly turned red.
‘Are you teasing me? I asked you how the injury on your face came about.’
“Don’t worry, I’m talking about it, aren’t I? What’s the rush? Who’s teasing you? I’m in pain all over, and you’re pestering me to tell you a story, okay? Well, tell the truth.’
Oops, I almost slipped up.
Mi Feng’s little face had turned red with anger. After all that time, she was listening to a story and had been tricked, red-faced and tricked.
A girl can bear it, but I can’t!
Seeing that she was about to explode, I had to rush to the end of the story.
The smile on my face suddenly disappeared. I leaned over the bed, my eyes gazing affectionately at her, my brain working at high speed, spitting out words clearly, one by one.
‘Just as I was getting beaten, a phone call came saying that one of my students had a serious fever and needed me to go to the hospital with her. I was angry, so I picked up a shovel from an alley and hit myself in the face with it. Then they ran away from me, and I managed to get back to school in time to take my student to the doctor, and that student happened to be the one I took home that day. She was very moved. Even though she was clearly hitting me, I still self-harmed in order to accompany her to the hospital in time. She was so moved that she took me to a hotel room. For the first time, you know, I kind of pushed her a bit, and she kind of hurt, and her back was scratched for me. This is what happened, and I just ran into you guys.‘
Mi Frost’s tears came out as she listened.
’I’m sorry, I misunderstood you, but big brother, you can tell stories, but can you put on your shoes?’
If I don’t take off my shoes, how can I look so sad?
Her voice was sweet, like a spring of clear water nourishing my heart. I felt a sense of great enjoyment in my ears and my heart.
‘I won’t scratch you anymore, so you can put your shoes on.’
Mi Frost pinched her nose with her small hands, her face turning red. ‘Ugh~’ After three seconds, she, who had received military training in poison prevention, ran out frantically, heading straight for the bathroom, where she vomited uncontrollably.
I had a dumbfounded expression the whole time. You should have said something, and I wasted so much saliva that my mouth is dry.
I sniffed carefully, ‘Ahem,’ and silently put on my shoes while opening the window in the room.
‘Mi Frost, well, in the future I want a secretary with such a sweet voice. Cough, this girl is not lacking in common sense!’
I saw the pistol on the bedside table and my eyelid twitched.
You can’t find such an idiot for a secretary! When she covered her nose just now, it really stank, and Mi Frost subconsciously put the gun on the table. She thought she could bear it, but the smell, which multiplied by a qualitative factor, was really 6, and it directly turned 6 upside down, and her intestines and stomach turned upside down directly.
“Ooh! Wang Sanye, what’s that smell? You’ve turned into a zombie!’
The Emperor Zhao, carrying two lunch boxes, almost fell when he entered the door.
She covered her nose and retreated to the door before she dared to catch her breath.
‘Cough cough, you’re the one who’s turned into a zombie.’
It seems that it really is quite powerful, and the Emperor Zhao was hurt.
I couldn’t help blushing. Although this is not something that can be prepared by oneself, I still feel a little unnatural when I’m always told this.
‘How do you eat here? Fine, let’s change rooms.‘
The Emperor of Zhao frowned, pinched his nose and pushed me out in the midst of my surprised gaze.
Looking at the sweat on her forehead, I had a thought. Could it be that she’s fallen in love with me? Shouldn’t she want to cut me up?
’Go to the fifth floor and buy you a nice drink.”
I gave a satisfied smile. Now, even if there are no snacks, I’ll have something to drink with.
‘Wang Sanye, good, I’ll satisfy you.”
Emperor Zhao was furious, but he still did as I said.
He pushed me to the fifth floor, followed my instructions, went to the place where I held her hostage, and then to the door of Zhang’s ward.
Ye Hong, a student from the No. 2 Middle School, had disappeared and I didn’t know where she had gone.
The arrogant girl looked at me and sneered, surprised that I had been pushed up here.
‘You went down upright, but you came up sideways.’
I looked at her and was about to retort when Emperor Zhao spoke.
‘None of your business.’
‘You!’ ‘You, you, you! What do you mean, you?’
The arrogant girl was defeated and about to strike.
I glared at her and said, ‘Not only are you not as gentle and cute as my girl, but you also have a bad temper.’
‘Hmph,’ the arrogant girl snorted, turning her head away.
‘Pat,’ I slapped her on the butt, and immediately, she turned her head and glared at me menacingly.
‘Do you want to die? I can grant your wish.’
Emperor Zhao spat and his face turned ugly.
‘Just calm down. No wonder your boss doesn’t like you. Come work for me in a few days and learn from my girl how to be a sweet ice cube and make your boss like you.‘
Surprisingly, I thought she was going to explode, and I was ready to call Zhang Ah for help, but she just nodded and said in a very small voice:
’Let her teach me.‘
’That’s right, that’s good. If you learn well, I guarantee your boss Zhang Ah will like you.’
I suddenly realised that I seemed to have discovered the arrogant girl’s weakness.

Chapter 34: I lost my gun
Mi Frost took a few good sniffs in the bathroom, catching her breath before slowly coming to her senses.
The story that guy told was pretty lame, but the smell that compared to a biological weapon was really awesome.
She didn’t really have high hopes of catching a big fish, that was just her personality. Whenever she felt like she might be on to something, she had to go and ask about it.
Judging from the appearance of that loser, he didn’t seem like a bad guy. Even if he was, he wasn’t one of those really bad guys, just a smooth-talking bad guy at best.
Mi Frost recalled the appearance of the diamond king. His shameless appearance was still quite memorable, calling her ‘police sister’ over and over again.
‘Oops,’ Mi Feng thought to herself, “what do you want with that scoundrel?”
Mi Feng turned off the tap and looked at herself in the mirror. There were still a lot of mischievous little water droplets hanging on her face. What a pure and handsome melon-shaped face!
Wait!
She suddenly remembered something and reached for her waist. Her rosy cheeks quickly turned pale and she became deathly white.
Realising that she had lost her gun, she dared not think too much, as the consequences of losing it were too serious. Hurriedly, she ran out of the bathroom.
‘Ah!’
A scream of pain. It was as if fate was playing a not very funny joke on her. When she entered the bathroom, she didn’t pay any attention to the puddle of water she saw, but when she hurriedly ran out, she didn’t notice…
She fell unceremoniously face-first onto the floor.
Her beautiful new police uniform became dirty, and her arms and legs, which hit the ground first, were bruised and painful.
“You rascal, you scoundrel, it’s all your fault, it’s all your fault!’
Mi Frost got up from the floor, a little hazy in her eyes. She rubbed her arm and walked outside with a very aggrieved expression.
I didn’t know any of this. I was also kind enough to be afraid that the gun would be taken away by someone else, so before Emperor Zhao came in, I stuffed it into the quilt on my bed, and the gun was pushed up to the fifth floor with me.
Mi Frost muttered to herself while walking aggrievedly to the door of my original hospital room.
‘Oh no, it’s all over. Mi Frost, you’re finished. An intern lost the gun. This was a gun that the team had specially approved for home use. And then, it was lost. Oh no.”
The window in the room was open, and a gentle breeze blew through Mi Frost’s dishevelled hair. Tears and water droplets fell down her face as she crouched in front of the door, crying like a child.
The faint fragrance that remained in the room seemed to prove that what had just happened was not a dream.
It’s lost, really lost. If it’s taken away by a bad person, it’s simply, the consequences are immeasurable.
The more Mi Frost thought about it, the more she blamed herself. The self-blame and helplessness pounded against her heart.
Undaunted, she turned the room upside down, searching drawers, quilts, and every place where things could be stored.
But there was none.
After crying for a while, she wiped away the tears on her face. She knew that crying would not solve the problem, and that she had come with a mission today.
In the Jin Ye Empire Blood Case, all the characters with impure backgrounds in the Jin Ye Empire disappeared in the first place, leaving only a seriously ill Jin Ye, who was the only breakthrough in the case and is now under key protection.
She followed the director to learn from his experience and see how he would solve the case under such circumstances.
Unexpectedly, she encountered such an episode that made her feel very aggrieved. A policeman had actually lost his eating utensils.
She was a little embarrassed to tell anyone about it, it was really so humiliating.
‘Chief, I have something I want to tell you.’
Mi Frost pushed open the door to Jin Ye’s hospital room, head bowed, like a child who had done something wrong.
The atmosphere in the room was very somber. Jin Ye was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, squinting his eyes, and no matter how the police officers questioned him, he just wouldn’t say a word.
He was furious. He was furious. It was bad enough that such things could not be kept secret, but there were even fools who took the initiative to report to the police!
It was simply beyond reason. If this person was found out by him, he would definitely get him killed.
The matter on Ye’s face was laid out in the open, not only did the problem become more difficult to deal with, it would also become a laughing stock of the Jin Ye Empire and be laughed at by his peers.
This is great, everyone knows that a bloody crime has occurred in the Jin Ye Empire and it has been bloodied, but it is still a person across the street, and there is no evidence yet.
Li Juju glanced at Mi Frost, nodded, waved his hand to indicate that he would speak for a while, and then looked at Jin Ye, who was pretending to be dead on the hospital bed, in a serious tone.
‘Jin Ye, you know exactly who you are. You should also know that if our police department gets involved, the nature of the matter will be different. You know what to do. Otherwise, I will be forced to get a result from the higher-ups.’
For the first time, a smile appeared on Jin Ye’s pale face, along with a mouthful of yellow teeth.
‘Then I’ll trouble you, Director Li. It’s my own business, so I’d rather handle it myself. I don’t want to trouble you.‘
Director Li nodded, feeling very gratified. He sat in his seat without moving. Soon, Jin Ye waved his hand, and one of his men handed him two boxes of beautifully packaged mooncakes.
’A little food as a token of my respect. You’ve worked hard, Director Li, and you’ve even sent so many people to keep me safe. I heard that Zhang is on the fifth floor.’
Jin Ye’s eyes rolled around, and he spoke.
Director Li tilted the weight of the mooncake and smiled contentedly, ‘Then you rest well, I’ll go up and take a look.’
‘Okay, Director Li, take care.’
After seeing Director Li and Mi Frost go out, the smile on Jin Ye’s face disappeared, and he became angry.
I, Jin Ye, will definitely take revenge myself!
“Director Li, why are you taking their things?’
Once they were outside and in the elevator, Mi Frost’s eyes widened as she looked at Li Ju, the stern old policeman she remembered as being full of justice.
Li Ju sighed, looked at the innocent Mi Frost, and shook his head.
‘This society is not what it used to be. In this position, there is much more to consider. Even if you don’t want to take it, you have to consider whether the higher-ups are hungry.’
Li Ju opened the mooncake box, which was stuffed full of shiny bills.
Mi Frost covered her mouth, so much money.
‘If you want to do practical things for the people, you have to bear the name-calling and the grievances, so that this position will not remain in the hands of some other greedy person.’
Mi Frost nodded, as if she understood.
This was the first time she knew that being an important official could get you food, and that the food was not food, but white banknotes.
Mi Feng had wanted to mention the gun, but was so distracted that all she could think about was life.
…
‘Have you eaten enough? If not, have some more. I promise you, once you start eating, there won’t be anything left.’
In the hospital room, Emperor Zhao and the girl pushed me in. My bed was next to Zhang’s.
I lay on the side of my bed, and Zhang A’s food hadn’t even been touched. It was understandable, his face was still swollen, and eating was particularly painful. He was mainly relying on porridge and nutrient solutions, and for the time being, he could only look at the big fish and meat.
‘Go ahead and eat, I would have starved to death if I had been counting on you to save any for me.’
The scene in the room was strange. I was lying on my stomach, Emperor Zhao was sitting on one side, eating voraciously, and Zhang A was lying there playing with his phone.
The arrogant girl was obviously hungry too, but she was too embarrassed to say so, and her eyes wandered around, occasionally taking in our food.
‘Come on, don’t be polite, come and eat with us, I’ll just eat less.’
The arrogant girl nodded, stopped being polite, and sat down to eat with us.
She looked quiet and gentle, and she ate without any fuss. The way she gulped down the meat was so fierce that it made me jump with fear. Won’t she gain weight if she keeps eating like that?
Emperor Zhao looked at the two of us, stunned. She tried our appearance, but really couldn’t copy it. She ate with small cherry lips, looking obedient, and her little mouth was very sexy.
‘The Jin Ye Empire has been bloodshed and made the headlines,’
Zhang Ah suddenly looked up and said to me.
I nodded, eating while humming, ‘Damn, they deserve it. They have meddled in too many things and can’t handle it anymore. They’ve been retaliated against.’
I said, and I picked up the Maotai on the side, my saliva almost falling to the ground.
‘Pop’ ‘No drinking.’
Emperor Zhao opened my hand holding the wine and glared at me.
I was suddenly a little unhappy. If it weren’t for these two bottles of wine, I wouldn’t have come up here.
‘Wait until you’re better to drink. You’ve got a lot of alcohol in your system, and it’s not good for you to drink more.’
Emperor Zhao’s voice got smaller and smaller, and she didn’t dare to look at me anymore.
I was shocked by her appearance. She was right, so I had to give up the wine. ‘You don’t really want to be the mother of my child, do you?’
‘Get out and eat your food.’ Emperor Zhao’s face turned red, and a loud yell scared Zhang A on the bed.
‘Oh, eat, eat.’ The maids at the door were attracted to come over. I waved my hand to indicate that it was fine. They looked at Zhang A’s expression as usual and then retreated.
Zhang A shook his head with a smile.
‘It’s good to be young. I really envy you young people, the way you feel. Haha.’
He was a little eager to experience student life.
‘You’re just saying that because you’re young.’ The arrogant girl gave him a cold stare.
‘Cough cough, eat your food.’ Zhang A was a little embarrassed, picked up his phone, and didn’t know what to look at.
‘Is it very lively?’ Li Ju heard the commotion from afar and found it a little funny.
Oh no, there’s still talk about the gun, and Officer Li has to attend to other matters. Oh dear, Mi Frost, you’re so stupid.
Mi Frost saw the black-suited thugs in front of her and thought about the lost gun, her expression turning ugly.
The arrogant girl stood up abruptly and made a sound with her lips, ‘Want to see?’
Even though Li Ju and Mi Frost were in police uniforms, the people outside the door were definitely all top-level henchmen, looking at the ceiling as if they didn’t care about anything, blocking the door as if they didn’t know who was in front of them.
Zhang A smiled, waved his hand, put down his phone, and pulled the quilt up.
‘Director Li, what wind has blown you here.’
The arrogant girl nodded, opened the door, and the people at the door consciously made way.
Director Li wore a smile that was half-hearted, as if he was used to it. Mi Frost felt very novel, as if she were a country bumpkin entering the Grand View Garden. Are they the legendary Shu Hui people? They don’t seem to be any different from normal people, except that they have more presence.
‘I heard that Mr. Zhang was sick and didn’t have time to come. Just now, there was an accident in the Jin Ye Dynasty, so I went to ask about the situation. I just dropped by to see you.’
Before they even walked in, Director Li’s voice came through.
Zhang A is not an old hand like Jin Ye, he is purely a lunatic. Back then, he fought a battle with a high-ranking boss and became famous in L City.
He was accompanied by Mi Frost, who did not dare to go in directly without knowing the situation.

Chapter 35: He’s my big brother
If we’re talking about strength, Jin Ye is definitely the best, but Zhang A, almost no one in L City dares to provoke him. As soon as he gets angry, he will bite whoever he catches, and he will definitely stir up unrest in L City.
‘Director Li, you’ve gone to a lot of trouble. What are you doing standing outside? Come in and sit down.’
In fact, Zhang A is not that crazy, and he is a cautious person. The last time he went crazy was because of the support of Wang Tiegang behind him. He is not stupid, and Lao Feng has driven himself to his death.
Director Li smiled and walked in with Mi Frost.
‘Oh, eating? The food is good.’
Emperor Zhao had a greasy face from nibbling on pig’s trotters, and my image wasn’t much better, with a chicken leg bone still in my mouth.
‘Are you hungry? Let’s eat together.’
I didn’t even look up. I instinctively didn’t have a good impression of the police officer. After three years in prison, I had lost almost everything. Hearing this, I said cheerfully.
Emperor Zhao glanced at Director Li, but he didn’t like it either, and his eating manners became a little more dignified.
‘Looks like I came at a bad time. You guys eat, I’ll be going.’
Director Li laughed, a seasoned veteran. Obviously, the atmosphere in the room was wrong. This group of young people didn’t take him, the head of the municipal police department, seriously.
He didn’t know him, but he knew Emperor Zhao, and he had wanted to ask some questions to get a better understanding of the situation, but he held back.
“You! It’s you!’
Mi Frost was originally looking curiously at the person in the bed, and when she caught a whiff of the delicious meat aroma, she looked down and saw me. She couldn’t help but exclaim.
‘Oh, you, it’s you.’
I threw the chicken bones aside, my expression unruffled. My heart was racing. This silly girl wouldn’t be asking me for a gun, would she? That would be hard to explain.
“Why are you imitating my voice? Give it to me quickly!’
Mi Frost looked at me, her little head a little confused, very excited, like a person about to die of thirst seeing water.
I glanced at Li Ju, then looked at Zhang Ah on the bed, as well as Zhao the Emperor and the arrogant girl, who were twitching at the corners of their mouths.
‘There are so many people here, it’s not good to give it to you, it’s a live broadcast.’
‘You! I don’t care, I want it now.’ Mi Frost was also overwhelmed, speaking directly without thinking.
‘Mi!‘ Li Ju pretended to cough twice. This is too much.
’Oh, oh, then I’ll find you later, and you must give it to me.”
Mi Frost also noticed the ambiguity in her words just now, her face turning red, and she whispered to me, “Don’t worry, I’ll definitely give it to you.”
I smiled foolishly. This girl is really quite simple.
Mi Frost nodded and smiled.
She felt that the sky in her heart, which had been full of clouds, was now full of sunshine again.
Woo hoo, no need to report to Director Li, I’ve found my gun.
Director Li’s face turned a little ugly. Mi Feng had an extraordinary background and powerful connections. He could tell that there might be some kind of story between the two of us. He originally wanted to leave, but now he didn’t want to.
He could tell that Mi Feng was someone important, and that he could be so at ease next to Zhang A, so he must not be just some ordinary errand boy.
Li Ju looked at me with a rare serious expression on his face, which surprised Mi Frost a little. He said, ‘Young man, what do you do?’
‘I’m a teacher, the homeroom teacher of a certain class at a certain school. What can I do for you, Li Ju?’
I looked at him. A gangster and a policeman are like a rat and a cat. It’s nonsense to say you like each other, unless you’re with a young cat like Mi Frost, then maybe something could happen.
‘Teacher? Oh, young man, the world is big, some people can be touched, and some people, you have to weigh yourself.”
Li Ju did not beat around the bush. This matter involved something very serious. If Mi Frost made a mistake in L City, it was likely to cause major changes in the entire L City situation.
He was very satisfied with the current situation of mutual checks and balances in L City, which was also the reason why he had directly stepped in to deal with the situation when the Jin Ye Empire had a problem.
He absolutely would not allow one family to dominate L City. If one family dominated, it would mean a reshuffle, and not everyone would necessarily be able to stay in power.
‘Over 100 pounds, I won’t do anything unreliable. If you want to do it, can you stop me?’
There was a tone and anger in his words, and my attitude was also there. He is official, he is 666, but it doesn’t work with me.
He’s awesome, but he can’t act like a big shot with us. We don’t take orders from anyone, so if you’ve got the balls, just go ahead and fight him.
‘Haha, Zhang Ah, you’re a little brother with a big temper.’
Director Li looked at Zhang Ah on the bed, who looked like he was enjoying the show. It was as if he were saying, ‘Zhang Ah, how dare you manage your little brother.’
Zhang A raised an eyebrow, lit a cigarette, handed it to me, looked at Li Ju, and gave a serious smile: ‘This is my big brother.’
I took the cigarette, took a puff with enjoyment, and my expression did not change.
Director Li laughed, patted Mi Frost’s shoulder, shrugged his shoulders, and made a helpless gesture. ‘Let’s go, girl.’
‘If Mi Frost is followed by a lake with a radius of 100 miles, then the Jade Emperor Zhang Li is followed by an ocean. I am followed by Mount Everest. When it comes to doing things, you should be the one to be sensible. He has the capital.’
Director Li paused for a moment as he walked out, nodded, and left without saying a word, taking Mi Frost with him.
Emperor Zhao took the cigarette from me, took a gentle drag, and exhaled the smoke in my face.
‘I feel like you’re missing a black hat, big sunglasses, and gold chain. Awesome, my emperor sister.’
I looked at Emperor Zhao. His name was domineering, and his speech was definitely at a high level. You could tell he was from the city and full of himself.
“Get out! Don’t get close to me. You cost me thousands of dollars. Remember, you don’t just owe the Jade Emperor, you also owe me.’
‘Holy shit, this is robbery! Just a few swift strikes on my back and it costs thousands of dollars. This hospital is crazy!‘
The Emperor Zhao was just talking, but I suddenly got excited and jumped up when I lifted the quilt.
Holy shit, it really hurts. How many chickens can you buy for a few thousand dollars? How many mantou can you eat? Damn it!
’Wang Sanyuan, you can’t be serious. You, the chief doctor, are still short of a few thousand dollars?’
The Emperor Zhao looked at me and was speechless.
Looking at the two of us, Zhang A on the bed wanted to relive his student life at Dami Sanwei even more strongly.
‘A full man doesn’t know the hunger of a hungry man. How can a rich young lady like you understand the suffering of ordinary people?’
‘Stop pretending. Zhang Li left you at least tens of millions. How can you tell me you have no money?’
“Fuck, don’t slander the pure love between me and my Lili.’
Cold sweat broke out on my forehead. What was going on? How did she know?
‘You’re bluffing. Your sister the emperor knows a lot of things. So don’t mess with me if you’re okay.’
Emperor Zhao grunted, his face full of smugness.
‘You know I’m Zhang Li’s brother, don’t you? You’re not as good-looking as her, and you’re not as obedient. Stealing the king’s diamond is not a good idea.’
Zhang A didn’t know when he picked up the magazine, glanced over here in the corner of his eye, and came up with this comment with a smile.
Suddenly, I admired him to a whole new level. An older brother is an older brother, awesome. This sentence hurt me a billion times over. But what the hell is robbing me?
‘You! Hmph, we’ll see.’
Emperor Zhao grabbed his bag, got angry for no reason, and walked away angrily.
What happened to going to see Gao Qimai had long been thrown into the clouds!
I gave Zhang a thumbs up, but he didn’t appreciate it and looked at me with disgust.
‘You’re not even as handsome as me, and you’re ruining it for girls like her, who are all high-level. Are they blind?’
“These lost girls need a charming man like me to comfort their lonely hearts.’
‘Get lost, if Xiao Mei wasn’t here, I’d definitely get up and beat you up.‘
’Xiao Mei, um, have you heard from her?‘
’Even if you did, you’d still choose her over Zhang Li.‘
’One is enough, two is enough, a group is enough, if you can’t get more, you should do more. I’m not the emperor, I’m not qualified to choose, I’ll take whoever loves me, loves me back, and my kidneys allow.‘
’Awesome.’ Zhang A once again gave a thumbs-up.
No problem, I was just bragging. A crazy Zhang Li is more than I can handle, and a leggy Ai Xiaoxiao is enough to drain me dry.
‘I’ll leave our girl in your hands. Take good care of her. As soon as I’m discharged from the hospital, I’ll go register with you. Don’t forget my lovely Zhuang.’
Zhang A’s heart was boiling. If it weren’t for the things he wanted to ask me to do, and just based on my appearance and the unclear relationship with Zhao the Emperor, who had appeared today, he would have given me a good scolding.
In his heart, he only has one sister, whose name is Zhang Mei.
Zhang Li, for him, is a little bit related by blood, but she is indeed a very dangerous person.
Zhang Mei is missing, and he doesn’t care about me anymore.
In the evening, after Zhang A repeatedly reminded me, the arrogant girl sent me home. While I was in the hospital, I bought a lot of things, medicine and so on, so that I can use them sooner or later.
Besides, it’s all charged to Zhang’s account. I wonder what Zhang’s expression will be when he finds out that his wealthy second generation, who used to be so generous, has now become so stingy.
After this day, Emperor Zhao felt strange.
Sitting in the living room of the villa, lying on the sofa, pressing the on and off buttons on the TV remote control, on, off, on, off…
‘Emperor Zhao, Emperor Zhao, you can’t really be falling for that guy, can you? You like girls, right? Why is it that whenever you close your eyes, all you can think about is that guy?‘
Zhang A’s words were obviously meant to annoy me, but why did I really get angry? Ah, this is so annoying.
Emperor Zhao scratched his hair very, very messily, like a little crazy person, running around on the floor with his bare feet.
’Ah, I’m going crazy.’
‘Hey, Jade Emperor, I’m going crazy, what should I do?‘ Finally, she dialed the Jade Emperor’s number.
’Ah, what? You’re going crazy? Are you serious? That’s great.”
A loud laugh came from the Jade Emperor, as if she was very happy on the other end of the phone.
‘You’re finished, laughing at me. I’m crazy, completely crazy. Even if I go crazy, I’ll take you down with me. You’re finished!”
The Emperor Zhao hung up the phone angrily. Slowly, a smile appeared on his face, growing wider and wider until it became a foolish, unrestrained laugh.
I really am a genius. Jade Emperor, Jade Emperor, sooner or later you’ll fall under the spell of my wiles. It’s just a shame that the stinking king got the better of you.

Chapter 36: Sharing the same bed
This trip laid the foundation for a relationship with my cousin Zhang A, and we reconciled.
I got a girlfriend, and then another girlfriend, a girl of the same level as the arrogant girl, and I also earned a car. For a while, my combat effectiveness was raised.
When I returned home, the living room light was still on. The girl was wearing a bath towel and was lying on the bed. When she heard the door open, she cautiously reached for the gun under the pillow. When she saw it was me, she relaxed, but when she saw Arrogant Girl following behind me, she frowned again.
‘Have you not yet dealt with things?’
Looking at Arrogant Girl, the girl was obviously a little unhappy, and her eyes were slowly filled with defiance.
People like them are trained from a young age to be sisters when they are under one master, but to be loyal to their own masters when they are not.
This is how she is, and she believes that this is also how Arrogant Girl is.
They are like ghosts in the night, captured together from a young age and subjected to all kinds of inhumane training, repeatedly fighting and being brainwashed. Some things have been firmly programmed into their minds like a program.
‘It’s all been taken care of. The Arrogant Girl will be staying with us for a while. I’ve made up with Zhang A. No, we’ve always been friends. It’s fine.”
I was a little surprised by the girl’s reaction. I remembered when I first met them, also on a rainy day, outside the Three Jobs, they were standing next to Zhang A, one on each side, looking like they were very close.
‘You’ve changed. You weren’t a flatterer before.‘
The arrogant girl looked at the girl coldly, her face expressionless, as if I had just met her in that state, without a trace of emotion.
Cold and ruthless.
’Who’s a flatterer!‘ The girl swung the bath towel around her waist, and in the blink of an eye, she wrapped it around her body again, jumped off the bed.
’What, are you trying to be brave even though you’re hurt?’
The arrogant girl’s fists rose upwards, in the same position as the girl, as if she was about to fight at any moment.
‘Do you want to try if I’m bluffing, 017?’ The girl’s gaze was fierce, unafraid.
But just by jumping off the bed and moving around a little, the wound on her shoulder opened up and turned red with blood.
“Just be quiet and behave yourselves, sit down, can we still have a nice chat, this is my home!’
I stood between the two of them. This was definitely not a fight that should break out. If they fought, how would they get along in the future? Besides, my heart definitely favoured my daughter. She was injured and would be at a disadvantage in a fight.
Although I was a bit of a fighter, I could only help a little. In the eyes of these professionals, I was probably just a weak fighter.
‘Shut up!’ The two girls looked at me together and said in unison.
I helplessly put my hands together and placed them in the middle. ‘Give me some face, will you? Fighting is no good, you’re girls.’
The two girls looked at me coldly, giving me the illusion that the temperature in the room was plummeting, already below zero.
I obediently shut up. In a fight between gods, I, a lowly warrior, should just be a good little brother.
“098, you’re still so young and impetuous,’
‘017, it’s time for you to change, you’ll never get married.”
The two of them spared me from their gaze, which I dared not look at, and embraced fiercely.
Why fierce? They hugged really tightly. From my perspective, they were almost pressed together, with every part of their bodies squashed.
The arrogant girl is 017, and the girl is 098.
When I first met them, Zhang Li called her “girl”, and I just went with it.
Arrogant Girl gave me the impression of an arrogant and aloof socialite, so I called her Arrogant Girl.
Now listening to their numbers, I can’t help but feel a creepy feeling. Girl alone was able to slaughter the Jin Ye Kingdom and came out alive.
If there were hundreds of girls, what kind of force would that be? Wouldn’t it be able to sweep the entire Ye Hui in L City?
My understanding of Zhang Li has reached a new level. No wonder the goals and plans she set for me are so big and crazy. I guess in her eyes, they are all trivial and easy to achieve.
Thinking about this, I feel a pressure like a mountain on my shoulders. I have to work harder, much harder.
I had a bad idea: just live with Ai Xiaoxiao, stop climbing the ladder, be ordinary, pretend to be a teacher sometimes, and live a peaceful life.
Soon, this idea was KO’d by me. My parents don’t know yet, Xiaomei doesn’t know yet, everything is because of me, if I just go back to being ordinary, would I be doing them justice?
‘How are you going to sleep tonight.’
I thought of a very crucial question, a question that will have an immediate result.
‘Do you want to share the same bed?’ My girl charmingly winked at me, her hand sliding over her delicate skin, full of temptation.
‘Do you want to die?’ The arrogant girl’s words extinguished the fire that was beginning to burn in my heart.
In case something happened, like the wrong person coming to the door, this arrogant girl obviously liked Zhang A, and she didn’t even kill me.
The girl pulled the arrogant girl straight towards the bed, while the arrogant girl pulled the girl straight towards the sofa, in opposite directions.
The arrogant girl looked back, and the girl looked back.
‘You gave yourself to him?‘
It was obvious that the arrogant girl was more conservative and conventional, while the girl was more daring and unconventional.
Their youthful experiences had made them mature, battle-hardened and cold-blooded, but they hadn’t changed their fundamental characters.
’I have a wound and I need to sleep in the bed. If you want to join me, come on, I’ll be in the middle.”
The girl had a wound and she knew I had a wound too, but she didn’t respond to the arrogant girl’s words.
Perhaps, this is the difference between me and her.
The arrogant girl stood in the same place, a little hesitant, her eyes helpless like a child’s.
It was as difficult to choose as if there was a dollar that could buy a baked sweet potato or a cup of sweet potato drink.
I glanced at the arrogant girl, shook my head, and followed the girl into bed. Poor me, I could only lie on the bed like a puppy and sleep. Fortunately, the girl was like me.
Normally, if a girl is this sexy, I might tease her a bit, but these past two days have been so eventful and hectic, and she’s been seriously injured, so she should just rest properly.
In bed, I took my things and changed the girl’s wound again.
I was on one side, she was in the middle, and there was a place for one person on the other side.
It took a while for the arrogant girl to come over, and she slouched over, learning from us and lying on the bed, her eyes shining.
I’m here to learn, I’m determined.
After a series of internal struggles, the arrogant girl finally decided to sleep on the bed. The living room was cold, and besides, she was confident that she could defeat the king of diamonds in no time.
She slept very soundly and deeply that night.
When I woke up again, it was already noon. The girl had snuggled into my arms at some point, and I was hugging her tightly, sleeping in a hunched position, with her long legs wrapped around my waist.
What was killing me was that I couldn’t find the bath towel anywhere.
I not only felt my nose, but luckily, there was no nosebleed.
The girl’s body was no better than mine. Her tanned skin was covered with all kinds of scars, which were shocking to the eye.
The arrogant girl was still in the same position as before, lying on her stomach on the bed, with two big dark circles under her eyes, obviously not having slept well.
She didn’t even look at the two of us, her eyes dull, and an expression of resignation on her face.
“You don’t have to say anything, from now on I’ll sleep on the sofa, you guys sleep in the bed.’
Seeing that I had woken up, she stared at her, and the arrogant girl got up from the bed, leaving a remark, and went to the living room without looking back.
Did something happen last night?
I was full of doubts, I slept pretty well.
The girl, like a little bunny craving for warmth, shrunk into my arms, and her little face rubbed against my chest, rubbing my chest with saliva.
I was a little novel, I didn’t expect the girl to have such a cute scene.
If she were an ordinary person, she would probably be a very spoiled little princess.
The house is not big, but I am very grateful to Zhang Li for only buying a large bed. If the sofa were just a little bit bigger, there would be a lot fewer interesting scenes.
There was a clatter in the kitchen, followed by the smell of food.
It seems that she also smelled the kiss, and the girl’s little nose twitched, and then she slowly opened her eyes.
As I watched her eyelashes part little by little to reveal her bright eyes, I suddenly felt a sense of happiness wash over me. She was so cute.
The girl sniffed my chest, looked at me with her big, wide eyes, drew back her long legs, sat on the bed, and looked at me for another three seconds.
‘Ah!’
Three seconds later, I fell under the bed.
‘How dare you take advantage of me while I was asleep! I’ll get you!‘
The girl muttered, took her clothes out of the closet and started to get dressed.
’You look really good when you get dressed.‘ It’s definitely a treat to watch a girl get dressed.
The prerequisite is that the girl is in no hurry.
What I really wanted to say was, “Girl, you look even better when you’re not dressed.”
’It’s not his fault, it’s you, 098, who’s annoying.’
On the dining table in the living room, there were already four dishes and a bowl of soup, as well as a bowl of porridge with a small amount of rice.
Looking at the dark circles under the arrogant girl’s eyes, I seemed to understand something. We exchanged a knowing glance, and everything became clear.
‘Ahem, let’s eat.’
The girl was a little embarrassed, but she had been with me for a while and had been infected by me, and her face had become much thicker.
“66 grains of rice, the lady’s request, should be correct, right?’
The arrogant girl pushed the small bowl of ‘porridge’ in front of me.
I nodded, it seemed that I was definitely not the only one who had drunk the porridge with 66 grains of rice. Zhang A was right, Zhang Li must be extraordinary, perhaps she had other intentions.
But I was not afraid of her having other intentions. After all, we were both drinking porridge, but I was eating people.
‘After dinner, girl, today you go through the company’s formalities. Arrogant girl, you go to the Heaven and Earth Club to maintain order and start normal business. I’m going back to school for a bit. Mediterranean has called me a lot, but I haven’t answered.‘
Looking at the numerous missed calls on my phone, I arranged it.
’Arrogant girl…”
Arrogant girl looked at me coldly, mumbling.

Chapter 37: The end of the battle between the second and third jobs
‘That’s a pretty good name, it’s two characters longer than my nickname.’
The girl looked at the arrogant girl, who was about to explode, and coldly said this.
‘Really? Four characters are definitely better than two.’
The arrogant girl’s changing expression returned to her usual coldness, and she felt a little smug in her heart.
I covered my mouth. It seems that I should think twice before calling someone a nickname. At the same time, I admire my girl for her ability to respond to the situation.
After dinner, we chatted for a while, and then we split up into three groups, each going off to our own tasks.
Riding in the Ferrari, I attracted countless looks along the way, and I made a big impression as I rounded several intersections and arrived at the gate of San Zhi.
Man, I was speechless. The road that had been in perfect condition somehow became a mess, and several intersections were just gone. I had no choice but to ask people along the way for the shortcut, and even though there was more than enough time, I was late.
When I arrived at the main entrance of Sanchi, I looked inside and was shocked. What was the situation here?
Visible to the naked eye were dozens of shirtless Erzhong students. Their school uniforms were off and they were neatly lined up, surrounded by Sanchi students.
What had happened? Could it be that the arrogant Erzhong guy had beaten up the Mediterranean?
I was a little confused, but suddenly I understood why the Mediterranean had made so many phone calls. But brother, I was really doing some important work at the time, otherwise I would have answered it.
‘Hey, guys, what’s going on, what’s with this crowd?’
I entered the gate, greeted the guard, and drove up in the Ferrari to the middle of them.
‘Hello, Director Wang!’
This shout of ‘Director Wang’ was definitely the most enthusiastic sound I had heard at San Zhi.
The sound of the crowd shouting was overwhelming, and it made me feel all warm and fuzzy, but I really couldn’t understand why the throngs of Sanji students were surrounding the few from Erzhong.
‘Teacher Wang, they came to kick the school, but we caught them. Sister Sun Qian has already come up with a solution. These are stubborn kids, and they won’t pay the entrance fee or let their parents come.’
I saw a familiar figure, Sun Erer, emerge from the crowd and say to me,
I looked at the crowd and swallowed, nodding.
‘You little brats from No. 2 Middle School are just asking for it. I’m a third-year student and my authority is sacred and inviolable. Damn it, you deserve it.’
I didn’t know anything about the third-year students fighting their way into No. 2 Middle School, nor did I know that their fierce battle was no less than a regular night battle. He walked up to the crowd at No. 2 Middle School and said with great pride:
‘Director Wang, let’s get this over with,”
the principal, Mediterranean, shouted as he was heard calling my name, emerging from the third floor of the office building on one side.
There were two large dark circles under Mediterranean’s eyes, and it was obvious that he hadn’t slept that night.
He had gone down there again, but it was useless. He didn’t know the principal, and no one listened to what he said, which was very embarrassing.
I gave him an OK sign, after all, he was being paid by someone else, and his words should be listened to a little.
‘Jade Emperor, Li Wendong, Jiang Ruicheng, Li Mingfei, Lin Dong, where are they?”
Although there are many people in the three positions, they are hundreds of times more than the second high school, but it is not the case to keep guarding like this. There are many small heads here, but I haven’t seen any of the guys in charge.
‘Director, they are at the hospital, guarding the injured students.‘
I was relieved to hear this. The Jade Emperor still knows what to do.
’Didn’t the Jade Emperor say what to do with these people? It’s affecting classes in all the classes.‘
’Old class, oh no, director, it’s Saturday today, no classes, the emperor said there’s still a chance to surround them for two days,‘
Sun Erer whispered in my ear.
’Director Wang, you’d better deal with it quickly, this is ridiculous.’
Naturally, the principal couldn’t hear what Sun Erer had whispered to me. He was already like an ant on a hot pan. With so many people around, if the news got out and reached the public, he didn’t care about Erzhong, but the recruitment for the next spring semester at the Third Vocational School would definitely be affected.
‘OK, don’t worry, principal, I’ll deal with it right away,’
I nodded very affirmatively at the principal.
‘Students of No. 2 Middle School, welcome to the No. 3 Vocational School of L City. I am Wang Zuan. Today is Saturday. I wish you all a good time. Those who want to leave, I will waive the entrance fee. The review is 300 words. This is a matter of principle. Those who want to write a review and go home for the weekend should hurry. The time limit is ten minutes. Those who don’t want to go can come with me to my office.’
Three hundred yuan is probably a bit much for some poor high school students, equivalent to two weeks’ living expenses.
Emperor Zhao was so embarrassed that he left in a hurry, asking someone to bring a half-schoolbag full of money, and threw it here to write the review and leave.
She didn’t expect that the three-in-charge would be so serious about it, releasing people one by one according to the number of money and reviews.
Soon, the person who went to fight at the Second Middle School returned, and this scene appeared. Several thousand people surrounded these dozens of people and guarded them all night.
The leaders on this side, all took their own wounded and sick to the hospital. There was no one in charge here, so they could only wait and wait.
Sun Qian, who gave the order, had no idea that this would happen. She was too serious. Originally, she was just saying that as a way of saying something, but she didn’t expect it to be taken as an order and executed.
The students from Erzhong were not stupid. Hearing that they would finally not have to pay, tears welled up in their eyes. They handed me the written confessions they had already prepared.
Soon, dozens of students from Erzhong were released.
‘Alright, students, go home to your respective mothers.’
The crowd dispersed, some going back to the dormitory, others going home. It was very convenient. The student dormitory was open year-round. Although it was only a vocational secondary school, it was completely up to university standards, and even far exceeded them.
When the crowd dispersed, the Mediterranean let out a sigh of relief.
The police hadn’t come, and he was very grateful for that. He had long been prepared to take the blame for this, but it hadn’t come to that.
It seemed that the No. 2 Middle School didn’t want to spread the news either. If the two sides worked together, they should be able to keep this under wraps.
‘Director Wang, let me buy you breakfast. Let’s go.’
The Mediterranean wiped the sweat from his forehead. As long as the parents and others didn’t make a fuss, there wouldn’t be any other problems.
‘Principal, I’m Wang’s homeroom teacher, Director Wang, I can’t take this.‘
I shrugged, this was probably the first time I had been demoted for not paying tribute to my superiors, and I was also assigned to the worst class.
’Director Wang is joking, your appointment as a homeroom teacher has already been placed in your office. Director Wang is young and capable, let’s go and have some food and have some fun.’
He was so enthusiastic, and besides, I wasn’t very full from eating at home, and there wasn’t much going on at school on Saturday, so I let him take me along.
I got my position as director back. Haha, this society, this society, is a place where you show your strength, where the weak are preyed upon by the strong.
This is the place he said I could have some fun, which made me feel a little embarrassed.
The world is really small.
My Ferrari was definitely not allowed to drive, and Mediterranean drove straight to the Heaven and Earth Club.
Heaven on Earth was not damaged, and since I had already specified that Baiyang was open for business today, and the arrogant girl also went there early, Heaven on Earth had returned to its normal state.
‘Director Wang, this is a great place,’
Mediterranean was in front of me, and in the entertainment venue, I suddenly realised that Mediterranean had changed like a person. He was no longer the somewhat wretched vocational school principal, but had become a short, direct and wretched person…
Entering the lobby, he held a golden membership card between his fingers, very arrogant.
‘Hello, distinguished VIP customer, may I help you?‘
Seeing the membership card, a waitress came up directly and asked politely.
’Book a big room, find some girls, and order some food.”
The swaying Mediterranean gave me a very uncomfortable feeling, not about the battle, but about the spending.
I guess he’s used to spending extravagantly. How much money must this guy have?
Li Zihao was already at work, suit and tie. His face was obviously a little haggard and pale, but he looked in good shape.
Following the waiter up to the second floor, soon, people kept coming over, serving stacks of food, very exquisite, which looked quite expensive.
Ignoring the waitress’s surprised gaze, I just kept eating, eating and eating.
Watching my eating habits, the Mediterranean held a glass of red wine, with a faint twitch at the corner of his mouth.
He wasn’t worried about the money, but simply the food. Eating like that, he was treating a delicacy like pig food, which was a waste.
‘Director Wang, there’s a big project later, don’t eat too much.’
Li Zihao saw me in the lobby and silently followed me into the private room. Standing behind the waitress, his small suit made his thin figure look like a waiter, and no one else.
“Big project?’
I paused in the act of shoving pastries into my mouth, lifted the red wine, swirled it around, and took a gentle sip with grace and elegance.
‘When it comes to wine, I have a soft spot for the 1982 Lafite,’
thought Mediterranean, shaking his head. This piece of goods is with a big shot like Zhang Li, but it’s actually a bumpkin. Did I miss the mark?
‘Sir, would you like to open a bottle of Lafite? We have it in stock.‘
The waitress’s face broke into a smile. She would obviously get a good commission from opening a bottle of fine wine.
’No, a girl. Hurry up and get her.‘ Zhonghai felt a little embarrassed. Lafite, the 1982 vintage, was worth several hundred thousand yuan, and could be used to buy tons of pastries.
’Boss, the girl is here.”
Xue Yidun led a group of more than ten heavily made-up girls in.
Some were innocent, some seductive. They were all dressed very sexy, but their faces were heavily made up, concealing their true natures behind the makeup, I guess.
There are 360 professions, and all of them are quite difficult.
‘Director Wang, you’ve worked hard. In the future, you’ll be following me, eating well, drinking well, and doing a good job. Young man, I have high hopes for you, you’re very rich indeed.’
Mediterranean looked at the group of girls and nodded with satisfaction. The quality was good.
‘Pick whichever one you like, have fun, enjoy yourself, and learn from the Director of the Management Office. You’ll be in charge in the future.”

Chapter 38: Mediterranean’s Great Ambitions
With a pink suit on, Xue Yidun had completely changed. Although he was still plump, his temperament had undergone a qualitative leap, and he was so flirtatious that his behaviour and mannerisms were infused with flirtatiousness.
In other words, I really know him well, and this is not the same level as the domineering man carrying the fire hose and hitting Fei Zhang’a.
‘Principal, you take such good care of me, I’m a little overwhelmed.’
I waved my hand and casually ordered two girls who looked pleasing to the eye. They were both young and pretty, but their hairstyles were a bit different, and they were different types.
This guy should be very greedy. You can tell from the fact that he was demoted and sent away along with Ai Xiaoxiao when I had no interest in him.
It’s not bad enough that he invited me to dinner on his own initiative, but he also played this game. I definitely don’t believe that he is not at all bothered.
Mediterranean also ordered two girls, choosing the type that is a bit of a young wife type. There are just too many young and immature girls in the third sector, so when he goes out to play, he usually looks for the skilled ones.
“To be honest, there is definitely something. I want to join forces with you to build a beautiful third sector together.’
The Mediterranean looked at me, lit a cigarette, and sighed.
‘Isn’t Sanwei doing pretty well right now? The school’s facilities are far superior to those of Huaxia University, and the funding and facilities are top-notch. It’s also quite famous in S Province. There are mountains and lakes behind the playground, which is pretty.’
I was a little confused. For someone like him, isn’t the only thing that matters profit?
‘In your eyes, I’m a particularly greedy old man, right?’ The Mediterranean took a drag on his cigarette, exhaled slowly, his eyes a little vacant, and continued, ’I’m greedy, but the school is my life. I’ve worked hard for most of my life and have everything I need: discipline and a reputation. Those are my irreversible shortcomings.’
I nodded in secret. I knew when I was in school that the three occupations were chaotic. They were not just chaotic, they were downright inhuman.
When I was a young, spoiled playboy, I hung out in various places with people who were like Liu Langren. I got along well with Zhang A, who was hanging out with Gao Li at the time. But when I met students from the three occupations, I was also honest and treated them like a younger brother.
I have personally witnessed them actually fighting. A group of people, hundreds of them, surrounded a group of dozens of older brothers who had debuted in the涩会 very early on and hacked away at them. They hacked away without any regard for anything. Those older brothers all fell, and those people were sentenced to a lot, but the people from the San Zhi were just like them. They usually fought fiercely among themselves, but when something happened, they were very united and crazy.
Records are a major weakness for the San Zhi. If it weren’t for the condition of the school, they would have long since been in the provincial college.
‘Didn’t you hire a professional, a former soldier or something? Can’t you use a tough approach?”
I was a little puzzled. I had come to San Zhi, which was just in time. I beat Li Wendong and incidentally gave Lin Dong a slap in the face. In their eyes, Zhang Li scared away a bunch of thugs, but she didn’t do anything.
‘I’ve tried everything you’ve said, but it’s useless. When they band together, they’re invincible. Besides, they’re ignorant and fearless during puberty, and they don’t know when to stop. No one dares to stay in this job for too long. Even if the benefits are good, just this year, before you, except for Zhang Li, who was in charge for one term, almost everyone was in the hospital and hadn’t come out yet. The director was hospitalized on the first day.”
Zhongdai shook his head. With a beautiful woman by his side, he had no heart to enjoy himself, and took another big drag of the cigarette.
‘Actually, I haven’t done much. I just like punishing people by making them write self-reflection essays. Do they like it?‘
If I were to say that, would I be lucky that the class committee and student union core members’ meeting hasn’t started yet?
In the past, when I took over as director, the first thing I did was to hold a meeting to announce my rules. I wanted to do that too, but there were always things to take care of, so it got delayed. When I finally had some time, I was assigned to be the class teacher, and now I’m busy again.
It seems that this has saved me from getting beaten up. The troublemaker from the second school happened to push me out.
“Haha, ability is ability. I could tell you were extraordinary from the moment you arrived. You’re right. Do a good job. If the discipline in the vocational school is good, I’m confident that we can be upgraded to a college or university. We have the qualifications and strength. It’s just these little shits. The inspectors can’t even get in the door.’
The expression on Zhonghai’s face was one of utter helplessness. San Zhi is only a mid-level vocational school. If it passes the school inspection, it will become a 3+2 vocational school with college-level education. The difference between a school and a college is just one word, but the difference in status is vast.
‘San Zhi can recruit 40,000 new students a year, but our school only has 30,000 students in all three grades. This is a concept. It’s all because of chaos. Because they come, they are all problem students. A bunch of little brats fighting every day, turning San Zhi into a mess. Those who can’t adapt leave, and there’s just a lack of discipline!”
He was a little indignant, and half of the cigarette he had been smoking disappeared in one go.
‘Wang Zuan, you are an opportunity, an opportunity for San Zhi to change. As long as discipline is improved and the atmosphere is improved, soon, L City’s Third Vocational School will become L City Vocational College, no longer third, we are number one!”
Mediterranean Sea excitedly grabbed my hand, his small, blind eyes wide open, his dry hands gripping mine so hard that they hurt.
I could see how much he valued San Zhi. The principal of a vocational school and the principal of a junior college are naturally very different positions.
‘Wang Zuan, I’m getting old. You take care of things. If I retire, it’ll all be yours.‘
I don’t know if he really meant it, but Mediterranean dropped another bombshell.
’Principal, you are definitely the principal. It is my duty as the director of the Sanshi Student Affairs Office to set discipline in Sanshi. Principal, please rest assured, I will do my best to make Sanshi even better, but it will take time. Please give me time.’
I looked at him. I took over the position of director of the Sanwei Student Administrative Office from Zhang Li. I would not intentionally guide them down the wrong path, but if they really wanted to mess around, I would not let them take advantage of the situation. L City is mine, and I would like to get my hands on S Province as well, but for the time being, I want to give Zhang Li a brand new Sanwei when she returns.
‘Good, very good. Waiter, open the Lafite.’
Mediterranean flushed with embarrassment, and slapped his palm vigorously. This was a very pleasing ass-kisser.
‘Yes, sir.‘ Xue Yi-ton gave me a sly wink and went to open the Lafite.
I had briefly boosted the turnover of Zhang’s company.
’No need, Principal, I was just joking. That foreign stuff is expensive. I’m just a scoundrel, I wouldn’t drink that kind of thing.”
I had a look of embarrassment on my face. I really didn’t expect Mediterranean to be so open and honest.
Mediterranean waved his hand, looked at me very seriously and said, ‘Director Wang, just because of your words, Lafite is open. Do a good job in the future, and I guarantee that Lafite will be your daily drink.’
I nodded, and soon, Xue Yidun came over with a bottle of Lafite, rare and original.
Li Zihao came from behind, opened the wine and poured two glasses.
‘The rest of you can go.‘
Mediterranean picked up his glass and clinked it with mine, “To Dami Sanchi!”
’To Dami Sanchi!”
Xue Yidun led Li Zihao and the princesses out, leaving only the dedicated waiter for the VIPs and the girl we had ordered for.
After three rounds of wine and five flavours of pastries, I was a little tipsy, and so was Mediterranean.
During this time, we kept pushing cups and glasses, chatting about many things, the future and the present, which gave me a different understanding of him than before.
This is a rare principal, and also a principal who has a hard time getting by. Greedy for money, he has to deal with relationships all the time, which is not easy.
‘Director Wang, have fun, book two rooms.’
Today is Saturday, and there is nothing else going on, so we had a meal from morning until noon. Mediterranean was a little drunk, and with the help of the two girls, he went up to the floor of the hotel.
He swiped his gold membership card, opened two rooms, and dismissed the waiter.
The two girls and I moved into the other room.
Looking at the scars on my face, they instinctively felt a little afraid, but they didn’t dare say anything. After all, this is what they do for a living, they are well-informed and it’s just business. They wouldn’t say much either.
“Boss, the other boss has booked the full package, what service do you need?’
I followed up by drinking half a bottle of Lafite and a bottle of Dom Perignon, feeling a little drunk and confused. I was only half-aware of what was going on, but when I heard the full package, I couldn’t help but smile. The Mediterranean is really rich.
‘You two go and take a shower first, and wash off all the makeup on your faces.’
I wasn’t in a hurry. The two women were both in their early twenties. One had long hair and a shawl, while the other had short, beige hair that was sexy and enchanting.
‘Yes, boss.”
The two women obediently went to take a shower, and soon the sound of rushing water came from the bathroom.
It would be nonsense to say that the two beautiful women taking a shower a few metres apart didn’t have any reaction at all, especially since I was still drunk.
But my mind was filled with the images of Zhang Mei, Zhang Li and Ai Xiaoxiao, with the Emperor Zhao Liu Juan in between.
Before I knew it, it seemed that I had already caused trouble with many girls and owed them a lot of money.
I am Wang Zuan, the king of kings and the king of diamonds.
I am not a stallion. Zhang Mei, Xiaomei, where are you? Zhang Li, Lili, are you doing well?
Liu Juan, I haven’t seen you for years, you should be a university student by now, I wonder if you have a boyfriend.
The sound of water in the bathroom stopped, and the door was gently pushed open. Two princesses wearing bathrobes and slippers walked over to the bed.
‘Boss, is there anything in particular you need?”
Mediterranean had booked a love room, with a purple heart-shaped bed, a pink muslin net hung next to it, and a bright carpet on the floor.
One of the princesses pulled open the drawer of the bedside table, as if opening the door to a small world, and inside were lots of little objects that made men lose control of themselves, indescribable things, everything imaginable.
Whips, handcuffs, candles, ropes, erotic lingerie, popping candy, etc., etc., etc.
I was dazzled just by looking at them. It was simply impossible to keep up with the times after only three years of being out. I didn’t even know what they were for.
‘I’ll go wash my face.’
The wound on my back didn’t allow me to bathe. Looking at the flower-like items, I felt a little stir of desire. I needed to cool down.

Chapter 39 Meeting the Zhao Dynasty
In the bathroom, I washed my face several times with cool water and wiped my body. I was still dizzy, but I regained some clarity.
I lit a cigarette, sat on the dresser, and looked at myself in the mirror, laughing.
A huge scar had ruined my face, making me look hideous even when I smiled. This scar had covered the innocence on my face and also made me lose the courage to be ordinary.
I scare children, I scare strange girls, and I scare people into thinking I’m a villain.
It’s been over a month since I got out, and I’m really glad I met Zhang Li. Everything I had before I went in was given to me by my parents, and everything I have now is because of her. It’s very real, and it’s very cruel.
If Xue Yidun hadn’t led me to her, I guess I’d still be struggling to find a job and just trying to get by.
I want to make it big, I can’t waste this opportunity, no matter what Zhang Li’s intentions are, she is my diamond in the rough!
As the cigarette burned down to the end, a smile reappeared on my face.
Coming out of the bathroom, I saw the two princesses’ bath towels lying on the carpet. Their heads were exposed, their bodies hidden under the blankets, looking at me flirtatiously and very seductive.
This feeling of temptation is even more sensational than seeing the whole thing. They are very professional and know how to create an atmosphere.
‘Boss, I don’t know if you like it or not.‘
The two women slowly lifted the covers to reveal their bodies.
At the moment, they were both wearing very sexy lingerie, pulling back the covers little by little, which not only made people’s eyes light up, but also made their mouths dry.
I was the same, but I just nodded.
Crawling up from the end of the bed, I gently slipped into the covers.
’I’m tired and want to rest well, so you should rest together.’
They both smelled very good, with the scent of shower gel and the scent emitted by a woman’s skin when combined, a smell that made people feel very comfortable when they smelled it.
I didn’t do anything to them, not because I didn’t want to, but because I didn’t want to. I’m a male chauvinist. Just as Zhang Li said, what I have loved is mine, and I will never allow anyone else to have it.
My feelings were very complicated, so I didn’t want to do anything to them.
The two of them were a little surprised, but they didn’t say anything. They removed the layer of makeup, and they became much more innocent. Their temperament changed qualitatively. They lay quietly on the bed, listening to the fragrance.
Hugging the two soft bodies on my left and right, I fell asleep.
…
J City, Blissful Mansion.
Zhang Li is wearing pink and white striped pajamas with a toothy rabbit cartoon character on them. She is sitting on a soft bed, her left hand holding her mobile phone, her right hand holding snacks, which she is throwing into her mouth. By the bed is a laptop playing a popular Korean drama.
‘I promised to contact you more often, you dead Wang Zuan, you stinking Wang Zuan, you didn’t even get my best friend’s permission, grrr!’
She keeps checking the verification on her phone over and over again, her pretty face full of little annoyed expressions.
“Miss, what’s wrong?’
If Wang Zuan were here, he would be shocked to see a girl who looked exactly like the girl he was talking to walk up to Zhang Li.
‘It’s nothing, just a little thing that’s really annoying me.’
Zhang Li closed her computer, yawned, and went to stand by the balcony.
Jile Mansion was her home, one of the most luxurious villa compounds in J City. It was near the city centre, and every inch of land was worth a fortune. The five-storey duplex villa was only for the high-level families living in the Jile Huihuang Pavilion.
‘By the way, girl, through your channels, find out the number of the zero next to Zhang A’s name. How much is it? Tell her to hurry up and get Wang Zuan to approve my friend request. It’s so annoying. This guy is probably spending my money on food, drink and women, and has forgotten about me.”
Zhang Li muttered to herself, thinking that it was possible for that heartless man to do something like this. After all, he was a playboy in the past.
‘King Diamond, if you dare to let me down, I’ll beat you up and keep you as a pet.‘
The girl next to her nodded and respectfully left to get things done.
’L City, J City, S Province, how did Wang Dadi do it back then? Why do I feel that it is difficult to unify even a county? How many people had to die to conquer several provinces?’
Zhang Li turned on the computer again, played a Korean drama and ate snacks.
From the small spicy sticks for 50 cents a pack, to the egg yolk pies for 5 yuan a pack, to the snow rice cakes, imported chocolates, and cookies, she had eaten her way from the small workshops in the countryside that sold for a few cents to the high-end imported snacks from abroad.
When it came to food, she obviously didn’t care about the price, but rather the taste and the emotions.
“Miss, the master’s people are here, saying that the eldest son of the Zhao family is here, and they want you to get along well.’
‘The Zhao family? Haha, the Zhao family is messing with the white family. They don’t want to mess with them anymore. The Zhao family only has the Emperor Zhao, who is smart, and he was exiled. I don’t know what kind of game their old man is playing, but maybe he’s smelling a rat too. Arrange a meeting.”
Zhang Li put down her food, changed into a noble dress, and her entire temperament underwent a qualitative change. Just now she was still a silly girl next door foodie, but now she had instantly turned into a noble princess who was the apple of everyone’s eye.
Zhang Li definitely has a lot of style when she goes out. Just like the one she left in L City, it’s a Ferrari NX666 bicycle.
Dressed in a noble gown and pedalling an obviously downmarket bicycle, it’s hard to find a family like hers in the whole country.
But behind her, there’s a top-of-the-range, out-of-print ruby-red Ferrari sports car, along with two Land Rovers.
“Miss, are you sure you want to go to see the Zhao family’s young master like this?’
‘Come on, he’s just a good-for-nothing. If my father didn’t want me to meet him, I wouldn’t bother. The Zhao family may not survive this storm.
Thinking about her plan, Zhang Li’s mouth couldn’t help but curve up, revealing an excellent smile.
She wasn’t very beautiful, but there was something about her that made people fall under her spell. She looked like a noble princess, born to be elegant and commanding.
In the car behind, there were only girls following, and their appearances were strikingly similar. Apart from the differences in temperament and expression, they were almost exactly the same, uniform.
‘Yes, miss.’
The ‘girls’ nodded, and the convoy began to slowly move.
Zhao Huangdi was the eldest son of the Zhao family, the brother of the Zhao emperor. Their family names were all very high-profile and showy.
Gelersi Western Restaurant.
Zhao Huangchao is a very thin man, wearing a pair of shiny black-rimmed glasses. He has a melon-shaped face, almost skin and bones, with deeply sunken eyes and an unhealthy white complexion.
He looks okay from a distance, but up close his glasses are full of bloodshot redness, which is quite intimidating. He is very low-key and drives a CRV high-end, an SUV that costs around 300,000 yuan.
The car behind Zhang Li’s can buy him a dozen cars like this one.
Zhang Li walked with dignity to the table, carrying the latest LV bag and wearing black sunglasses.
‘Hello, I’m Zhang Li.’
‘Hello, Miss Li, I’m Wang Huangchao.’
The two exchanged a polite handshake and introduced themselves.
‘Miss Li, please order, please.’
Zhao Huangchao looked very gentlemanly as he took the menu the waiter had brought and placed it in front of Zhang Li.
“I’m not very hungry, thank you, a Blue Mountain please.’
Zhang Li nodded slightly, smiled gently, and pushed the menu back.
‘Open a bottle of Geller, two steaks cooked to nine minutes, and these desserts.’
Zhao Huangchao casually ordered a few dishes, but judging from the quantity, it wasn’t for two people.
Zhang Li didn’t move, her face smiling. She sensed that today’s events were not so simple, and she wouldn’t say anything more. She was not worse off than he was.
A bottle of Geller would be enough to buy a flat in downtown L City.
‘Miss Li, how do you feel about me? Shall we discuss how we are going to spend our future together?’
Zhao Huangchao had always acted like a gentleman, but now there was a change in his attitude, and he had become arrogant.
‘Oh? How are we going to spend our future together?’
The waiter placed three sets of cutlery on the table, but in front of Zhang Li there was only the cup of coffee she had ordered.
Zhang Li was a little surprised to hear Zhao Huangchao’s words.
‘Honey, over here.‘ Zhao Huangchao waved his hand, and soon, the girl at the door, who was marveling at the luxury of this restaurant, heard the sound and walked straight over, sitting down next to him.
’Huangchao, this place is so expensive, why did you bring me here?‘ The girl was still in shock.
’Is this your girlfriend? She’s very pretty.”
The girl was very pretty, but looking at her sweet appearance, she seemed to be several grades above Zhang Li, and there was also a lot of the innocent purity and cuteness of an ignorant young girl in her eyes.
Zhang Li took a sip of coffee, a mouthful and a half cup, very hearty, like a tomboy.
‘Yes, this is my girlfriend. Even if I marry you in the future, I will not give her up. I love her, do you understand?’
The Zhao Dynasty had heard that the Zhang family’s princess was just good-looking. He was used to seeing beautiful women and had played with all kinds of high-class goods. When he first saw Zhang Li, he was directly disappointed.
He had only ordered a cheap cup of coffee, which was not suitable for him.
‘What?‘ Zhang Li was a little confused. What was this boy thinking? That she would marry him? The Zhang family, the young mistress of the Blissful Glory Pavilion, would marry into the Zhao family? The Zhao family was very accomplished in the white world, and many business tycoons had contacts, but to control the Zhang family like this, you must be joking.
’Are you talking to me? I will marry you?”
Zhang Li’s marriage is not just a simple marriage, but also represents the future fate of the Blissful Glory Pavilion.
The owner of the Jile Huihuang Pavilion, that is, his father, began to align his power with hers a few years ago. She is very clear about just how great a force she has in her hands.
‘You don’t need to be surprised, very soon, this will all become a reality. Don’t worry, I’m not interested in you, it’s just a formality. I have a girlfriend.’
Zhao Huangchao had a somewhat smug smile on his face, and the whole time, he kept holding hands with his little girlfriend.
His little girlfriend nodded blankly. She had heard that Zhao Huangchao’s family was rich, but she really didn’t expect that they were so rich. She was still in shock at the moment.
Zhang Li’s mood became very bad.
She had originally thought that it would be a simple meeting, at most a chat, or at most a meal.
This… She was disgusted by Zhao Huangchao.
What a thing!

Chapter 40: King Diamond, I’ve missed you
It’s going to become a reality, and you’re still not interested in me. Zhao Huangchao, Zhao Huangchao, who gave you the courage!
Zhao Huangchao didn’t seem to notice Zhang Li’s attitude, clinking glasses with his little girlfriend, taking a gentle sip, and speaking about his vision for the future.
‘The wedding will be a three-person affair. At most, when your father is still alive, I will proclaim you as the main wife. After the wedding, you can choose any room in our house to live in. If you really like me, maybe I’ll come visit you when I’m drunk.”
Zhang Li suddenly discovered that Zhao Huangchao had a charm that no one else had, and she was deeply attracted to him.
That charm was one that deserved a beating. Even calm people like her felt an urge to beat him up.
But she restrained herself, mindful of his status. After all, he was a public figure, and she couldn’t afford to lose face.
‘Mr. Zhao, we’re getting married, but why haven’t I heard anything about it?’
Zhang Li was well-bred and didn’t show her inner feelings.
Zhao Huangqi didn’t take it seriously, stroked the back of his girlfriend’s hand gently, and took a bite of dessert.
‘Miss Li, the parents of both sides have arranged for us to meet. Doesn’t that mean something? We are both from big families, and we can tell what’s going on just by the slightest signs. You can’t be that naive. Let’s just enjoy the meal.”
Zhang Li’s mouth twitched. She felt an urge to call the girl in the car over and beat the lying scumbag to death.
‘It seems that Mr. Zhao is confident about our wedding.‘
’Miss Li, to be honest, you’re really not my type. You’re wearing clothes made by a famous designer, but they’re not as good-looking as the hundred-odd yuan street clothes my girlfriend is wearing. You have no makeup on, which is very real, but this corner of your mouth, heh, doesn’t it show that you don’t take me seriously?’
Zhang Li heard this and touched her face. There was a little residue from the potato chips. She didn’t like looking in the mirror.
But Zhao Huangchao said that she didn’t look good in expensive clothes! She held a grudge, she was angry, very angry!
‘Huangchao, don’t say that about Miss Li. After all, she is also the daughter of a big family. You saying she doesn’t look good is embarrassing for her,’
Zhao Huangchao’s little girlfriend scratched Zhao Huangchao’s hand and whispered.
Zhang Li could hear the sound.
Wang Zuan, I miss you.
Zhang Li was a little speechless and helpless. This involved the interests of two families, and she couldn’t be selfish. At this time, she really wanted someone to stand by her side. She couldn’t help but think of that fickle man.
He was unreliable, but he made people feel trusting when he got things done.
She believed that if he were here, he would definitely not let her suffer.
Do I have to play the role of a spoiled brat, not getting angry and being mindful of my manners?
Zhang Li gently pulled back a napkin, wiped the corner of her mouth, and finished the remaining half cup of coffee in small sips.
‘Mr. Zhao, since I’m ugly, why do you want to marry me?’
‘I definitely don’t want to, but family orders are hard to disobey, so I can only reluctantly…’
Zhao Huangchao didn’t show any modesty at all, as if this meal was just to spite Zhang Li.
‘What a reluctant marriage. Zhao Huangchao, you’d better be glad you ended up marrying me, otherwise, I’m convinced, you’ll regret it.”
Zhang Li was already so angry that she couldn’t stand it anymore, and she left directly with her small bag.
Zhao Huangchao had spoken so bluntly, clearly indicating that he had a certain degree of control over the marriage. She had to be fully prepared. She was originally a very crazy woman, and when she was sure of herself, the Zhao family would definitely face a devastating disaster.
Without making big moves, she is also very interested in some small moves.
Folding the Ferrari, she threw it into the Land Rover and drove off angrily in the Ferrari.
Dare to provoke me, Zhao Dynasty, you Zhao family have guts.
‘She just left like that? Dynasty, isn’t it not very good of us to do this? After all, the Zhao family also has several properties in J City.’
Zhao Dynasty’s girlfriend looked at Zhang Li, who had left angrily, and asked uncertainly.
‘What are you afraid of? Can it compare to our family’s business? The news has already spread on the streets. Wang Dadi’s son is coming back, and their business will soon be in chaos. Seeking refuge in politics is the only thing they can do.”
Zhao Emperor’s eyes under his eyes were a little shiny. It seemed that he had just made an unreasonable challenge, but in fact he was testing.
Testing Zhang Li’s character and the truth of this rumour.
He had long known that the eldest daughter of the Zhang family was willful and headstrong. Judging from Zhang Li’s attitude, he guessed that this news was probably true in eight or nine cases out of ten.
If he can take over the Zhang family’s business, his power will surely grow, and even if Emperor Zhao returns, he will no longer be a threat.
What she doesn’t know is that Zhang Li’s wilfulness is based on knowing the truth, and his test has almost brought a devastating disaster to the Zhao family.
‘Well, as long as you know, is it true that there will be a wedding for the three of us? I didn’t think I could make it to the altar.’
The Zhao emperor’s girlfriend lowered her head, her eyes looking hopefully at the Zhao dynasty.
Zhao Huangchao wanted to say that he was just blowing off steam, but seeing his girlfriend’s pitiful expression, he asked himself, ‘Who among all the girls in the world wouldn’t want a grand and solemn wedding?’ He nodded.
He really couldn’t bear to say such cruel words to such a cute girlfriend.
Less than two minutes later, a Volkswagen pickup truck loaded with dirt crashed into the parking lot like a mad bison, out of control, and smashed Zhao Huangchao’s CRV to smithereens, turning it into a pile of scrap metal.
With a loud noise, the alarms in the entire underground parking lot went off.
Zhao Huangchao looked up and witnessed this scene, his beloved car heroically sacrificed.
It was a gift from his mother on his 18th birthday. His mother had passed away, and all he had left was this car, which he usually took good care of.
This was also the reason why he was now very rich and did not change his car.
His mouth trembled, and his anger was self-evident.
“Quickly hide!’
Before he could ask any questions or get angry about the destruction of his beloved car, the Volkswagen immediately reversed, and in the blink of an eye, the back of the car crashed into the Gelai Restaurant
like it was unstoppable, instantly smashing through the wall, sending flying glass and crashing into the restaurant, all in one smooth motion.
Like the devil, it fell directly onto Zhao Huangchao’s table.
He pulled his girlfriend and rolled on the ground for several circles, barely avoiding it, but before he could rejoice, the rising truck bed sent him into despair.
He used the fastest time to protect his girlfriend under his body, and then the two of them were directly buried by the loess.
The Volkswagen truck did all this, and the driver then charged into the road and crashed into a self-service gas station not far away.
A huge explosion rose up like an atomic bomb mushroom cloud, and the glass of nearby high-rises all shattered.
The whole process took no more than five minutes.
Zhao Huangchao had chartered the place, so there were no other casualties.
He and his girlfriend were not seriously injured, but they were very dirty, with dirt in their hair and clothes and dust everywhere.
His eyes were also damaged, having been smashed by the dust.
He was also in pain all over from the beating he had received from the dust.
The attendant arrived in time and a group of people dug them out.
‘Zhang Li,’ Zhao Huangchao spat out these two words angrily.
‘Huangchao, are you okay,’ his girlfriend’s face was covered in tears from shock.
‘I’m fine, and you?‘ Zhao Huangchao came back to his senses, hugged his girlfriend, and checked her over. There was nothing serious, except that her pretty white face was grey and there were small cuts from the stones.
’I’m fine too, this is horrible,‘ her eyes were full of fear.
’Don’t worry, we won’t get hurt for nothing,”
Zhao Huangchao muttered, already having a plan in mind. He didn’t even need to think about it, he was sure that Zhang Li was taking revenge for what he had said.
He decided that he would marry Zhang Li, and after he married her, he would make her life a living hell and slowly torture her.
Soon, the manager of Geller came and said a bunch of insipid words of apology, but nothing else.
Geller is a very hard red wine brand that is paired with theme restaurants in major cities. It has a deep background and is a chain throughout China.
The minimum order for its red wine brand is 100,000 bottles, and the most expensive wine, Queen’s Tears, even sells for the sky-high price of 30 million.
This is not something that ordinary rich people can afford, it is aimed at the very rich.
The Zhao Dynasty could do nothing about it, and could only admit defeat.
He had ordered the million-yuan Gelee Supreme, but after just a little sip, it was buried under the mud, and there was nothing he could do about it.
After leaving Gelee, he hailed a taxi.
He did this a lot, and had been with his girlfriend since they were students. The problems of a rich young master were not many.
The taxi stopped, and he opened the door, just about to get in.
A gold-plated minivan slammed into the back of the taxi, and the huge impact sent the taxi several metres forward. The glass shattered, and the driver’s head hit the glass, bleeding profusely. His life was unknown.
Zhao’s feet were still hovering in mid-air, cold sweat, the size of beans, pouring down like rain, and his already pale face turned even paler.
His girlfriend supported him, her face also looking very ugly.
The gold-plated minibus opened and an old man in his seventies or eighties got out. He got out of the car, took a look at the driver in the taxi, got into the gold-plated minibus, and quickly reversed. ‘Boom!’ There was another collision, this time even more violent than the previous one.
The cab’s rear end was deeply indented, the gold-plated minibus’s bumper was also missing, and the headlights were broken.
The driver in the taxi, who had been unconscious, suddenly woke up.
He was an old driver in his forties. Looking at the Z-shaped red pen markings on the license plate of the gold-plated van, he said nothing and started the engine and drove off.
‘Dare to pick up a passenger you shouldn’t have?’
The old man in the gold-plated van had a cigar in his mouth. The car made a U-turn and drove off.
“Zhang Li, you’re ruthless,’
Zhao Huangchao covered his heart, feeling a little pain in his otherwise healthy heart. This was terrifying.
If he had just put one foot in the car, he couldn’t even imagine the consequences.
He had to take another taxi, but what was strange was that on this street full of flowers and blooming trees, with the traffic bustling around, there were surprisingly few cars coming back.
Even if there was a taxi passing by, it was like there was a plague here, and it quickly passed by.
‘Why don’t we walk for a while,’
his girlfriend suggested. Judging from how things were developing, and following her intuition, she felt that Zhang Li’s revenge was definitely not over yet. It would be too dangerous and too passive to stay in the car.

Chapter 41: Getting into the car and getting hit
‘Well, that’s good. Let’s walk. It’ll be like a walk.’
He couldn’t hail a taxi, so there was no choice. He had considered having his company driver pick him up, but his current image was really embarrassing. He felt that he couldn’t let his subordinates see him in such a dismal state.
He believed that even if Zhang Li would deal with him, she couldn’t do it all the time. Besides, he felt that she was just trying to scare him and wouldn’t dare to do anything.
As they walked along the street, nothing more bad happened until they got out of the street.
Zhao Huangchao and his girlfriend were finally relieved.
It seemed that this was the end of the revenge.
‘Please, kind sir, give me some money,’ said an old beggar, dressed in rags, with grey hair, crouching on the ground next to a broken bowl. He smelled very bad, his mouth wide open showing his yellow teeth, begging Zhao Huangchao.
His girlfriend found him disgusting and pulled Zhao Huangchao, urging him to get away from the beggar.
Zhao Huangchao didn’t move. His instinct told him that the beggar must have been sent by Zhang Li to disgust him.
His anger seemed to have found an outlet. He kicked the beggar’s bowl, which contained a few coins, and then kicked the old man to the ground.
‘Zhang Li, Zhang Li, you underestimate the Zhao dynasty too much. Our Zhao family, is it a joke? Ah, you find an old man like this to disgust me.‘
’You, if you don’t give it, just don’t give it, why are you hitting people?‘
The old beggar looked very old, and after being kicked hard, his face turned very rosy, and he took a few steps back on the ground.
’Hit you? I’ll kill you!’
Zhao Huangchao felt like he had gone crazy. He wanted to vent his anger. The old beggar was just a lowly beggar, a damned old thing, and yet he dared to question him about how he hit people?
‘Huangchao, don’t be like this, this might just be a beggar.’
His girlfriend held him back, afraid that he would get hurt by the old beggar.
“Get away, it’s none of your business. Even if it has nothing to do with Zhang Li, I’m going to beat this old thing up.’
Zhao Huangchao flung his girlfriend away angrily, picked up the skinny old man from the ground, and started to beat him on the head.
At this time, many people had been paying attention to the scene since he kicked the old beggar’s rice bowl away. In the era of Internet celebrities, some people had even taken out their phones to take pictures, and many people were watching and discussing from a distance.
His girlfriend knew what was going on, but Zhao Huangchao was like a madman, just beating the old man, and she couldn’t stop him.
‘Assault! Assault! Help!‘
The old man was like a chicken in Zhao Huangchao’s hands, screaming for help frantically.
There were many onlookers, and the noise of discussion was loud, but no one came to help.
It seemed that Zhao Huangchao had tired of beating the old man, and angrily pointed at the passers-by around him.
’What are you looking at? Do you all want to die? Get lost!’
Some people who were watching from a distance moved away, but the ones who weren’t afraid of trouble stayed where they were.
Zhao Huangchao took his girlfriend’s hand and walked away. He couldn’t stand the gossip, either, and sent the company driver a location to get away from the trouble first.
‘You can’t just beat people up and then walk away like that!’
The old beggar hugged one of Zhao Huangchao’s thighs as he was about to leave.
“Are you saying I should give you some money, old man?’
Zhao Huangchao turned around, a cruel smile on his face.
More and more people were gathering, and there was even a traffic jam on the road over there. The old man looked at the densely packed crowd and seemed to gain confidence.
‘You beat me up like this, you have to give…’
Before he could finish his sentence, a large foot covered his face and kicked him to the ground.
‘Boom’ was the sound of his head hitting the hardened ground.
The old man’s voice was gone, and there was a lot of blood flowing from his head.
The Zhao Dynasty did not stop there, and he stamped hard on his head, making the old man’s face bloody and bloody.
‘Dare to ask me for money, okay, I’ll give it to you, even the money for your life.’
A police car drove over with its siren on, and two police officers got out. One got out of the car to see the situation and directly dialed for backup and 120, while the other ran towards Emperor Zhao.
‘Did you hit him? What’s your relationship to him?‘
The policeman spoke harshly, looking at Zhao Huangchao, who looked like a human dog, and couldn’t believe that he had done such a beastly thing.
’I don’t know him. He asked me for money, so I hit him.”
Zhao Huangchao just laughed when he saw the policeman. Someone had just called the police anonymously, but he wasn’t afraid of the policeman.
The company driver also arrived, holding a company ID card. Seeing the situation, he quickly came up.
‘Hello, comrade police officer, our company has an urgent meeting to hold. This is our company’s general manager, and I need to take him away. Afterwards, we will go back and make a statement. The lawyer will be here soon. If you have any questions, you can talk to the lawyer.‘
’Sorry, as a party to the case, he cannot leave.‘
’You are just a small police officer. Do you know who he is? Do you know how important our next meeting is? Even if the leader of the city hall is here right now, they would let our general manager leave, and delay the meeting. Do you know how much of an impact that would cause? Can you take responsibility for that?‘
The driver was not just a driver, but also Zhao Huangchao’s personal assistant.
’I can’t take responsibility, but according to the regulations, he cannot leave now.”
The police officer was not moved, even if the other party was the leader of a very large company, but he was shouldering the responsibilities and obligations of a police officer.
He took out the handcuffs and said to Zhao Huangchao, “Sir, please cooperate.”
Zhao Huangchao looked at him, smiling, and held out his hand, saying, ’Give me the keys.’
Then he took his girlfriend’s hand and got straight into the car.
The police officers tried to cuff him, but it was impossible because his big assistant was holding him back.
‘Do you know what you’re doing?’
The car was parked on the side of the road, and Zhao Huangchao had just got in, while his girlfriend was just opening the door on her side.
A lorry hit the back of the car and sent it flying, and the airbags went off. Even so, Zhao Huangchao was covered in blood.
Soon, reinforcements from the police department arrived. Several police cars drove up, and a dozen policemen got out, smashed the glass, and pulled open the BMW’s doors, taking Zhao Huangchao out and handcuffing him.
The assistant was also handcuffed, and Zhao’s girlfriend, as a member of the other party, was also invited to have tea with the police.
The evidence was all there, and even the video taken had been uploaded to social media, where it was wildly reposted and went viral.
‘I am the general manager of the Imperial Group. Do you know how much tax our company pays to the country each year?‘
’The son of Heaven breaks the law and is subject to the same punishment as the common people.‘ The police officer mercilessly poured cold water all over him.
’Zhang Li, don’t think you’ll get off lightly either.’ Zhao Dynasty gritted his teeth and already regretted it a little. He felt that Zhang Li was really terrifying, and perhaps he shouldn’t have provoked her so much.
But what he didn’t know was that this was all his own doing.
Zhang Li only indirectly guaranteed that as long as he got into the car, there would be a car hitting him within the city limits of J City.
Even if he got into a bumper car, there would be large trucks and the like speeding towards him.
The Blissful Mansion
Zhang Li changed back into her cartoon pajamas, the big bed was full of snacks, and she was holding a tablet in her hands, playing a series of videos of Zhao Huangchao encountering trouble and watching them with relish.
“Who is this old man?’
From the video, it can be seen that Zhao Huangchao’s initial beating was just a way to vent his anger.
Later, he really was furious and went after him like his life depended on it. Given his status, it’s only natural that he would belittle human life.
‘Miss, this person’s information has been checked, and he’s not a good person. He begs for alms and causes trouble, doing nothing good and always taking advantage of good people. Meeting Zhao Huangchao was like running into trouble,’
the ‘girl’ said on the side.
‘Let’s warn him that after this month, we won’t scare him like this anymore. If we keep playing like this, he’ll go crazy. Next month, let’s play in a different way.‘
Zhang Li was eating something, and the video had already finished playing. She threw the tablet away and continued watching a Korean drama.
’Oh yeah, Zhang A, send an urgent message to those two girls, and hurry them up. Tell Wang Zuan to agree to be my friend as soon as possible. I have a lot of grievances and I want to vent to Big Carrot.’
‘Yes, miss.”
The girls left, and Zhang Li was left alone in the room. She turned off the Korean drama and opened a game called “LOL”.
She sighed, “It was fun when I was in City L. I could do whatever I wanted. And I had Xiao Wang Zuan to make me angry and happy. Now, damn it, I have to take so many bodyguards with me when I go out. I don’t have any freedom at all. It’s so boring. I have to sneak around even when I play a game.”
She tore open a pack of 50-cent spicy pork rinds and put them in her mouth one by one.
‘Even junk food is reprocessed, it’s so boring! Xiao Wangzuan, when are you going to call, let’s go be teachers together again!”
Zhang Li has had a dream of being a teacher since she was a child, not because of a simple dream of being a teacher, but because she has no youth and no childhood. She wants to get in touch with those who are young and feel the taste of youth. Of course, she is also stifled by being locked up in the Blissful Mansion.
She rarely goes out, and rarely has the opportunity to go out.
There was no one at home who didn’t get along with her, and going out meant running the risk of many accidents. At home, she had to constantly guard against sudden assassinations.
It was very difficult for her to behave like a young lady.
J City, as the provincial capital of S Province, was much more prosperous and complicated than L City. The powerful companies and consortia were all provincial.
She received urgent messages from both sides, and in her opinion, she wanted to contact Wang Zuan more.
But in the eyes of the ‘girl’, it was different. Two urgent messages meant that it was a very important matter.
It was something that could be done at the expense of one’s life.
The news arrived almost without delay in the hands of the girl and the arrogant girl.
They were a little overwhelmed by the importance of the event, and they were just agreeing to be good friends.
Their influence in L City went crazy, and cooperating with them to find Wang Zuan was simply terrifying.
On the soft bed, they desperately looked for Wang Zuan, who had vanished into thin air, but he was just sleeping soundly, embracing two sexy girls.
For me, this was a very comfortable sleep. There were breasts on the left and right, which was very dangerous.
In fact, it was like this: every day, you embrace two girls, sleep on such a big bed, eat, drink, sleep, and have time to do love things again.
It’s quite a good life.

Chapter 42 Wang Tianjiao (3rd update)
The girl who had just left the Industrial and Commercial Bureau drove to the school as soon as she could, but the school was empty. She heard from the security guard that the principal had invited Director Wang out for breakfast. So she went to the nearby snack street in a hurry, searching house to house.
The arrogant girl did the same thing, one in front of the other, and many young men joined in this unprecedented search.
They searched the nearby snack street, then swept the area around your restaurant, and in the meantime the girl went home several times.
And they suddenly discovered something amazing. They had known each other for so long, especially the girl, they were like life and death, but they didn’t even have my phone number.
Very disheartened, they all thought I had disappeared.
In the end, they met at the Heaven and Earth Restaurant, where they mobilised all the forces around them to look for me, but they couldn’t find me.
Li Zihao had also met them with me before, so he asked if they were looking for me.
Li Zihao was Pangu’s original name, and the name Pangu was too strange. It was okay to call out when there was no one around, but it was really shocking to call out in public. It was originally a mixed name, so I asked him his original name, and I also called him by his original name in the sky and on earth.
The two girls were overjoyed. The arrogant girl and the girl followed his description and came to the room that the Mediterranean Sea had given me. They used the manager’s special key to open the door.
‘Oh, this is good. I looked for him all over L City, and he’s sleeping soundly here.’
The arrogant girl looked at me, who was sleeping in the same bed with a big quilt, and was a little speechless.
The two princesses on either side of me saw that there was an outsider, but they didn’t move. However, Li Zihao was the head waiter Yang Baigang had recommended at my request. They looked at Li Zihao, and he just nodded at them, so they didn’t move.
‘Forget it, let him sleep a little longer. He’s been through a lot these past few days, and he must be tired.’
The girl understood me and knew that if I were normal and well, I would definitely have applied for Zhang Li’s friend and given my consent.
She could see the relationship between Zhang Li and me.
The arrogant girl surprisingly did not argue and nodded.
Through this contact over the past couple of days, she had roughly understood what kind of person I was.
‘You are friends with President Wang, right? Sit, sit.’
Li Zihao had long ago arranged for the waiter to bring two chairs from downstairs. The love room had no sofa, just a large bed, bathroom, and then carpet.
The girl and the arrogant girl nodded. They had to wait for me to wake up.
There was a double urgent message from City J, but here they had to delay a bit, for me.
‘Then I’ll, go ahead and get busy.’
At the door, Li Zihao ran into Xue Yidun, who had rushed over upon hearing the news.
Xue Yidun had simply heard that I had been visited by two beautiful women with cold expressions, and had come up to watch the fun, but as soon as he saw the two inside with almost the same configuration, he immediately didn’t go in and went downstairs.
These were girls, and one was terrifyingly cold. When the two of them got together, it was like they created a magnetic field, and one of them was the big boss here.
With arrogant girls around, Baiyang and the others had to be on their guard when they came into contact with Xue Yidun and Li Zihao. Even when they worked with Zhang’s friends, they didn’t let their guard down, but just hid the parts that needed to be hidden.
Xue Yidun arranged a position for the lead waitress, which he requested himself. Le Le is still following the Jade Emperor, and he can take this opportunity to communicate more with the mature sisters.
Li Zihao also has a position as a lead waitress, often leading the waitresses. The position is neither big nor small, dispensable, and the Heaven and Earth has a special set of personnel management systems.
During the day, there is no activity on the first floor of the Heaven and Earth, and only the Internet cafe, KTV, hotel and casino are open for service.
In the evening, the Heaven and Earth is a really lively and popular place to go.
When I woke up, it was already after noon, in the afternoon, and the atmosphere was a little strange.
The two princesses next to me were still there, in the same position as before, surrounded on the left and right, especially soft, with a kind of motherly smell. With the help of the alcohol, I slept soundly and peacefully.
‘Thank you for your hard work, are you numb yet?’
I asked with a smile, looking at the strange expressions on their faces.
The two of them shook their heads and glanced at the two girls sitting upright at the side of the bed, looking at me.
‘Oh my, you scared me. When did you two get here? I just slept, I didn’t do anything.‘
I raised my hands, but suddenly realised that I didn’t have any clothes on. I was relieved to see that the two princesses still had theirs on.
’I remember that I was still wearing clothes before. Princess, let me explain.‘
The two girls both had cold expressions, and I had the illusion that the room was very cold.
’I took off your clothes for you. You wouldn’t be comfortable sleeping in them.’ The girl looked at me, anxious to explain, and burst out laughing. She really did look beautiful when she laughed, I swear.
‘Phew, you scared me. If your young mistress finds out, she’ll kill me.’
I was really relieved. I wasn’t worried about my young lady, but I couldn’t say the same about this arrogant girl. We’ve had little contact, and she’s quietly conspiring against me. If she’s fine, I’ll be crippled by Zhang Li and kept around as a pet.
That would actually be quite nice. Although I wouldn’t be free anymore, I would have a cute and playful owner.
‘J City has sent two urgent requests. The young lady wants you to hurry up and agree to be her best friend.’
The arrogant girl looked at me and felt a little amused, as if to say that my worries were unnecessary. She then remembered the urgent matter that couldn’t wait, and said:
They have been watching me from morning till now without blinking an eye. The two princesses just obediently kept looking at each other, maintaining their original posture, and they felt embarrassed.
I patted my head and let out a ‘damn’ sound. Needless to say, I had a headache about this for a few days when we first parted. With all the busyness these days, I forgot about it.
Before we parted, I asked Zhang Lijia to add my personal account number, which only those who were desperate enough to add me would do. I picked up a free account at a Tang Dynasty Internet cafe and used it for a while, but then someone reported me and I lost the account.
It was a blonde girl, not bad looking.
That’s all I remember. I had a vague impression of her, but after being beaten up by Zhang Axue, I lost a lot of blood and passed out for a while. My head was still dizzy, so I just forgot about her.
‘If I said my account was hacked, would you believe me?‘
I looked at the two of them and couldn’t help but laugh.
From what Ai Xiaoxiao had said, retrieving the password was as difficult as climbing to the sky. There were four of them, and I really didn’t have many good friends, and they were hard to find.
’I remember now, you did mention it to Ai Xiaoxiao in the office.”
The girl managed to remember.
Xue Yidun, Zhang Mei, MC Wanderer, Zhang A, and Liu Juan.
‘Collect four friends and summon the password.’ I waved my hands helplessly.
Looking back, it was already much better than it was at the time.
At least Xue Yidun was by my side, and Zhang A had woken up. Liu Juan could find him if she wanted to, it was just a bit of trouble.
MC Wanderer, also known as Liu Wanderer, was my best friend. He was tough as nails, a big brother from Liudao Street, and a tough guy who dared to face a gang head-on.
The key is that he is unpredictable, doesn’t play with his phone, and doesn’t care about his reputation.
He is a true Shibukai, rumoured to have a case on his hands, and to kill without blinking an eye. The only thing that has been released about him is that he fought with Zhang A, and then disappeared without a trace, I don’t know if it was intentional.
So he usually makes one call with one SIM card, and it’s impossible to contact him at all.
As for Zhang Mei, she disappeared even more bafflingly than Liu Langren. After I went in, no one has seen her since the verdict was announced, and Zhang A has gone crazy over her.
If she could be found, it would have been long ago, after three years.
‘Is it hard to find?’ The arrogant girls don’t play with those things either. They use more high-end things for their organisation. A special webpage, where you have to log in with all kinds of codes, it’s very tedious, but very safe.
‘If it’s four friends, tell me their names and any specific information, and I’ll contact you and see if I can find them.‘
’Zhang A, that’s right, Xue Yidun, that’s right, Zhang Mei, Liu Langren from Liu Dao Street, Liu Juan, and yes, there’s one more!‘
As she said Liu Juan, a flash of lightning suddenly crossed my mind.
’Wang Tianjiao!‘
’Which Wang Tianjiao? Wang Tianjiao from City T?’ The girl frowned, her face changing noticeably, and said, ‘How did you get her nickname?’
The generation of heaven and earth is the same generation as Wang Dadi’s. The generation of the surname Wang, the word heaven is in the middle, and the word earth is at the end. The generation of heaven and earth, the meaning of heaven before earth.
Moreover, the name Wang Tianjiao, even her father Zhang Geng would tremble when he heard it.
Not many people dare to give a sensible name like heaven and earth.
Just like the names of the Jade Emperor and Emperor Zhao, which are obviously domineering.
Their fathers must not be ordinary people either, with soft fates, who simply cannot bear such names. Even if they are beautiful, they are likely to die young.
“The T City one is from T City, but it’s not the Wang Tianjiao you know. It’s not certain. That girl relies on her seniority and gets away with it, and even my father has to call her “aunt” when he sees her.’
All along, I have overlooked one question, and that is, if my father’s aunt is from the heavenly generation, then is it possible that my grandfather also calls himself from the earthly generation?
The two girls were relieved to hear this. If she really is that Wang Tianjiao, then it is even more illusory than finding Liu Langren and Zhang Mei.
The reason why she was forgotten is that she ignored me for too long.
She was also the kind of person who owed more, even though she was obviously a few months younger than me. When we were kids, she had to chase after me and make me call her ‘auntie’, so how could I feel good about that?
I added her on QQ as soon as I got my own account, but we almost never spoke on it.
Whenever she had something, she would come directly from T City.
When we were kids, we got along really well, and sometimes her family chauffeur would take her on a four-hour drive on the highway, and she would come and play house with me for two hours, and then drive back for another four hours.
As we grew up, starting from the age of fourteen, I never heard from her again.
That silly grandmother who came to play house with me never came back.
Her mouth was always online, and I sent her a lot of things.
However, she never replied to me.
As a result, I instinctively forgot about her.

Chapter 43: Wang Zuan Security Group
‘We’re leaving for City T?’ the arrogant girl asked with a determined look in her eyes.
As everyone knows, City T is a rare city in Province S with unified power. None of their power from the Blissful Glory Pavilion has ever been inserted there. It is said that it is full of Wang Dadi’s trusted men who have escaped disaster.
T City is vast, and this is a risky and difficult mission.
‘No, let’s get Liu Juan first. We’ll find the people around us as much as possible, get ready, and then go to T City.’
I shook my head. When I couldn’t find Wang Tianjiao at first, I had thought about sneaking off to T City, but T City seemed like a forbidden zone in my father’s eyes. He indulged me in all kinds of debauchery, but there was no discussion about going to T City, never.
Liu Juan, I haven’t seen her for many years, my girlfriend from junior high school.
Thinking of her, a smile appeared on the corner of my mouth. We’ve been classmates for many years, and if it weren’t for this incident with Koukou, I probably wouldn’t have contacted her again in my life.
‘President Wang, the company has already been registered, Wang Zuan Security Group. 10 million can register a group-level company, I didn’t register the company.’
The girl took a stack of documents that had been put aside, all the paperwork for setting up the company.
‘Why are you doing this? The company is registered in my name, and if something happens to me in the future, it will drag the company down with me. What we have to do next is not going to be easy, is it?”
I looked at the registration information and the name of the chairman of the board, Wang Zuan, and smiled helplessly. The girl is very reliable, but it’s a bit different from what I thought. I know that she is doing this for me too, and there is no way I can blame her.
The girl didn’t think much of it, and Ai Xiaoxiao smiled. She was really uneasy. Although she had been in the same position for a few days and seemed quite honest, this was a 10 million yuan investment, all of it the lady’s money. How could she bear to just give it back to someone else? What kind of loss would there be if Ai Xiaoxiao lost control!
“With a company, you will be a regular businessman, a taxpayer, and will be protected by the Chinese government. You need to prevent them from dealing with you during the day.’
The arrogant girl also nodded and said, ‘I don’t know what you’re thinking, but passing the position of chairman to someone else is really an unreliable choice.’
I shrugged my shoulders and nodded, ‘You’re right, maybe my previous considerations were too one-sided.’
I gently patted the shoulders of the two beauties next to me and said, ‘Okay, you can go downstairs now. Thank you very much. I slept very soundly. If the boss asks, we had a fierce fight, understand?’
‘Okay, boss.‘
Li Zihao and Xue Yidun. If they didn’t know each other well, they could have said that, but the arrogant girl was the one who was close to Zhang A, the boss of the Heaven and Earth Club, and she had been before, so they had to pay attention to her.
The two of them retreated.
’Is there any building in the L City area that has a relatively high safety factor? Let’s go to the top floor, and when the company really takes off, we won’t have to take up Zhang A’s nest.’
If this place was won by oneself, it would be fine, but it feels not very good to take it by force.
I said I would use it for the time being, but I definitely have to give it back to Zhang A. First of all, I am not that kind of person, and secondly, the only two people around me who can use it are Xue Yidun and Pangu Lizihao.
The girl said bluntly, ‘Zhang Li sent me to assist you and take care of me, so she can’t be considered one of my people.
‘The playground at the construction site of the third vocational school in L City has many buildings, but not skyscrapers. It is located deep in the school and in the abandoned courtyard, so it can be used,”
said the arrogant girl.
L is a very stable urban area, and there are no development projects for the time being. Even if there are expected development projects, they will not be completed for a long time.
‘The building constructed by a group of students, well, it can be used as a temporary site. It is indeed much safer to be inside the school, but it must not affect the students‘ learning and lives.’
I am definitely not afraid to praise the buildings constructed by that group of academic ‘gods’, but at the moment, there are only a few buildings left over there, and I have to say that the craftsmanship of the San Zhi is incomparable.
The arrogant girl nodded and said, ‘Okay, I’ll go talk about it tomorrow.’
‘After the building is renovated, we can officially raise our flag in L City. This society is not the same as before. It’s better now, with fewer problems, but the thugs are still around. What we have to do is not just hang out. Since we’ve taken someone’s money, we have to take responsibility for protecting the safety of the public.’
I still have certain expectations of the company. At the night party, I believe I will make a difference, otherwise, I would be letting Zhang Li down.
Thinking about the future, my heart trembled, and my hands tightened.
I am no longer the stupid rich kid in people’s eyes, I want to be someone, to enjoy the limelight.
“Basically, everyone in the triad is in it for the money, so you are kind of unique.’
The girl laughed out loud.
I now have tens of millions, I can buy a villa and a supercar, and the rest of the money will be enough to live a comfortable life.
I can safely run away to a place where no one knows me, eat well and drink well, but I can’t, I’m a man with a sense of justice.
Zhang Li’s eyes when we parted were like the eyes of the female protagonist in a TV drama when she said goodbye, so I couldn’t abandon her.
—If she catches me, she really will kill me.
‘Take your time. If you don’t get up, you’ll be useless and fail to live up to your mistress’s expectations. Hurry up and find the mouthpiece. I don’t know how she is doing, whether she’s eating well and sleeping well. For now, focus on Liu Juan.‘
’Okay, I’ll go find Liu Juan for you,‘ the girl replied.
’Arrogant girl, tomorrow you go talk to the headmaster about the two buildings on the wasteland and get a preliminary understanding. If that doesn’t work, I’ll go next.”
I said to the arrogant girl.
The arrogant girl nodded. She still had some clout in L City, and it would be better if she came out in person rather than the girl.
After the division of labour was complete, the girl went straight out, and the arrogant girl followed her out as well. All the big and small matters of Tianshan Human World were handed over to her.
When Zhang A was not around, she was the core of Tianshan Human World.
The girl, obviously, was on better terms with Zhang Li and was responsible for receiving the entourage and providing close protection.
After they had gone out, I lay down on the soft bed. The softness of this bed is similar to that of the one at home, but this one is bigger and softer.
The bed still carries the lingering fragrance of the two beauties.
Seeing that they had indeed left, I secretly got dressed under the covers. Damn, I was caught red-handed today.
Everyone had gone, and soon, Xue Yidun and Li Zihao came up with their backs bent.
‘Boss, it’s obvious that the people here don’t consider us their own people. Do we have to fight to take over a territory for ourselves? Although they gave us the location, it feels weird.’
Xue Yidun is a person with a big heart, but he felt that this kind of borrowing of territory for development really sounds embarrassing.
‘It’s okay, we’re already working on our new territory. You’ll just have to bear with us for a few days and gain some experience in management. Soon, in no time at all, we’ll have a lot of venues that need management talent like us.”
The Jin Ye Empire was in ruins, Jin Ye was in the hospital, half dead, and King Kong was just a reckless guy. As for Jin Kang, he was quite ruthless and very loyal, but his ideas were a bit off.
Li Zihao’s face was a bit embarrassed, and he wanted to speak up but didn’t.
‘Li Zihao, I’ll write you a cheque, go and get the money. I trust you, and if you work hard for me in the future, you’ll have your share of the spoils.
I took out the brand new cheque from the file folder, Wang Zuan Security Group, it’s all set, we’ll be the bosses of the company in the future, and we’ll be people worth over ten million.
I wrote a cheque for one million to Li Zihao and handed it to him.
‘Big brother, you will be my dearest brother from now on. I will go through fire and water for you. My life is yours.”
Li Zihao’s face was red with emotion. If Xue Yidun and I hadn’t stopped him, he would have knelt down.
Just because he was once Liu Langren’s brother, that makes him my brother. I can cut him off when it comes to food and drink, but if my brother is in trouble, I will definitely help him. We rely on our parents at home, but we rely on our brothers when we go out.
If you can’t even trust your brothers, then who can you trust? In this society where money, fame and power rule everything,
‘Don’t say that, we’ll all be brothers in the future, fighting the world and conquering the country, but for a better life. Of course, I still have other grudges, believe me, once I’ve achieved my goal, you’ll all live a good life.’
My eyes were a little red too, that’s what brothers are like.
Li Zihao nodded heavily, his face showing real emotion.
‘Zihao, if there’s something you need to do, just go ahead. I’m sure you need the money for something. I’ll wait for you to come back in style. Basically, I’m working three jobs, so it shouldn’t be hard to find you.’
Li Zihao listened to my words and thanked me again before leaving.
Xue Yidun looked at me in disbelief, a million yuan just given away like that.
Xue Yidun gave me a thumbs-up and his plump face flashed with red light: ‘Boss, you’ve struck it rich, I can feel it, I’m not far from a glorious life now.’
His eyes seemed to be flashing with the vision of a future of luxury cars, villas, beautiful women and a huge bank balance.
I laughed and gave him a smack.
‘My silly brother, if I get rich, I definitely won’t forget you. My dream is to have a bed and a girl, to have food, drink and fun. The world is like this, there’s no choice. I’ll get my wife and find my parents.”
Back then, my father ran an iron and steel factory. I originally thought that his name was probably derived from the ancestral property of the iron and steel factory, but through my recent understanding of the history of the underworld and such, I discovered that it wasn’t that simple.
My father came first, and my father, the steel factory came later.
Xue Yidun smiled innocently.
‘A plump and big daughter-in-law, and then give birth to a big fat boy, have wine to drink and meat to eat, I also have such a modest ideal.’
Without hard work and struggle, it is a luxury for a poor family’s child to get married. It is too expensive now, you need a car, a house and a bride price. If you don’t have money, you have to fight with your life!
‘Okay, when we’re not struggling anymore, we’ll find a secluded place in the mountains and live as hermits.‘
I laughed, my gaze deep. Those were really good days.
But do we really have a chance to live like that?

Chapter 44: Frustrations
’Boss, we haven’t even started yet, and we’re already imagining the end. Aren’t we a bit hopeless?’
Xue Yidun laughed at this, and so did I. We both laughed heartily.
‘It’s not a bad idea for us to become teachers at a school. You can teach physical education, and I can teach moral education. It’ll be great to watch the young people drink, eat meat, and brag.’
The key is that the school campus is a feast for the eyes. It’s a paradise of happiness. If we go to the mountains and forests, there might be more mosquitoes. That just occurred to me.
‘Haha, okay, brother, teaching and educating people is also considered the right way.‘
Xue Yidun nodded very affirmatively.
’Let’s go, let’s first recruit some people for our future glory. Three people is really not impressive.”
Some things still have to be worked hard on yourself, developing in many ways at the same time, but if the company is bought out and the procedures are complete, it would be embarrassing if no one is there.
I remember when I used to hang out with a group of friends, we were a pretty impressive-looking bunch.
Now that I’ve really made it, I feel the pressure. The social scene is not as glamorous as I thought it would be.
“Boss, are you sure? We’ve already had a bad reputation from the last incident,’
Xue Yidun’s face showed some concern. The last time they counted heads, it was agreed that it would be a fair fight, but the timid and fearful guys who ran slowly were basically all beaten up, some badly.
The King of L City broke his word, and the story spread throughout the gangster circles.
The winner takes all, but fortunately, they really took the world of heaven and earth, otherwise there would definitely be those little brats from the beginning who couldn’t stand watching looking for trouble.
‘People recruited through formal channels can only be used in formal channels. Right now, our strength isn’t good enough, but if it isn’t, we can still try. I can’t really act like an animal and drag the punks from my school into the underworld. If our status stabilises in the future, then it’s fine, just treat it as an experience in life, but definitely not now.”
I expressed my worries. Being a decision-maker is really not an easy task.
‘Come on, boss, we’ve already survived the knife mountain and the sea of fire, what are we afraid of?”
Xue Yidun nodded vigorously. He didn’t really think there was anything wrong with taking his students with him, but since I had already said it, he had no choice but to nod.
My Ferrari is still at school, and Xue Yidun is still driving his big Harley, carrying me. The appearance is not good, but it’s much better than my Ferrari.
For such a big boss, it’s unheard of to go to the small Internet bar casino to collect people on this second-hand motorcycle.
There is never a shortage of outsiders, as long as you have money, which is the rule of this club, but the real core has to be negotiated by yourself.
The Wangzuan Security Group now has the legal stuff in place, and the territory will be implemented soon, but there is a real shortage of tough guys. There is only me and Xue Yidun, and even Pangu Lizihao is almost there. They can fight hard, but their strength is really limited.
What is lacking now is a manager who is not afraid to fight for the world and can take the lead and bring up his younger brothers.
From the afternoon to the evening, I was very disappointed, having achieved nothing.
Nowadays, the Internet cafes are full of kids, some of whom are too young to be there. There are also some unsavoury places, and there are no talents to be found there either.
I went back to the Heaven and Earth Club and the Mediterranean Club to say hello, and then took a taxi home.
Sitting under the tree in front of the building, I smoked a lot of cigarettes.
What I wanted, and what met the requirements, was simply not there.
Nowadays, there are very few people who want to hang out in these clubs, not to mention anything else.
After running such a long way with Xue Yidun, I was extremely disappointed. The situation in L City has been very stable for many years, and some of the punks have been directly absorbed by the major forces.
It was a lot of effort, and it only managed to fool a few ambitious young people.
Behind the red leaves of Erzhong are the figures of the King Kong and Jin Ye empires. Many schools have direct connections to forces, and Sanzhong does not yet have any, but it is also divided into three gangs.
The kindergarten teachers, led by Sun Qian, are the most ruthless and cunning, but they at least don’t brag about it. Next are the Jade Emperors, the emperors of San Zhi, who control the vast majority of delinquents in San Zhi. Li Mingfei, Li Wendong, and the others are all under their command, followed by Jiang Ruicheng, the boss of the industry department of the old masters.
The company is located in San Zhi School, so it would be very easy to recruit them, and they are delinquents themselves.
But I really have mixed feelings. I’m very resistant in my heart. Although I’m a bastard, I still have a string in my heart as their teacher.
Although the children at the Sanzhixue are about the same age as me, and I’m only in my twenties this year, and the oldest of them are about the same age as me, I feel a sense of responsibility as their teacher to watch over them and protect them.
I will never use them unless there are special circumstances.
I can’t do what others can do, I have to protect them and let them study well.
Once L City stabilises, I plan to pay off the three debts. If they don’t study hard, they will be asked to leave.
‘Why are you sitting here? Is it because no one is here?’
The girl and the arrogant girl walked over to me, the girl looked at me and said.
I nodded helplessly. Indeed, it was really too peaceful, and I couldn’t think of a reason to fire someone.
‘Starting a big company is not just about the following things. You need to work hard and slowly. You’re still young, and you still have time. Take it easy.’
The arrogant girl was able to comfort me, and I was very touched.
I sighed and stubbed out the cigarette in my hand.
‘Fuck, who am I? I’m a diamond! I have money, so no one can suffocate me! Let’s go to bed.”
After listening to the arrogant girl’s words, I suddenly felt enlightened. I was too eager to succeed.
I was asking for too much too soon. Just take it slow, build a reputation, and everything will be fine.
At least this trip today wasn’t a waste. I’ve recruited a few people, and for now, they’re all arranged in the world above.
‘Don’t worry, I’ve also spread the word on my side. As soon as the two buildings are ready, we can start operating,‘
the girl said, looking at me and reverting to her usual shameless self.
’Well, let’s go inside, there are a lot of mosquitoes,”
I didn’t expect the arrogant girl to have a caring side. Zhang Ah is quite blessed, but he seems to be unaware of his blessings and doesn’t see the way the arrogant girl feels about him.
We went inside together.
“There are currently four major forces in L City: the Jin Ye Dynasty of Jin Ye, the Heavenly World of Zhang A, which are both up-and-coming, and the old-guard Imperial Capital, which is the one with some grudges against you. It was crippled and struck off the list at the time, but then it rose again and reorganized. The last one is the urban management, which hangs on to the official name and bullies the market, charging fees that are no less than ours.’
The arrogant girl was sitting on the sofa, summing it up for us.
The girl had already started to talk about Liu Juan’s case, and expected that soon, as long as the person was still in L City, there would be news within three days.
“Didu, hehe, what is the strength of Didu now? I feel that I have a feeling about them. If I get up, the first ones to move are them.’
If it weren’t for that drunken thug, I would have already been a university student finishing my first year by now. The three most beautiful years of my life were spent being treated like a dog, with my brothers dispersed, my parents missing, and my family’s business collapsing.
This is a great grudge.
To put it bluntly, it’s a great grudge that has caused my family to break up and my family to die. They lost a younger brother, but my little beauty was also harmed and disappeared.
I am a person who will not forgive, Di Du, he must be crippled again.
‘Di Du now has a KTV under his belt, Di Du Entertainment, as well as a hotel, two Internet cafes, a movie theater, a specialty food street, and Zhang’s total strength has been greatly reduced in the battle, but it has now turned around, and his strength is unfathomable.’
The next one to speak was the girl, who had collected information for me at the beginning, and she was sure that I would use it.
‘Wow, that’s pretty impressive. How’s my father’s steel factory doing? Do something about it and get it back. I have big plans for it. I’m only taking small orders.”
If you have that kind of power, and it’s all in the city of L, then it’s at least a billion-dollar industry. It’s impossible to say there aren’t many people.
Take Zhang A for example. On the surface, there is only one such place in the world, and there are only 20 to 30 brothers watching the place, but he has a lot of people and is still doing a lot of business.
When something really happens, it is very easy to get 80 or 100 people together, and they will all go for their lives.
Some people are good at raising people, and everyone knows this without saying it. No big brother would be stupid enough to expose his strength on the surface.
Take Zhang A for example. There are a few hundred people guarding the site every day, and there is only such a small area. It is not uncommon to see people in black, so tourists can hardly enjoy themselves.
‘The original steel factory was never sold or operated by Wang Tiegang. It has just been locked up, and an old man has been guarding the door.’
‘Oh?’ I was a little puzzled when I heard this. There is no old man in our family. Could it be that my father knew I would need the steel factory?
‘I went there once in person, with a young lady, but the old man didn’t say anything as he watched us, pretending to be deaf and dumb.‘
The girl was very sure about this. Zhang Li’s first stop when she arrived was that steel factory, as if she was looking for someone or something. When she saw the old man, she dismissed the idea of going in.
’It seems like there’s a lot going on in there. Have you all eaten yet? I’ll cook something for you.’
It was a lot to take in, and it took a while to digest. For me, the priority now was to find the password so that I could get in touch with Zhang Li.
Missing someone is a strange thing. If they hadn’t mentioned the password, I probably wouldn’t have remembered it. But now that I had, it was like an itch in my heart, like ants scurrying around. I wanted to get in touch with my cousin Xiaoli quickly, to see if she was okay.
‘No, I’m on a diet.’ ‘No.’
The girl and the arrogant girl answered in unison, and then the two of them shared the snacks in the drawer.
I laughed. I’ve eaten a few times too, but the drawer is still full. This drawer is the kind that can be changed, and there are all kinds of them under the coffee table, very large.
‘Okay, you two don’t eat. I feel a little sober. I’m going to go online, you two sleep.’
It’s not that the girl is annoying, or that she makes too much noise when she sleeps, it’s just me.
Today, when I was at the sky and the world, I almost slept for half a day. I was fully rested, and I wasn’t sleepy at all.

Chapter 45: Go online
‘What do you guys mean!’
The girl stopped at that moment, and her hand, which was throwing snacks into her mouth, stopped suddenly, and her face showed a little anger.
The arrogant girl also stopped, her face full of thought, and she nodded firmly.
“I’m not sleepy tonight either. You go to sleep. I have a TV series to watch. If I get sleepy, I’ll just rest on the sofa.’
‘What do you two mean? Hmph!”
The girl looked a little embarrassed. This was clearly another attempt to bully her with the arrogant girl. She wore a small expression of grievance on her face. The contrast between the beautiful iceberg girl’s small grievance and her expression was very touching and very cute.
I burst out laughing. I really didn’t mean it.
Anyway, I couldn’t sleep, so I wanted to go to the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe again to see if there was any clue about my account.
If I could find out who hacked my account and get my password back, wouldn’t that be a happy ending and save me a lot of trouble?
‘Young lady, I really didn’t mean anything by it. I just want to go online.’
‘Well, I’m just watching a show. You can sleep in the big bed, however you like. How happy we are.’
I had meant what I said, but when the arrogant girl said that, it changed the meaning of what I said.
‘You two are bullying me together. Hmph, if you’re so capable, you go to the Internet cafe, and you, sleep on the sofa!‘
The girl was probably really angry, her tone was heavier, and she huffed and puffed, hugging a big bag of snacks and went to bed.
’Don’t forget to change the medicine, and avoid certain foods. You still have injuries, and don’t act like a child and eat junk food.’
As I watched her attractive back, I suddenly remembered something very important. Even though she was acting normally, her injury was very serious, and she was still acting lively and carefree.
‘None of your business.’ I chased after her to the bedroom, but she gave me a cold, disgusted look.
Women are really a small-minded species. You must never offend them, whether they are right or wrong.
“Just go online and come back after a while. I’ll wait for you at home. I’m not used to sleeping alone,’
I was about to walk away disappointed when the girl whispered these words.
I stopped in my tracks, turned around, winked at her and said, ‘How about I don’t go online, and the two of us secretly do something indescribable?’
Subconsciously, I glanced at the arrogant girl in the living room, curled up on the sofa, eating potato chips and intently watching TV.
The girl blinked, pretty and charming, making people’s hearts itch. She swallowed and nodded slightly in my gaze.
Between her red lips, she slowly uttered a word.
‘Get lost!’
I rolled my eyes and shook my head. This girl is simply a little demon. Usually she is cold as ice, and occasionally she reveals a little sexiness, which is really deadly.
What kind of master brings up what kind of maid? This is exactly the same as Zhang Li’s little temper.
‘You’ve been scolded, haha, be careful.’
The arrogant girl was a little gloating. As far as she was concerned, she was naturally more outgoing, she could speak and laugh, and she could even make jokes.
I was very puzzled in my heart, have they all been unsealed? The external ice has melted.
When we first met, she was cold and uncommunicative, and she never said more than a few words. She was very capable, but now, after just two days, she’s chatting and laughing with me and even making fun of me.
I took the key she threw at me, and I could see that she still had a conscience.
‘Don’t worry, I won’t let some other girl steal you away,’ she said.
With that, I left.
I started the arrogant girl’s powerful car and turned on the navigation system, setting the destination to Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe. No, I forgot, it should be called Tang Dynasty Internet Bar, they’ve upgraded.
‘Shouldn’t you follow him when he goes out?’
As I walked downstairs and listened to the powerful car start up, the arrogant girl turned on the mute function on the TV and frowned, asking.
“You’re such a big guy, are you afraid he’ll be embarrassed?’
‘098, this isn’t like you. You’ve forgotten what Miss told you. Your primary responsibility is to protect him. After all, he has had a relationship with Miss.‘
The arrogant girl looked back at the girl on the bed playing with her phone.
’017, I know exactly what I’m doing. What are you doing now? Weren’t you an ice cube who never smiles or shows emotion? What, have you melted?”
The girl’s face also took on a cold expression. There was no trace of her previous cuteness, and she exuded an icy, bloodthirsty aura.
‘What I do is none of your business! 098, do you want to fight?‘
The arrogant girl assumed a fighting stance, just like she used to be, freezing everyone around her! But her gaze was like a freezing injury.
’Come on, I’m not afraid of you,’ the girl said, jumping off the bed. The arrogant girl did a backflip off the sofa and looked directly at the girl.
The two of them stared at each other for a while, and finally, they stopped.
‘Let me change your dressing.”
The arrogant girl was about to do it when a sentence from Wang Zuan suddenly flashed through her mind. She lost all her fighting spirit, and a touch of laziness returned to her body, giving her face, which had been taut, a hint of femininity.
What?
The girl froze, not fighting anymore? In the past, when there was a dialogue like this, there was definitely going to be a big fight.
Regardless of the outcome, the severity of the injuries, or who benefited from the fight, it was simply an outlet for the emotions inside. Usually, the cold, repressed things needed this kind of catharsis.
‘What are you doing, take off your clothes and get down.’
The urging in her ear made the girl fall into deep thought again. At this time, the arrogant girl had already found the medicine that needed to be changed. They had been injured for many years and knew everything about it, what was effective and how to use it. They knew better than the doctor.
‘Oh, you don’t have a fever, do you?‘ The girl obeyed and lay on the bed, taking off her clothes to reveal a large expanse of snow-white, provocative skin. But the very heavy gauze and the faint hint of bright red formed a stark contrast, and it was a very frightening wound.
’No,’ the arrogant girl was very familiar with it and was very quick and efficient, without any hesitation. In less than two minutes, the work that would normally take Wang Zuan half an hour to complete was done.
Of course, there were some elements mixed in that someone purely appreciated.
‘You’re quite good when you’re gentle,’
the girl laughed as she thought of something.
‘I’ve had no idea how to write the word “gentle” since I was five years old.’
The arrogant girl’s attitude had improved a lot, and if you looked closely, you could see her face turning slightly red.
“Really? That’s easy,’ The girl nodded in response, took the tablet on the side table, typed in the two characters for ‘gentleness’, and Baidu-ed it. The result was the two characters for ‘gentleness’ with a field for writing, very comprehensive with annotations, and the starting point of the strokes. ‘Learn it.’
‘You have very good skin, very smooth and tender.’
The arrogant girl knew that she was teasing her, but she wasn’t annoyed. Her finger slowly slid down from the wound on the girl’s back, stopping only when it reached her proud buttocks, and she lightly kissed the girl’s back.
‘You win.‘
The girl rolled her eyes, her face full of expression as if she wanted to eat the arrogant girl, a ferocious look on her face, and she ran towards the toilet.
’Keke…‘ Then the whole house was filled with the arrogant girl’s loud laughter.
The girl came out of the bathroom a long time later, her face a little pale, looking at the arrogant girl’s tooth roots itching.
’No wonder the young lady likes you so much.’
The arrogant girl knew how to count, and she didn’t make a fuss, so this time she was very satisfied. She smiled and went back to the sofa, eating snacks and watching TV as if nothing had happened.
The girl’s face flushed as she heard this, and she angrily lay down on the bed.
…
Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe
‘Tianzi, drive safely.’
The web administrator Hachi worked hard to open the car door for the yellow-haired jeans non-mainstream girl, and looked at her car leave with admiration.
‘Hey, Tianzi is so domineering. Just look at what she did to those kids from No. 2 Middle School. She trashed the school and made them apologise. Awesome, just awesome.‘
Hachi hummed as he returned to the counter.
’Niu, I’ll head home first. You take over the night shift.”
He volunteered to work overtime just so he could say goodbye to his idol, Tianzi, and wish her well.
His Tianzi sister came three years ago, very fashionable, with a big handwriting, and immediately bought it for the little black Internet cafe, renovating it into a big Internet cafe. At that time, where was there such a thing as an Internet cafe in L City?
Renovated three years ago, it is even more stylish than some Internet cafes that have just been converted into Internet cafes.
Niu Niang nodded. She is the new network administrator who arrived not long ago. Watching Xiao Ba’s actions, she found it amusing, but she would not say anything more. This kid can be fawning, and she can steal a little more lazy.
‘Is this thing pretty useful?”
Driving the Hover, they arrived at the door of the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe without any problems.
Like other Internet cafes/bars, except when there is no other choice or when people are looking for a sense of nostalgia, there are rarely any cars with four wheels parked in front of the door, with electric cars, motorcycles and bicycles being the mainstay.
I used the navigation system for a while and then couldn’t put it down.
The lights were on in front of the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe. It was already past eleven o’clock, and there were quite a lot of people inside, bustling about, but mostly students.
I took a quick look around. Just from the way they smoked, the way they spoke and the way they typed, I knew that most of them were from my school.
It was Saturday, so I didn’t care. I hated those who checked up on internet cafes, so I wouldn’t do anything so boring.
When I used to sneak out to go online, I was often caught and punished. Every time I was punished, my family had to pay a lot of money to the school. As a result, the teachers at our school were especially hardworking.
‘This is your first time here? Look at the sign over here: single hour, 5 yuan for members, 10 yuan for non-members.”
Niu Jie was wearing big headphones, holding a bag of potato chips in her hands, and staring intently at the Taobao page on the screen, looking at clothes.
It was amazing that she knew I had entered without even raising her head.
‘So expensive?‘ I was really surprised. Shouldn’t it be three yuan for non-members, two yuan for members, and more than ten yuan for overnight stays?
Niu Jie nodded, looked at me watching the screen of the computer at the front desk, minimized the page of a certain treasure, and raised her head.
’You are dressed in a suit and leather shoes, which shows that you are rich. You must be assigned a private room.”
While she was talking, she was still looking up, but when she saw my face, I felt her whole body shake a little.

Chapter 46: The Power of Wang Sanbai
‘You’re quite a talker, little girl, not bad, not bad, but no, just turn on that machine for me.’
The Tang Dynasty Internet cafe was almost full, but as if by some stroke of luck, the machine I had used last time was empty, and there was no one in the entire row, I said, pointing to the machine.
Niu Jie was still in shock, and her brain had short-circuited a bit.
This, this is Wang Sanbai, isn’t it? The most mysterious teaching director and class teacher in the history of the three positions.
‘That machine, ten hours, I think.’
I looked at her expression, unconcerned, another young girl charmed by my good looks.
I’m helpless when I look good. I pointed at the machine again.
Seeing that she was still staring at me with her eyes wide, I took out a hundred-yuan bill and waved it in front of her.
‘Hey, young lady, don’t forget to turn it on for me, I’ll be going now.”
I placed the bill on the counter and headed straight for the machine.
As I turned to walk out, I could hear the network administrator at the counter swallow.
I asked myself, isn’t this the era of young, fresh meat? She’s a discerning girl to like someone with my inner charm and charisma.
Niu immediately edited a text message and sent it to her boss and classmate, her Tianzi sister.
The scar on his face, the tone of his voice, the way he walked – there was no mistaking him, he was the legendary Wang Sanbai!
Wait, he went to the machine that Tianzi sister was using!
Niu covered her mouth, watching me sit down calmly, her face turning pale.
That was Tianzi sister’s exclusive seat, how could he be sitting there, what should I do! Will they get into a fight.
Should I return the money I gave the network administrator?
The machine I used last time is still on!
Did someone recharge my character? How is it that I can always find an empty machine when I go to the Internet café?
For this reason, I can’t help but wonder if the machine was turned on too early, and I’ve wasted 100 RMB.
‘Sir, this machine is already taken.”
She was on duty last time too, but she was so obsessed with a certain online shopping site that she didn’t realise that someone would dare to use the machine of the “empress” in broad daylight.
This rule has been around for three years. There were once a few people who had no respect, but now they have long since disappeared, at least they have left the city.
Niu’s voice was sincere, and she kept her head down, afraid that this legendary Wang Sanbai would have some kind of impression on her.
‘Yes, the owner of the machine is me now.’
There was nothing on the machine, just a nice desktop of a beautiful woman, accompanied by a little beauty, in a picturesque sea of flowers.
Looking at the adult beautiful woman on this desktop, for some reason, I suddenly felt a sense of familiarity.
“Sir, you’d better change to another machine, this one is really taken.’
Niu Jie bowed her head. If this news got back to the Jade Emperor, she would definitely get a scolding tomorrow. But she obviously didn’t have the guts to offend Director Wang.
She looked quite sincere, and there were no other clues on the computer in the Internet cafe. This was my little fan girl again, so I reluctantly sat down next to her.
‘This should be fine, go and turn on the machine for me.’
I thought the smile on my face was very gentle, for fear that it would ruin my refined gentlemanly temperament.
‘This… I’m sorry, this isn’t possible either.‘
Niu Jie’s head was already pressed very low.
’It’s okay, is this one okay?‘
Looking at her, I didn’t want to make things difficult for her, so I moved over to the seat next to her.
’This one, this one, is also not possible. I’m very sorry, you’d better change your position.”
When Niu Jie said these words, she already felt as if her heart had stopped beating.
The person in front of her was a big devil in the Three Jobs, and who would dare provoke her? She felt that she was in for big trouble. If she was recognised at school in the future, wouldn’t it be very embarrassing and prone to problems?
This person was the tyrannical student union president Li Wendong, the master who shook half the sky in the Three Jobs and Jiang Ruicheng, and the one who kicked the head of the electromechanical team Lin Dong.
Even the Jade Emperor, when he met him, would also obediently call out ‘Lao Ban’ (teacher). In the Three Jobs, the name Wang Sanbai was rumoured to be miraculous.
Looking at her face, which was full of restraint and guilt, I suppressed the urge to beat her up. This girl looked honest and reliable, so why can’t I use this row of empty seats?
Looking around the Tang Dynasty Internet cafe, there was only this row of empty seats, and business was pretty booming!
Basically, anyone still in the Internet cafe at this hour was a hardcore gamer, ready to stay up all night. There was no chance of getting someone else to vacate their seat.
I tried to keep a charitable smile on my face as I went online. This was taking a lot of effort.
Niu Nv pointed with her finger, her gaze far away, three dark lines crossing her forehead. It was true that there were no more seats.
‘Why don’t you try another internet café, sir?’
The Jade Emperor had a very good habit: when he was about to go to bed, he would make sure his phone was switched off.
Even if it was switched on, he would not keep it near him and it would be on silent unless there was something special going on.
Niu Nv was holding her phone, waiting for a reply, and she was very anxious.
‘Can’t you use the machines in this row? Or go to a private room, I don’t want to wander around.‘
I just want to go online and kill some time.
’Right, a private room, I’ll get you a luxurious one.”
Niu Jie trotted over to the counter, as if she had caught a lifeline, but unfortunately, she didn’t know when it started, but even the private rooms were full.
‘I’m sorry, the private rooms are full too.‘
’I…‘ I nodded, good, this is considered saving me money.
’Sir, I’m really sorry, here’s your money, go to the one across the street, and I’ll give you a cup of milk tea for free.”
Niu Jie was quite capable of getting things done, and in a matter of minutes, she gave me back the 100 yuan and even made me a cup of milk tea, very attentive.
I was holding the milk tea, a little confused, how could this be pushing business out the door, and even offering milk tea, what was going on.
‘I’ll pay for the milk tea,‘
I suggested. Even though I’m good-looking, this is no reason for me to accept things from female fans.
’No, no, you go across the street. I don’t think you can pay for it even if you go there.”
Sister Niu smiled and intimately pushed me out of the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe.
I noticed that when I sat in that seat, most of the gazes were directed at me. There was surprise and mockery in their eyes, and they forgot to play their games.
But when they saw my face, most of them lowered their heads, and some were already deactivating their accounts, ready to leave at any time.
I didn’t expose myself, and at least I earned a cup of milk tea.
As soon as I went out, everyone let out a sigh of relief and gave Niu Jie a thumbs-up.
It’s rare to find an internet café with an open door, but there is a difference between them.
The Tang Dynasty internet café has exquisite décor and is located in an artificial flower and grass park, blending in with the surroundings and giving it a very stylish appearance.
The internet café opposite is called the Imperial Capital Internet Café, a small three-storey building with a domineering style. There are many posters inside advertising games, and a large poster on the door advertising a service where beautiful women will play games with you.
But when I compared the prices with those in the Tang Dynasty, I could see what was meant by the word ‘black’.
The lights outside were also rather dim, giving the place a mysterious air.
‘Hi~’
The moment I pushed open the door, the flickering lights inside dazzled me.
Then two sexy-dressed office ladies in bunny suits took my arms and led me to the counter.
‘Sir, what service do you need?”
The bunnies were well dressed, looked average to above average, smelled of perfume, and were very attractive.
The manager, a gentle man with glasses, asked me very kindly.
I looked around the hall, which was much larger than the Tang Dynasty. Although there weren’t many people, there was a girl next to every player, which was a real perk!
‘Can you get cheaper internet access? 50 yuan is quite expensive.‘
I told him the truth. The internet cafe in the imperial capital, which was not a surprise, was an industry owned by the imperial capital. It was amazing to use this method to attract customers, and the operation team was excellent.
’Sir, you’re joking. Someone of your level would not be bothered by a few dollars?‘
The manager was very kind, neither condescending nor arrogant, and had a good attitude.
’King! 300 yuan!’
A customer who was buying something at the counter saw me and tripped over the step without walking properly, falling down.
‘Recognise me? From the second or third vocational school?’
I pointed at myself. I had no recollection of this person who was so shocked by me. I’m obviously very handsome, so why are you so scared!
The guy swallowed, his face turned pale, he didn’t buy anything, didn’t go online, and stumbled to his feet, pushed open the door and ran over, directly.
The commotion was loud, and the three words he said, Wang Sanbai, were almost shouted.
The students who were online were all watching, and they only glanced at the news lightly. When they found out it was really me, the noisy internet cafe became much quieter, with only the voices of the girls left.
‘Run, Wang Sanbai is here!’
I don’t know who shouted this, and the scene immediately became chaotic. There were people from all walks of life, including some from the second tier schools, and some who just followed the crowd out of fear.
The atmosphere was like a gallop!
I was so scared that I hurriedly hid to one side. As soon as they left, the hall was suddenly empty, and the bunnies looked at each other helplessly.
Oh no, there was still one left, an old man wearing headphones and watching Journey to the West.
The manager’s face turned white, and the bunny who had come to help me also hid in fear.
Who was this Wang Sanbai? This was their common question. The power of V-ZUG was so great that it was almost outrageous.
‘Sir, are you following the classics?‘
I walked over to the old man, holding a warm cup of milk tea, and watched him with a smile on my face. Classics are just that, they can be admired, and I have watched them since I was a child.
The old man grunted, and at first I didn’t pay attention, but suddenly he turned his head sharply to look at me, wiped his glasses, and looked around the internet café at the bunnies hiding on the side.
’Ahhh!!!’
He took off his headset and ran away. The speed was incredible, like a 100-metre sprint in the blink of an eye.
If this guy were to compete in a race, he would definitely win a gold medal. He was amazing, I was impressed.
But this old man, even if I were Wang Sanbai, what would he be afraid of doing to me? He didn’t teach him anything, which was baffling.

Chapter 47: Paying tribute in the imperial capital
The manager hid under the counter and directly dialed the internet cafe owner’s phone. This is outrageous. Who is this guy? If he came every day, the Di Du Internet Cafe would have already gone out of business.
This is even more frightening than the police coming to check on minors. The name Wang Sanbai sounded vaguely familiar to him, but he couldn’t remember where he had heard it.
“Hey, boss, a Wang Sanbai came to surf the internet and scared everyone away.’
‘Who?‘ The boss was disturbed from his sleep, but he wasn’t angry. Didu Internet Cafe is a subsidiary of Didu, and he is just a manager who is older and has the title of boss. He doesn’t have the capital to act like a boss.
’Wang Sanbai!’ The manager repeated, and this name was unfamiliar. To open an Internet cafe, you need all kinds of people.
‘Wang Sanbai! Who is Wang Sanbai? It’s so late. Just give him some money to go away. If that doesn’t work, call the guards and throw him out.”
The boss thought carefully. He didn’t know this person, so he decided:
He subconsciously regarded this Wang Sanbai as a newly-minted small-time thug, someone with some influence but not someone to be feared.
The events at San Zhi and Er Zhong were tightly sealed off. San Zhi kept its mouth shut, and even if a word or two did get out, it was not widely spread. Er Zhong was humiliated, and would not spread the news.
This matter was treated as a very serious matter, and orders were given that it was not to be spread.
Otherwise, with the unprecedented situation in this city of L, it would become a fire, a huge fire, and it might even go viral across the country on the internet.
By then, Wang Sanbai’s reputation would certainly be amazing. The people involved, except for the high-end big brothers, would have no idea that this incident had nothing to do with Wang Sanbai at all.
Everyone would think that Wang Sanbai was all-powerful, and that the No. 2 High School would be unable to hold its head up, having been reduced to writing a self-reflection and releasing the person.
“Brother, you’re joking. We must have been rude. Here’s 2,000 yuan. Take it. Heh heh.’
I was in the midst of my great reputation when the manager came up to me with a small stack of money and placed it in my hands.
After confirming that I did not have any background, the boss also said that if I refused, I could ask the manager to fire me. He had the confidence, and was no longer afraid of me. His attitude was neither high nor low.
“Huh? I came here to surf the Internet,’
I looked confused. This was too much. I had just walked around the place, earned a cup of milk tea and two thousand yuan. What the hell? I just wanted to go online, okay?
The manager frowned when he saw my expression and said:
“This is not good. If you keep this up, I’ll feel it’s a bit too much. You should not be too greedy. There is a limit.’
The manager took another wad of money from the drawer and put it in my hand. This time it was a bit more, about 3,000 yuan. In my hand, it was now 5,000 yuan.
At this price, it can be counted quite a lot.
‘I just came to surf the Internet,’ I said, touching the back of my head and slurping up the milk tea.
The manager looked very unhappy, and gave a signal to the two bunny girls, who looked more experienced, and they went straight upstairs. I saw it very clearly.
Why is it so difficult to go online? I am a teacher, after all. Damn, really.
If I don’t leave now, I’ll definitely get beaten up. I still have injuries, and it’s not worth it just to go online.
‘Okay, okay, if you don’t let me go online, I won’t go. I’ll give you face.’
I walked out somewhat helplessly.
‘Wait.‘ Seeing that I was about to leave, the manager’s eyes twinkled and he called out to me.
’Wang Sanye, right? Here’s 1,000 yuan. I’m not asking for anything else. Just go to the Internet cafe across the street for a while, okay?”
The manager smiled and gave me 1,000 yuan. His eyes were vicious and he thought that my influence could make the Internet cafe across the street empty as well.
I nodded and took it. Although we don’t lack money right now, we don’t want free money for nothing.
‘Thank you.‘ I gave him the milk tea on the way and, kicking the thick stack of more than 6,000 yuan, went to the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe again.
The manager of the Imperial Capital Internet Cafe and many bunnies were standing in the doorway, waiting to see the joke.
Sister Niu was gloating at the amazing effect, but when she saw me coming, she suddenly got scared and broke out in a cold sweat.
If I had also performed a miracle here, she would probably have been ruined too.
’Sir, why have you come back?”
I pushed open the door and went in.
It was very lively outside, but as soon as I pushed the door open, it suddenly became quiet inside.
Everyone looked at me for a moment, and the sudden silence made them stop talking.
I was even more certain that almost all of the students here were my students from the three classes. There were no older people, and no one was dressed like a white-collar worker.
“I’m fine. The person across the street told me to come over and spend some time with you. It’s really hard to get online. You, show off your skills.’
‘Oh, okay, okay.‘
The person next to me was playing a team battle game on the machine, and I don’t know what he was thinking, his eyes were fixed. I walked over to him and commanded him, and he finally reacted and started playing the game.
’Okay, you guys play.‘
I waved at them and gave the hundred yuan to Niu Jie.
’This is for the milk tea, and the rest is a tip.”
This was a reward for her. She had gone across the street for less than five minutes and earned 6,000 yuan, which was amazing.
Niu Jie was shocked, clutching the money in her hands, not knowing what to do.
‘Why don’t you play here?’
I guess she was moved by my hundred yuan, and she pointed to the front desk and said.
There were three computers in the front desk, arched together, with two computers on the sides facing the inside of the front desk, displaying surveillance.
I waved my hand gently.
In the helpless gaze of the managers of the Di Du Internet Cafe, I got into the arrogant girl’s Toyota霸道 and headed straight for the 24-hour computer city.
Hmph, you know what, the internet cafe won’t let me go online, but I can buy my own computer, right?
I have a tablet, a laptop, and several cell phones at home, but they’re not mine.
In the computer city, I spent less than 4,000 yuan and had someone install a similar desktop computer. I spent more than 1,000 yuan on a domestically-made 1,099 yuan cell phone, and the rest I used to get a cell phone card and pay for calls.
Zhang Li snatched the mobile phone from Uncle Bo, and I don’t know where I threw it. The security is definitely high. It’s a foreign gadget. I once had someone change the password and so on. It’s very helpless to change the phone. This limited edition has a very high security.
I couldn’t find a suitable data cable to connect to the computer.
I spent most of the day just to go online, but I couldn’t get online. I have everything I need, but I don’t know if I should feel helpless or happy.
It was already twelve o’clock when the car pulled into the parking lot in front of the house.
Looking at the fourth floor, the lights were already out, but there was a faint light inside, presumably coming from the arrogant girl watching TV in the living room.
And at the window, a pair of seemingly cold eyes were revealed. It was an intuition. I felt that gaze as I got out of the car. When I looked up, the gaze retreated directly.
I guessed that if there was no accident, it would be the arrogant girl. Sure enough, I hadn’t walked for a few steps when the lights in the house turned on.
I was surprised. At this hour, the whole building was pitch black. L City is considered a city, and there should be people with an unbroken circadian rhythm who haven’t gone to bed yet, but it was just that quiet, dead quiet.
Looking at the neighbouring building not far away, there were still quite a few lights on, while in our building, there was only one.
Maybe they were all afraid of ghosts, or maybe Zhang Li had simply bought the whole building.
I shook off my confused thoughts and went upstairs.
When I opened the door, I was shocked. The whole living room was in a mess, with melon seeds, peanut shells, nut shells, and the packaging of all kinds of snacks.
‘I thought you were out surfing the internet?’
Neither of them had gone to bed. The arrogant girl was sitting in the living room, while the arrogant girl was lying on the bed, looking at the tablet.
The arrogant girl had a strange look on her face as she scolded.
The living room looked like this, with rubbish all over the floor, as if she had created it all. She felt a little embarrassed.
After changing the girl’s dressing, the two of them sat on the sofa together for a while, watching some TV in passing. The girl couldn’t lie on the sofa, she was very uncomfortable.
This is where she just went back to bed, lying down, and doing it with the tablet.
I hugged the computer I just bought and smiled strangely.
‘Guang!’ ’Don’t mention it. I went to two internet cafes. As soon as I went in, everyone ran away in fear. I took the money they offered me and bought a computer, a phone, and a SIM card. You two write down my phone number.’
It is very important to have contact information for each other, so that we can get in touch directly.
Uncle Bo’s foreign mobile phone is not at all easy to use, it cannot be upgraded and cannot be charged. Fortunately, its battery life is really impressive, and even now, after so many days, it still has 80% of its original charge.
The girl and the arrogant girl gave me a thumbs-up together.
The house is not big, but not small either. After buying the computer, I realised that there was nowhere to put it.
The house was originally a two-bedroom, one-living room, one-bathroom house, but after Zhang Li’s renovations, the master bedroom only has a particularly large bed, followed by bedside tables on both sides, a large closet, and nothing else.
The other room has become a rice paradise, piled high with bags of rice.
There is also a very small room that is used as a utility room.
The living room mainly has a large TV, followed by a row of sofas and a coffee table. There are cabinets on both sides, which are filled with things, as well as some kitchen appliances on top.
There really isn’t anywhere to put the computer, so I think I need to buy a computer desk sometime.
‘Ah, I’m sleepy, girl, let’s go to bed.’
I closed the door, locked the main door, and went to bed.
I was quite awake, but after all this walking around, I was exhausted. I took off my coat and went to bed.
The girl behaved obediently, like a young wife waiting for her husband to come home. When she saw me go to bed, she immediately turned off the tablet and put it on the bedside table next to her.
It was a little hot outside during the day, but the night was fine, and there was air conditioning everywhere in the house.
Zhang Li is not someone who can be described simply as rich. How could she lack air conditioning and electricity? She has installed the most expensive ones.
We were both wearing very little, covered with thin quilts, and the bedroom was dark, but I could smell the sweet smell of the girl, which was very tempting.
‘Arrogant girl, are you sure you don’t want to sleep together?’
I asked with a heavy heart. After all, Zhang A came over to help, and it seemed a bit inappropriate for us to sleep on the bed when she was on the sofa.
‘I’ll watch TV.’ The arrogant girl was still a little upset about being called “arrogant girl”, and her voice was also indifferent.
There was no conversation throughout the night. A golden nest is no better than one’s own doghouse. Guarding the faint body scent exuding from the girl, I felt more at ease than in the hotel, where I was leaning against the two princesses and fast asleep.

Chapter 48: The neighbourhood was surrounded
The next day, I woke up very early, not naturally, but being fired up.
As soon as I opened my eyes, there was the beautiful girl, hugging my neck, her saliva dripping all over my chest. Her legs were quite honest, and I was looking at her with my eyes open, and she happened to be looking at me as well.
‘Are you awake?’ I didn’t expect that we were quite in sync, and we said the same thing at the same time.
We were both conscious, so I looked at her. The girl, with a slightly aggrieved expression, withdrew her hand. She had remembered what had happened the previous morning and felt that she had indeed wronged me.
In the living room, the TV was still on, but in mute mode. There were stacks of pickles on the table, and the arrogant girl was cooking.
What was going on? The usually quiet neighbourhood had suddenly turned into a food market. I glanced at my new mobile phone. It was only just after six o’clock on a Sunday – was she going to let people sleep?
‘Three jobs, student.‘ Looking at my face full of anger, there is a gap in the curtain, I think the arrogant girl has already seen it.
’Three jobs? Then aren’t they my students, crazy, one after the other.”
I am a little helpless, get dressed, wash up, go to the window, and say, hey, it’s really my junior brothers and sisters, but what is this for, there are too many people.
There were people everywhere in the dilapidated neighbourhood, all wearing different clothes, colourful and of all kinds.
But the Rolls-Royce Phantom was really dazzling, parked in the middle of the road not far away, accompanied by many other luxury cars.
As for the number of students, it was impossible to count them, there were people everywhere, that was the only way to describe it.
“Is this a rebellion? You teachers are all going to get eaten,’
The girl had already got up by now, looked out into the living room a little surprised, took a piece of bread from the table, put it in her mouth, and looked out of the window at the scene outside, shocked.
This was even more spectacular than the goods of the Black Night Society, and judging by their appearance, it looked like they were all looking for someone.
Yes, they really were looking for someone.
The Jade Emperor was sitting in the car, yawning. The three-day spree she had promised her siblings was about to begin, along with the ultimate class reunion.
However, there was one thing: she hadn’t slept well last night, and it suddenly occurred to her that she hadn’t had any contact with their old boss at all, so how could they meet? How could they be notified to gather together?
This was a big problem, after all, they couldn’t just wait for so many people.
So at around two o’clock in the morning, she started making phone calls, calling people, organising useful information, searching for their boss Wang Zuan Wang Sanbai.
The various small head circles contacted each other, organised a lot of people, and passed the news around.
The Jade Emperor learned from Sister Niu that Wang Zuan drove a Toyota霸道, so he used his connections to mobilise the surveillance cameras on the main road near Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe in City L, and successfully narrowed the target to the vicinity of these several residential areas.
Li Mingfei, Li Wendong, Lin Dong and others reported that they had coincidentally met again while having a barbecue in a residential area, and they were with Zhang Li at the time.
The destination was narrowed down again, and the Toyota霸道 was successfully found in the garage of this residential area.
Now, she is organising a door-to-door knock, which is a bit unethical, but she doesn’t care, finding Lao Ban is the most important thing right now.
It is not uncommon for the three departments to have small gatherings, but it is not often that there is such a large-scale celebration. This is a grand banquet that can unite and promote relationships.
Basically, every household in the community has been knocked on, and this is the first time in this relatively old community with relatively outdated buildings.
There are not a few thousand people who can come out at this time, just a few hundred, and more are still arriving.
On the roadside of the main road, there were many large cars and breads parked. The large cars were from the three departments, and the breads were from the auto repair department and the little brothers who drove together from home.
From the Rolls-Royce Phantom to the electric car and bicycle, it was very orderly, following the management system of the student union.
The community was so early in the morning that it could be described as a dogfight for a while.
I was anxious too. If I didn’t do something, the community would be torn down.
I hastily finished the 66 grains of plain rice porridge. I called it porridge, but it was really too thin, with a clear watery colour and only a little beige haze.
I wasn’t sure what to make of it. I had been told that it was the ultimate class reunion today, with two classes and over a hundred people.
A bunch of students, they don’t know how to fight. If they really come to beat me up, I won’t be able to run away, and it looks like it’s about to happen.
‘Are you going to fight?’ The girl and the arrogant girl both have ‘very small’ appetites, and it’s possible that they haven’t digested the snacks from last night, so they’ve only eaten a little, like their usual amount.
Women really do have big appetites.
The arrogant girl also frowned, her cold face bearing a stern expression, and she said,
‘The two of us can definitely fight our way out of this.‘
The girl opened a safe in a closet in the bedroom, quickly entered the code, and opened it. Inside were heavy weapons.
There were three submachine guns, six pistols, and many magazines with bullets. The best thing was that there were also several grenades.
’Don’t, don’t mess around. I’ll go down there myself, and you two behave and do your thing.’
Goodness me, if the police suddenly came and searched the place, my family would be finished, and they would drag me away and sentence me to ten or eighteen years in prison.
‘Are you sure? I must protect your safety.’
I wasn’t sure about this plan, but the girl was already loading magazines into her body, so I had to stop her. Even if she went down there and beat me up, I would accept it. They both had murderous intent, and their tendency to kill at the drop of a hat needed to be changed.
‘098 is right, they are extremely unstable. Are you sure?‘
The arrogant girl’s eyes were also full of unease.
’Don’t worry, put it all away. This guy can’t just use it easily. Hurry up, pick it up. I’m going down. When everyone disperses later, you should go back to what you were doing. Do what you were supposed to do.”
Compared to the students outside, I was even more worried about the two of them. If they got worried and came out with a gun, the consequences would be unimaginable.
‘Okay.‘ Seeing that I was insistent, the two of them nodded.
They looked coldly out of the window, indicating that I could rest assured. If they had impure motives, the two of them would strike and massacre everyone below.
I waved my hand, not knowing what to do.
’They’re probably not here to beat me up. I’m just a bit good-looking, they shouldn’t be so jealous of me.”
I went downstairs with a heavy heart. Soon, someone recognised me.
The crowd quickly fell silent, and the first person to come up to me was Sun Erer, my class monitor.
She was quite quiet today, without the exaggerated attire of the little demon girl of old. She was wearing a short denim skirt, a white blouse and a small leather jacket. Her hair was loose, and I wondered if she hadn’t had time to do her hair.
“My goodness, teacher, we’ve finally found you, and we were about to dig up the whole place.’
Our building is located near the door, which is almost a corner. They obviously came in through the front door and knocked on the door step by step until now.
‘I’m not a cicada monkey, digging up the ground, it must not be me,’
I said with a little humour. Shit, now I’m sure, they’re not here to beat me up, they’re just scared.
“Good morning, teacher,’
The students shouted together, quite loudly.
‘Good morning, students!’
After they shouted, I also said something in response to them.
They all looked at me with smiles, with me at the centre of attention.
For a moment, I was captivated by the resounding sound, and the residents who had been disturbed were also no longer in their pajamas. Not far away, even in the windows of the apartment buildings in the distance, heads poked out, watching the commotion with incomprehension.
‘Give me your phone number.”
The Jade Emperor got out of the Rolls-Royce and walked straight towards me. The crowd made a conscious effort to clear a path of more than one metre for her, and the middle-aged man in a black suit followed her silently without saying a word, his bearing very heavy.
Upstairs, the girl and the arrogant girl raised their eyebrows slightly and looked at the middle-aged man. It seemed that the middle-aged man also felt it, looked up, and the corner of his mouth rose slightly, as if he were smiling.
The girl and the arrogant girl also wore a smile of response on their faces and nodded slightly.
‘Just in time. If you had asked me before, I really wouldn’t have it.’
Yu Tianzi’s aura was very strong. This sentence made me speechless. It was as if she were the teacher and I were the student. Her words did not have the arrogance of Wang Sanbai, but a calmness that infinitely exuded a cocky air.
The two of us first exchanged each other’s phone numbers.
‘Lao Ban, look at my face, these two big dark circles.”
The Jade Emperor placed one hand on my shoulder and pointed one finger at my eyes, giving the impression of a simple girl with boundless spirit. It was this feeling that made me feel more and more familiar, but I couldn’t think of where I had seen her before, even though I tried hard.
Today she was wearing a white one-piece pleated dress, which was very cool and refreshing, and her face was very pure, looking like a noble little princess, although her behaviour was still that of a tomboy.
I smiled softly and pointed at her face.
‘I don’t see any dark circles, but I can see a clump of eye mucus.’
‘Hahahaha,’ the crowd burst into laughter, the sound of their laughter melodious and spreading further and further. Those who were far away were completely infected by the laughter and didn’t know what it was about, laughing so hard that they were red in the face.
‘Damn it, you…‘ The Jade Emperor subconsciously wanted to scold someone, but after thinking back, before leaving the house and changing her skirt, she had looked in the mirror and said that she would be a lady today.
’Teacher, you’re annoying.”
She didn’t seem to have the habit of carrying a mirror with her. Looking at the smile on my face, she knew I was joking, so she played along.
The vast crowd drew a cold breath, and even I couldn’t help but shiver. Obviously, this is such an individual, acting spoiled, why did I get goosebumps all over my body? I can’t stand it.
“Ahem, ahem, okay, okay, now I’ve found it. My mobile number will be made public all day from now on. If you have any problems, you can find me, but you can’t use my number to pass on spam. Come on, the head of the department will buy you all breakfast.’
I felt my heart bleed. I was clearly living a frugal life, but the feeling of being a rich second-generation was rising up inside me, and I just blurted out a thousand words of pride.
‘Long live the teacher!’ ‘Long live the teacher!’…
The crowd went wild, shouting my name, while I silently felt sorry for the furry things about to go out of my pockets.

Chapter 49: The chest-groping emperor
‘Can’t I be cute?’ The Jade Emperor angrily exchanged numbers with me and sent my number to the student council management group, which would soon be distributed to all students in the student council.
She was still a little disappointed. She was obviously a good-looking girl, and she could be cute and charming, but what did their smiles mean? Does it mean that those in power have to be serious and unsmiling all the time?
I’m also a little cutie sometimes, Tianziya~Yutianziya thought helplessly.
‘You don’t need to move, you’re quite pretty, you’re a very attractive girl, coquettish, or leave it to the person you like to do it alone at the beginning and end of the bed, it’s too amazing, I can’t stand it.’
I smiled, she looked really good, it was true that she looked familiar, and it was true that I got goosebumps when she was coquettish.
On hearing this, Yutianziya’s face revealed a strange smile.
“Dear Lao Ban, where are we going to eat?’
This treatment is a bit envious. The close girlfriends of the Jade Emperor surround me, and Sun Erer, that charming little demon, naturally and intimately wraps her arm around my arm.
A group of little girls are buzzing around me, very eye-catching, and I feel a little dizzy.
This feeling is really good!
Seeing that I am being treated so well, the male classmates around me all smile with open mouths, and there is red envy in their eyes.
‘Let’s go to heaven, let’s go eat!”
There’s nothing wrong with treating your students to a meal. I raised my arm and shouted these seven words. Even though it’s my first time treating, I have to make it a good meal.
A breakfast that can be settled with three or two bites? That’s not my style! If I’m not going to treat, I might as well not treat at all. If I’m going to treat, I have to make sure the students are full.
It’s not easy to find me so early in the morning.
‘Long live the boss!‘ Jiang Ruicheng, Li Mingfei and the others did not squeeze into this circle. I was surrounded by little girls, and there were very few boys. They were making a racket over there.
For a while, the slogan “Long live the boss” resounded once again.
’Please.’ I originally wanted to go and open my Bentley, but Sun Erer and Yu Tianzi both stopped me, one representing Class 1 and the other Class 2.
Jade Emperor drives a Rolls-Royce Phantom, and Jiang Ruicheng drives a modified FAW heavy truck that is over ten metres long and is extremely social. This car is simply king-class on the road and can crush small cars.
I swallowed, it seems that Jiang Ruicheng’s family is not built to fail, but that car is really hard to turn corners in. I patted Sun Erer’s hand.
“My big monitor, Jiang Ruicheng’s car is really domineering, I’d better sit in a more stable one.’
I guessed that the middle-aged man in a suit who was inseparable from the Jade Emperor must be her bodyguard. He was a safe driver and should be fine, much better than Jiang Ruicheng and those other kids.
Speaking of which, I’m in my twenties today, and I’m really not that different from them. Some of the Jade Emperor and others are the same age as me, but they don’t know it. They keep calling me ‘teacher,’ ‘class leader,’ ‘director,’ and so on. It feels really good.
‘Paradise is calling!‘ Those who knew where to go spread the news in the group chat.
Sun Er’er was a little upset, but didn’t say anything. The crowd soon became restless.
Upstairs, the girl and the arrogant girl let out a sigh of relief. The girl said,
’017, what do you think? Is the strength of the King Diamond OK? If you absorb all this, the King Diamond Security can be established directly.’
The arrogant girl nodded, but she had doubts in her heart and said, ‘Is this the reason you want to promote him to choose the two buildings within the three positions, or is it Miss’s arrangement?’
‘They seem to be on good terms, don’t they?’
The girl did not give a direct answer, but her face was full of a smile.
‘Come back early in the evening and fill up the warehouse.’
The arrogant girl pointed to the drawer of the coffee table where the inventory had decreased, and the two of them glanced at each other, both tacitly agreeing that they had a common language when it came to snacks.
They wiped down and checked all the equipment, putting it back in its place in its entirety.
Then they went out to get busy. The girl had to run around looking for Liu Juan, and the arrogant girl also had to try to assess the two buildings in Sanchigang that were up for negotiation.
As for why they chose this street in Paradise, it wasn’t just because the food here was delicious, but also because, well, this was once my family’s business. After my parents disappeared, this commercial food street came under the name of Zhang A.
Zhang’s rise to power was no accident. In that battle, Wang Tiegang gambled away his entire fortune. The butler was right, but it wasn’t for the sake of Wang’s diamond, but for the sake of preparing for war, which directly disrupted the imperial capital. It was a very successful meeting, and afterwards Wang Tiegang also disappeared.
Three years ago, there was no Heaven on Earth, nor were there as many things to enjoy as there are now. There were fewer things to do, but it was very happy.
In the three years since, the outside world has become very prosperous, to the point where I don’t dare recognise it.
Since I don’t want to let other people reap the benefits, if I want to spend money, I definitely want to do it in my own territory.
The convoy is led by a Rolls-Royce Phantom, with hundreds of cars neatly arranged in a single line, very close together. Almost every car has a logo with the Three Vocational Schools emblem pasted on the back window.
It’s about 6:30 pm now, and there aren’t many cars on the road, so this kind of impressive convoy is very eye-catching.
Inside the Lexus, on the back seat, I was sitting with Jade Emperor. The driver was a middle-aged man, and the girl sitting next to him in a flowery dress was very quiet.
‘Jade Emperor, tell me about it. What happened to those Erzhong students who were detained at Sanzhong?’
I suddenly remembered something. That incident made the principal feel very helpless. Thousands of people guarded a few dozen Erzhong students all night, which was really outrageous.
‘They came to kick the school, and we caught them and beat them up.”
Jade Tianzi knew that I had been to the Tang Dynasty Internet Cafe yesterday. I had originally thought that today, with the right atmosphere, there was something I wanted to confess to me, but when I asked her about those guys from Erzhong, she became a little upset.
He was the one behind it all, and he didn’t even know?
The Jade Emperor felt a little let down. She had personally led the charge, and the Second High School had been beaten to a pulp. The principal had made a statement, and there would be a 300-character follow-up review. The name Wang Sanbai was already well-known in the school community of L City.
The principal of the Mediterranean School’s position was exactly the same. He thought that it was Wang Zuan’s name that had bloodied Erzhong at his command.
He thought that Wang Zuan was giving him attitude. He had already signed up for the third position, and a single order could change the situation. That was why he had invited people to the Heaven and Earth Club yesterday to curry favour and eat and drink. For him, it was disastrous, but it was also an opportunity for the third position to soar.
Almost no one can seize the power of the director of the vocational school. Zhang Li’s current term is the best one before. She is gentle but has a way with people. She is friends with the Jade Emperor and is gentle with people. Perhaps people are more casual in her presence, but she speaks loudly and no one dares not give her face.
“Kickers? Hmph, a bunch of little brats. If I were a few years younger, I would take you guys and smash their school.’
A group of good students from No. 2 Middle School came to our vocational school, where we excel in both talent and flying, to kick our school. Have they gone stupid from studying? They might have a slight chance of winning if it were based on academic performance, but when it comes to social adaptability and skills, as well as fighting ability, they can’t possibly compare. It’s almost like a joke.
A student with very good academic performance, the top of the class, at No. 2 Middle School, would be favoured by the teachers and looked up to by their classmates with starry eyes.
But in my school, you first have to be strong, and second, you have to know how to get along with people. Someone like Jiang Ruicheng, who is in the student union and doesn’t study much, is a big loser.
Yu Tianzi’s eyes twinkled as she thought, ‘Anyway, the self-reflection that the principal of Erzhong High School told me to write will be delivered tomorrow, so I might as well just hand it in.’
“Ah, it’s ruined, it feels so good. I smashed everything you wanted to do, so thank me,’
The Jade Emperor looked at me with a smile on her face, as if to say, ‘You really do look like you’re thanking me.’
I had a smile on my face, but after the thrill of pretending to be X, I was confused and a little overwhelmed when she spoke.
I can kick up a fuss, but I can’t lead a group of people to trash the school. When I was a student, I could do that, but now I’m a teacher, I should do what teachers are supposed to do.
‘You’re not joking with me, are you?’ I looked at her, my eyes wide.
‘Erzhong should be on holiday for renovations and installation of new equipment, and there’s a surprise for you tomorrow.‘
The Jade Emperor was smiling, and she felt very pleased to see my shocked expression.
I looked at her good-looking face and stared at her beautiful eyes, slowly raising a thumb.
Okay, awesome, my big sister Jade Emperor, a beautiful smash! Of course, this can’t be said.
’It was you who smashed Erzhong first, Emperor Zhao, well, don’t you two have some kind of relationship?
Before I could finish, the Jade Emperor used her delicate hands to cover my mouth.
That day on the second floor of the restaurant, she tricked Emperor Zhao, but she was just following the arrogant demeanour of Wang Sanbai, trying to get rid of that clingy guy. We could be sisters, but that, well, it’s hard to say.
“Don’t worry, although it was smashed in your name of Wang Sanbai, I, your sister, will bear all the consequences.’
The Jade Emperor showed her domineering manner. She is the No. 1 of the Three Emperors, and she is not a name without substance.
But I also learned a little bit. This girl smashed the No. 2 school, so what? What’s the point of doing it under my name? It’s really impossible not to want to get angry. No wonder I went to an Internet cafe last night and scared everyone away.
I feel like there’s nothing left to say. The company is not yet famous in L City, and yet the occupation made me mention the name and raise it up.
No wonder the Mediterranean Sea has changed so much for me. Not only did it restore my career, it also talked to me about so many wonderful ideas for the future.
I have to thank the Jade Emperor. At least because of that bottle of Lafite, I got a warm and peaceful night’s sleep thanks to those two princesses.
“Who are you sister-sistering with? Speak properly, you little brat, have you developed yet?’
Deep down, I’m a rich second generation. Three years in prison have also cultivated in me very unsociable habits. I’ve just started my second year of high school, and now I’m just a scruffy teacher. I’m too serious, and I really can’t be, especially since this girl is about the same age as me, and she still dares to speak wildly and call herself an older sister.
I must teach her a lesson.
I took away the small hand she placed on my mouth, and with the other hand, I poked her not-so-busty chest with a finger.
Ouch, it doesn’t look big, but it’s quite bouncy.
Calmness is necessary, but you can’t let a sucker take advantage of you, especially not a cheeky girl like this.

Chapter 50: Tomboy Jade Emperor
‘Damn you, how dare you grab my breasts…!’ Jade Emperor was about to lose his temper immediately, and pushed me over directly, putting his legs around my legs and leaning his entire body weight on me, ready to strangle me.
She soon noticed that her driver had looked up and seen the mirror behind her.
Without finishing her sentence, she stopped talking and withdrew her hand from my neck, standing up straight.
But her eyes were like she wanted to eat me, very fierce, her small face wrinkled up like a palm, looking aggrieved.
You’re lucky, if it weren’t for the fear of the bodyguard, I would definitely give you a good look. Men, they’re all perverts, hmph! You poked me, and I actually blushed.
She was like a little tigress who could instantly lash out. Her series of attacks caught me off guard. Maybe I was a little ashamed in my heart and didn’t want to fight back.
I admit that I had long planned to attack her indecent parts. It was okay when I was standing, but when I was sitting, she was lying on the back seat without any modesty, swaying back and forth, smiling enticingly, bewitching everyone.
She felt good to the touch, very girlish.
‘Ahem, don’t be so rude in the future. I wanted to poke your nose, but missed.”
I looked out the window at the scenery and explained, seemingly casually. This is a reasonable explanation.
The Jade Emperor was very angry at first. She was twenty years old, twenty years of her life, and this was the first time a male had touched her, except for that evil rich girl, the Emperor Zhao, who had always wanted to ‘go up’ to her. But seeing my guilty expression and reluctant explanation, she couldn’t stay angry.
Besides, that feeling was strange and made her blush. Doesn’t this show how charming she is that she can make this guy make a mistake? She decided to continue teasing the King Diamond.
‘In the future, when we’re alone somewhere, you can call me Tianzi, or else I’ll tell everyone about the time you groped my breasts.”
Phew, I let out a sigh of relief. It seems like this chapter is about to end. I don’t know what just happened. Looking at her beautiful face and smiling countenance, and the way her skirt made her buttocks jiggle, I couldn’t help but feel horny.
I shook my head vigorously, opened the window a little, and breathed heavily as a large amount of fresh air rushed in. Sure enough, there was something strange about the fragrant kiss on the Jade Emperor!
At the beginning, when I was in heaven and on earth, I ordered two girls with good figures and top-notch services, and I simply took advantage of them and slept with them. How could I have behaved so badly today?
I saw that the Jade Emperor’s eyes had changed, becoming a bit profound. What a bold girl, she actually dared to seduce me.
‘Why are you looking at me like that? The worst that can happen is that I won’t tell anyone.‘
Yu Tianzi was so embarrassed by my gaze that her heart was pounding. Her face turned red, and she looked slightly aggrieved.
I continued to look out of the window as usual.
Yu Tianzi grunted twice, played with her phone, and said, “Wang Sanbai is really domineering. He takes advantage of people and doesn’t let them speak. What a meanie.”
’I told you, I was just going to poke your rosy little face.’
She was being very coquettish and was quite good at annoying people.
If only no one else had seen it, they would have been shocked that the Jade Emperor could speak like that.
‘Come on, men are animals who say one thing but mean another. I know exactly what you’re thinking, you dirty man.’
The Jade Emperor was very dismissive of my explanation and further humiliated me.
“Ah! Wang Sanbai, I’ll kill you!’
‘Oh, you rotten rascal!‘…
Half a minute later, the Jade Emperor was obedient, looking at me with a little fear in his eyes.
The driver didn’t move either, just glanced over, and kept driving.
It was the girl in the front seat who turned around, and I could see some dizziness in her eyes, obviously unable to believe that the Jade Emperor had been groping her.
’Now it’s intentional, who told you to be so seductive.”
Having a thick skin is a kind of skill, and I’m very talented at it, having studied it quite a bit.
The Jade Emperor was originally aggrieved, but at the end of what I said, it sounded like a compliment, and she immediately became smiling.
‘You’re an immoral teacher. I wonder how many ignorant young girls have fallen into your clutches.’
‘Don’t, among the three-job students, I’m the only one who’s not being proper with you.’
I swear, apart from Jade Emperor, I was just momentarily confused, and I really haven’t touched any other young girls. At most, I’m an animal, but not a beast.
‘You! Haha, we’ll see about that. If you’ve got the balls, you can do it.‘
Yu Tianzi gave a bright smile.
After all the commotion, I had forgotten about the account.
Soon, we arrived at Paradise Commercial Street.
It was around 7 o’clock, and there were more and more cars on the road. This street mainly sells food, and many shops were already busy.
’Hey, we’re doing big business,’
Jiang Ruizhen sat at the front of the Rolls-Royce Phantom, smoking a thick cigar and wearing an exaggeratedly casual suit.
I was the first to get out of the car and, without thinking, looked in the mirror. My face was a little red, and looking at Jiang Ruizhen’s normal face, I noticed that Yutianzi’s face was also red.
It really was a problem.
‘Of course, eat and have fun.’
I’m very good at playing the role of a local tyrant, because I used to be a spoilt rich kid.
Jade Emperor got off the car from the other side, accompanied by the girl in front of him. The two of them linked arms, and she gave me a fierce glare.
‘Let’s go, choose a place. Our table.’
I had already spoken, and the rest of the students arranged casually, and this leader-level person could choose to be at my table.
‘I know where it’s delicious, Lao Ban, I can’t let you go hungry, can I?’
Jiang Ruicheng teased me. The two of us didn’t get along well, and we didn’t have much contact, but I felt that he was okay.
I looked at the angry Jade Emperor and said, ‘Don’t worry, I’m not afraid. I don’t have any money, but I still have you, Sister Emperor, who is the boss of our company.’
‘Good thing you thought of me,’ said Jade Emperor, her face lighting up again at the sound of the long-lost ‘Sister Emperor’.
Women are really fickle, I’m a bit at a loss.
The mighty convoy of cars and people, like locusts, all gathered together. We were relying on this street on the east side, but it turned out that every house on this side was full, and we could only watch from the west side.
This is a trivial matter, but it shows that they are very united.
‘That’s right, you are my Tianzi sister!’
I exaggerated with a humorous expression. Since I can call Emperor Zhao my Tianzi sister, there is nothing wrong with having one more Tianzi sister.
‘Holy shit.‘ Jiang Ruicheng’s cigar dropped to the ground, and the area instantly became quiet.
What, did they hear something? They couldn’t believe their ears.
Wang Sanbai had actually called Jade Emperor “Jade Emperor Sister”?
This was just too crazy.
’What do you think? A handsome guy who has fallen at my feet.’ Jade Emperor looked at Jiang Ruicheng with a smug expression, and Li Mingfei was also a little dazed, feeling his head buzzing.
Is this still the same Wang Sanbai who is vengeful, powerful and has a foul temper?
The way they look at me has changed, as if to say, ‘Have you gone crazy, Wang Sanbai?’
I looked at the students, who had suddenly become quiet. Everyone on the street was looking this way, some of them almost bumping into the lampposts.
“Big sister is really big sister, so I guess I should start calling you “teacher’s wife”,’ Jiang Ruicheng came back to his senses, stubbed out the cigar on the ground, and looked at the Jade Emperor with an exaggerated expression.
‘Get out of here, now.’ The Jade Emperor felt like she was still floating in the sky, and Jiang Ruicheng’s words made her face turn red.
I took the Jade Emperor by the hand and pulled her into my arms. My attitude was very firm. The Jade Emperor froze for a moment, shocked by my heroic manly bearing. She didn’t resist for a while, and quietly leaned against my chest.
‘Just now on the bus, I touched her breasts.‘
’Hello, teacher!‘ The students from the three majors stood up together. Those in the front knew what was going on and shouted, and those in the back, not knowing what was going on, followed suit and shouted along, making a lot of noise.
A faint smile appeared on my face as I let her go.
’Okay, let’s eat.”
The crowd all sat down, and many heads in the back poked forward to look over here, trying to figure out what had happened.
‘Are you, are you declaring your love to me?”
I finished ordering and the Jade Emperor looked down at me and said.
Our table was at the very end of the commercial street. Me, the Jade Emperor, Jiang Ruicheng, Li Mingfei, the middle-aged driver, Sun Erer, Sun Yiyi, Li Wendong, and Wang Wen, who was in the same car as me.
In the three vocational schools, she had fought a lot, and liked to wear jeans and short sleeves, not for anything else, it was convenient for hacking people.
She has been at San Zhi for three years and is about to graduate. This is the first time a man has taken advantage of her, and she is a little moved.
Her family is extraordinary, so it is impossible. She is also too strong at San Zhi. Generally, when people meet her, they are like meeting the king of hell, and their legs tremble.
I looked at her somewhat flushed face, opened a pair of chopsticks, and handed them to her, saying, ‘I just want to confess. I was just feeling your breasts in the car, and they are very soft.’
The middle-aged man in a suit pretended not to hear, as if he hadn’t seen anything. I could do this to see the guy’s bottom line. My intuition told me that this person was dangerous.
‘You! Hmph.’ The Jade Emperor was unhappy all of a sudden.
‘Hahahaha.’ There was a lot of laughter at the table, but after they came into contact with the Jade Emperor’s murderous gaze, they all shut up.
‘Laugh all you want, it’s not easy for me to be a lady for once, and you all keep pushing my buttons, do you want me to even your family?!”
The Jade Emperor stood up, one foot on the ground and one foot on the table, holding a chopstick and pointing at the circle on the table.
I almost spit out the water I had just drunk, what the hell? I said that the Big Sister shouldn’t be like that, and now I find her much more pleasing to the eye, her true nature is much better.
‘What are you looking at? What’s with your face? Stupid! Get a grip! Boss, I want meat on every table and a case of wine per table. If you don’t understand, go back to being a good student. Wang Wen, call the people, three days and three nights, starting now. Which restaurant dares to rip me off? I dare to deal with it. L City will be removed from the list. Screw it.”
The Jade Emperor caught me and gave me a scolding. The whole person seemed to have sublimated, and his loud voice also rose, and the crowd directly boiled.
No matter what she wore, she couldn’t hide her strong-willed, tomboyish temperament. After yelling at me, the Jade Emperor felt much better.
Damn it, what’s the point of being a lady, it’s so tiring.
‘That’s my big sister, the leader of the Three Jobs,’ Jiang Ruicheng said, nodding his head in a self-deprecating rock-and-roll manner.
I was still a little dazed from the scolding. If she were like this in the community, I wouldn’t dare sit in the back of a truck with her.

Chapter 51:
‘Long live the Son of Heaven!’ The big brothers from the three occupations yelled hysterically together. A life with wine and meat is very luxurious, and as students, they rarely enjoy it.
The faces of the shopkeepers in this row all showed smiles, very happy. Big customers, today’s turnover will definitely soar.
And the other side, where there were originally some people eating, looked very desolate in comparison.
When I first met Jade Emperor, I thought she was a good girl. In Class 2, she behaved very beautifully, like a good student monitor.
I should have realised that she could wreck Class 2 with just one sentence. Once again, this is a heroine of the girls’ middle school, not to be underestimated.
Knowing that the people at the table above may be more important, the boss has good judgement. First, he served cold dishes such as peanuts in old vinegar, cucumbers and pig’s ears, and brought several boxes of wine. The only waiter in the small shop stood here waiting to serve.
“Wang Zuan, you dare to take advantage of me, okay, I toast you three cups, if you are a man, pick up your glass.’
The Jade Emperor was really annoyed. She had been moved by Wang Zuan’s domineering words and actions, but in the end she understood that he didn’t want to leave any loose ends.
She had secretly used her connections to check up on him, and she knew almost everything about him, except for Wang Tiegang, which was a gap.
My god, this girl has big breasts and can really hold a grudge.
Jiang Ruicheng’s mouth curled up into a smile. He looked at me and then at the Jade Emperor, smilingly opened two bottles of wine, and took out the big white bowl that was used in the store for congee.
He poured it to the brim. There was only a little left in the 500 ml bottle.
Li Mingfei nodded secretly, his eyes wandering between the two of us. The other tables were already full of people, and it was a lively and noisy scene. This kind of opportunity for a big gathering was rare and hard to come by. With so many people, it was easy to get in a good mood.
Sun Erer looked at the big bowl, full of wine, the smell of which was already wafting out. It was very spicy, and she secretly gave Jiang Ruicheng a thumbs-up.
‘Such a big bowl, it’s easy to get drunk,’ Sun Yiyi was a little worried, looking at the big bowl, a little scared, this is easy to drink alcohol poisoning.
Apart from her gentle and kind worries, everyone else seemed to understand what the jade emperor meant and kept quiet, including the middle-aged man in a suit, as if he were not involved.
Seeing that I had not moved, the jade emperor became impatient and lifted the wine bowl in front of him.
“King Diamond, are you a man? If you have the guts, drink with me, my little Lao Ban.’
Without waiting for me to make a move, the Jade Emperor stood up, holding the large bowl, with a small cherry mouth open, her feet on the stool, and the wine gushing into her mouth.
A large bowl full of wine, just a short pause, two breaths, and it was gone!
I didn’t want to drink like this, playing games like this, fighting with me, the host of this three-position job, I might hang here today, inviting students to dinner and letting them drink to death, the most miserable director of the student management office in the history of the three-position job.
But she, a young girl, has already finished it, so we can’t be too much of a show-off.
‘What’s the point of doing this? You’ll pee your pants when you get drunk.’
I shook my head, picked up the bowl of wine, sat on the stool, and gulped it down in one go, without a pause.
‘Good!’ Jiang Ruicheng took the lead, applauding, and we all gave the Jade Emperor and me a thumbs-up.
‘Come on, let’s do the same.’ Li Mingfei poured himself a drink, he needed to get drunk, to drown his sorrows and make Lin Xiaomei a thing of the past.
Li Mingfei was a tough guy, and the name Li Sandao was completely crazy. A big bowl of wine, without even blinking, made Jiang Ruicheng’s heart throb.
‘Bottoms up.’ The middle-aged man in a suit even poured himself a drink and finished the bowl.
I don’t understand this at all. Isn’t he the personal bodyguard of Jade Emperor, and yet he dares to drink?
As if he sensed my doubt, his gaze was as sharp as a knife, even if he tried to hide it, ’When the itch to drink kicks in, you just have a little.’
This is not the behaviour of a high-class bodyguard. I was even more suspicious. I had noticed the way he and the girl exchanged glances. To be able to get the attention of girls like her, he definitely wasn’t an ordinary person.
‘Sure, Xiao Lao Ban,’ Yu Tianzi said, sitting next to me. Her face was a little red.
She took the bottle, opened it herself, poured some more for me, pushed it in front of me, and then poured herself a glass.
48-degree Xinghua Spring, this is some damn white wine!
‘Forget it, don’t drink anymore, you’ll get into trouble drinking like that.’
I looked at her kindly, wondering why this girl was so crazy. It’s not easy being rich, and she doesn’t know how to spend her money. This is a very distressing thing. I once had money too, and I understand her very well. Alcohol is a good friend, at least it’s honest.
“What, what are you afraid of? Is it a bad thing if I drink too much? If we get drunk, let’s go to a hotel and do whatever you want.’
The Jade Emperor was probably already slightly drunk. She put her arms around my neck, and her orchid-scented breath hit my face with a faint smell of wine. She looked at me with seductive, flirtatious eyes, like a feral cat with bared fangs.
‘Oh! 666!’ Jiang Ruicheng made a gesture of the classic six, and watched as Li Mingfei poured himself another drink. Sun Er’er, the black heart cotton, poured him a glass as well. He was very worried, feeling as if he had played too big a game.
‘Jiang Ruicheng, drink up, and after that we’ll go to a hotel.‘ Sun Erer looked at Jiang Ruicheng with a provocative gleam in his eyes.
’I’ll go with you too.’ Sun Yiyi’s face was already a little flushed without having drunk any wine. She liked Jiang Ruicheng, and many people in the circle knew it, but Jiang Ruicheng didn’t know it, and he was very flirtatious, playing around like a scoundrel. Sun Yiyi was also one of those people who were shy in the midst of the excitement.
‘Hey, you little girl, you dare provoke me, Li Wendong, let’s drink and show off.‘
Jiang Ruicheng was enraged, so angry that he immediately poured the wine in front of him in front of Li Wendong.
’Shit, I can’t drink either.’ Li Wendong looked confused, with orange juice in the cup in front of him, which he had just taken from Wang Wen and poured.
‘Big brother, that’s not fair, drink up,‘ Li Mingfei, who was in the same circle as Li Wendong, the Jade Emperor, said politely as he looked at the wine Jiang Ruicheng pushed over.
’I’m a good student, the student union doesn’t let me drink… Here, Brother Fei, I toast you with three cups.”
Li Wendong was still trying to decline, but Wang Wen gave him a look, just a light look, and he was like a shot of adrenaline, and in four or five seconds, he finished the bowl of wine.
Whether he could drink or not, it was true that his face was flushed, and in an instant, his face turned bright red, like a ripe big apple.
‘Good, man,’ Sun Erer gave Li Wendong a thumbs-up, and then gave Jiang Ruicheng a gesture of contempt.
‘Hey, you, I’m definitely going to sleep with your sister today,’ Jiang Ruicheng also made up his mind. All the men at the table had drunk, and it didn’t seem reasonable for her not to drink.
He poured a bowl of wine, imitating the Jade Emperor, stood up, and gulped it down. It was very strong, but unfortunately, he choked on the last sip, with snot and tears coming out, looking very dishevelled.
‘Hahahaha…’ Everyone at the table laughed. Sun Yiyi ran over, even handing over a napkin to pat his back.
The same thing happened at the other tables. This kind of thing makes eating not seem like eating, and drinking not seem like drinking. All these young people have to face are the consequences. Some of them were even drinking for the first time, and they were getting red in the face and choking.
Alcohol is something that at first tastes spicy and very strong, but once you get used to it, it’s no different from drinking water and you can’t feel the effect anymore.
One bowl of wine goes down quickly and if you’re not in good health, it can make you throw up.
‘Okay, let’s go to a hotel.”
I held the wine bowl, and the pretty face of Yutianzi was close to me. She hugged me, and I finished the wine. With the preparation of the previous bowl, this one was much better.
Yutianzi giggled and giggled, looking at me with a rosy face, and changed her position, hugging me with one hand, smiling, and also finishing the wine.
‘Good! Cheers.’ Li Mingfei and Li Wendong clinked glasses, and the wine in their bowls also emptied.
Jiang Ruicheng was shocked by what he saw, and Sun Yiyi took good care of him for a long time before he recovered. He wiped away the tears on his face, spoke less, and felt very embarrassed.
Li Mingfei and Li Wendong were indeed ruthless. Li Wendong was very good at putting on a brave face, but it looked like nothing had happened, while Li Mingfei’s face had not changed at all.
‘Okay, drink less, it’s not a good thing,‘ Wang Wen said, looking at Li Wendong’s face. She was beginning to worry that he had drunk too much.
’I really envy you guys for being able to drink,’ Sun Erer sighed, drinking orange juice and smelling the floating alcohol, she felt a little drunk.
The waiter quickly brought over wine, several boxes.
Jiang Ruicheng ordered a few drinks and divided them among the women present, taking one for himself as well, claiming to adjust his state of mind.
After two bowls of wine, it was impossible to say that I didn’t feel anything. I felt my whole body heating up, and Yutianzi was even more powerful. I could feel the hand he placed on me was burning hot.
‘Here, third bowl.’
Yutianzi winked at me and poured the third bowl, pouring it for me first and then for himself.
The dishes had already started to arrive one after the other: braised pork, big carp, roast chicken, sweet and sour pork ribs – four main dishes.
Wang Wensun, Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer could still eat some vegetables, but the few of us drinking had basically all started to feel dizzy. Li Wendong looked fine, but when he tried to pick up a dish, he had a problem. He tried to pick up a peanut for a long time, but he just couldn’t get it up.
Wang Wensun was very considerate and picked it up for him and put it near his mouth. Li Wendong ate it in one bite.
‘Hey, what are you guys doing over there? No dog food allowed, you’re drowning the pig!‘
Just as he finished pouring the wine, the Jade Emperor looked up and saw this scene, and loudly rebuked him.
’Yes, yes,‘ the comrades nodded in unison.
’Don’t say that I, Jiang Ruicheng, don’t have any face, brothers and sisters.”
Jiang Ruicheng recovered, took several bowls and placed them in front of him, filling them up in turn, then picked up one and started drinking, drinking two in a row.
‘What do you think, brothers and sisters, does Jiang Ruicheng give face or not?‘
He was holding an empty bowl and was still talking when, with a sudden weakness in his legs, he sat down on the floor and the bench overturned.
’You, you, really,’ Sun Yiyi was busy running over again, pulling him up from the ground, patting the dust off his bottom and putting him on the bench.
Sun Erer looked at his sister in this state and a smile came to his lips.
‘No, I won’t help anyone!‘ Jiang Ruiqing shook his head, supported himself against the table, got up again, picked up a bowl, kicked the bench away, and sat on the ground to drink.
’What kind of bench is this? It’s so comfortable to sit like this.”
Jiang Ruiqing sat on the ground, supported himself against the table, and finished half a bowl again. He coughed twice, but didn’t pass out.

Chapter 52: A drunken mess
‘Jiang Ruiqing, you’ve had too much to drink!’ Sun Yiyi was a little helpless, but Jiang Ruiqing was hugging the bowl so tightly that she couldn’t even snatch it away, so she could only watch her angrily.
‘Jiang, you’re not doing well, can you still get up?’ Li Wendong was amused. He couldn’t pick up the peanuts with his chopsticks, so he threw them aside, grabbed a handful with his hands, and kept eating while he dismissed them.
Wang Wen glared at him several times, but he pretended not to see and kept chuckling.
Li Mingfei’s state hadn’t changed much. He poured himself a drink and slowly drank it, not too fast. He wanted to get drunk, really drunk.
“You’re all drunk. Come on, Xiao Laoban, let’s keep drinking.’
After laughing at them, the Jade Emperor once again fixed her somewhat scorching gaze on me. When she got drunk, her voice would become much softer, very gentle and tender.
She lifted up a third bowl of wine and began to drink, quickly finishing it all.
I wanted to persuade her not to drink so much as a girl, as drinking too much could easily lead to problems, but looking around at the hundreds of people in this row, basically every table was in this state, with some people directly passed out under the table.
White wine is no different. Once it gets going, it knocks you out no matter who you are. The atmosphere was great, and almost everyone was drunk.
‘Why aren’t you drinking yet?’ The Jade Emperor finished drinking, looked at me in a daze, put down the bowl, put her arms around my head, and was about to press her face against mine. Her face had already turned very rosy.
Her voice was also slurred, obviously the wine had kicked in.
‘Drink,’ I smiled at her, picked up the bowl, and took a gulp.
This way of drinking can easily lead to accidents, but it also has its benefits. It is true that it is harmful to the stomach, but the high comes on quickly, and those who are meant to get drunk get drunk directly.
It goes down the throat in big gulps, a big bowl of wine, close to a catty, quickly goes down the throat, and it would be false to say that there is no feeling at all, it is very hot and very refreshing.
Before I tried it, I really didn’t know that baijiu could be drunk like this, and I really learned something.
Sun Yiyi was looking after Jiang Ruicheng, Wang Wen was looking after Li Wendong, the middle-aged man in a suit was too busy eating to pay attention, and Sun Erer was playing with his phone.
‘My little Lao Ban is really something,’
the Jade Emperor moved closer to me again, his whole body leaning against me, his hands wrapped around my neck, as if he were hanging on to me. It was very seductive, and I could smell his breath.
“Let’s drink to that, thank you,’
Li Mingfei held up his bowl at me, so I poured some wine into it, clinked glasses with him, and then drank another bowlful.
‘Li Mingfei, you’re good, don’t drink yourself sick.’
Sun Erer frowned a little as she watched. Li Mingfei had never stopped drinking, sometimes quickly, sometimes slowly, but he had drunk the most on the table, so there was definitely nothing wrong with him.
After drinking three bowls of Yu Tianzi, the whole person leaned on me, his little head rubbing against my chest, mumbling unintelligible words in his mouth, and his hands tightly resting on my body.
I waved at Sun Erer and indicated that she should leave me alone. I understood Li Mingfei’s current state. Back then, on the day of the trial, Xiaomei’s words came out one after the other, reversing what she had said before. I felt like my world had collapsed, everything in front of me was grey, and I lost interest in life.
Her backtracking made me feel depressed for a long time. In prison, I was silenced for a year and became the target of bullying and entertainment for the older brothers. Later, when they went too far, I began to rebel, distorting my mind to vent my hatred, seriously injuring several prison bosses and gaining a certain status.
That feeling was really hard to bear. The betrayal of someone you trust and love the most hurts even more than the physical pain.
Getting drunk hurts, but it can make you forget your worries and sorrows. I believe that’s what he needs right now. Smashing up Erzhong Middle School, I’ve figured out that it’s probably because of Lin Xiaomei, and to a very small extent, because of me.
‘Come, Li Mingfei, I’ll toast you again. There are many good girls in the world.’
Li Mingfei’s eyes were a little red, and he quickly poured a full glass of wine.
‘Come on, bottoms up!’ We both slammed our glasses together, and I remembered Xiao Mei, who was somewhere I didn’t know. My eyes were a little red, and I drank the glass without a breath.
At this point, I had hardly eaten a mouthful of food, and nearly five pounds of white wine had gone down my throat.
At ordinary family gatherings, the food is expensive, but at this kind of meal, the wine is expensive and the food is cheap. This is because the wine is drunk by the catty, and those who can’t drink will pour a bottle or two into their bodies with all their enthusiasm, getting drunk quickly, but the wine doesn’t go down well, and the aftereffects are long-lasting.
The middle-aged man in a suit ate his food, stopped drinking, didn’t speak, and did nothing else.
After finishing the glass, he nodded. His eyes were red, and I think he hadn’t slept well these past few days. He bowed to me with clasped hands.
‘I’ll take your kind words and bow,‘
I nodded. It would be great if he could walk out. Before I could say anything, he banged his head on the table and passed out.
’Haha…‘ I wanted to laugh, but I couldn’t understand why I was laughing. I was deeply confused, and I could still remember things. Dizziness came over me, and I couldn’t sit still.
’Li Mingfei!’ Sun Erer was shocked. It sounded painful when it hit. Li Mingfei’s forehead was red.
She went in to take a look and saw that he was still breathing, so she was relieved.
I looked down, and the jade emperor was in my arms, very warm, like a piece of soft jade, and an inexplicable fragrance drifted into my nose, very comfortable and peaceful.
‘This table has been wasted.’
Wang Wen sighed. Li Wendong had drunk a little more after that, and he was also unconscious, lying on the table.
“Well, there’s still one left. Look, look, the elite of my junior year are lying all over the street.’
Sun Erer looked around. The whole side of the table was in a mess. There were far fewer people on the table than there were under it. The few people sitting at the table were leaning on each other, bragging and boasting.
She looked at me, drinking a lot and squinting as she sat there, and she felt admiration well up inside her.
Some of them she knew, some she didn’t, but she had to admit that when she was a student, drinking was not so complicated. Usually, you just drank together, and if you didn’t know someone before, you became friends afterwards.
Sun Yiyi also nodded. Apart from their table, there were very few people who didn’t drink. Some were at the girls‘ table, which was no worse than the boys’ table. Everyone was beaming with excitement and more sociable than the boys.
“Hahaha, Sun Erer, you haven’t drunk any alcohol. Pay attention to maintaining order and discipline, and don’t let drunk girls get into trouble.’
I followed their gaze and looked over. Boy, not only was our table impressive, there was no one to be trusted, they were all pretty drunk.
We had almost finished the wine, and the food on the table hadn’t been touched much.
‘Tianzi, get up and drink some water.’
I shook the jade Tianzi in my arms, but she didn’t respond, she was completely drunk.
I poured a glass of warm water and slowly helped her up. Drinking some water after drinking is good for the body and can dilute the alcohol.
‘Hey, Lao Ban, you’re fine?”
As it turned out, my concerns were completely unnecessary. The boys were so drunk that they couldn’t even assault the girls, let alone walk.
Sun Erer looked around from beginning to end and didn’t see anything. A few of the girls, like her, were red in the face, but they couldn’t drink, so they stayed sober. They were very self-conscious, and all kinds of things were going on between the boys and girls.
Otherwise, as I said, it’s easy to get into trouble.
Drunk people have no sense.
‘What could possibly happen?’ I have suffered more than these children, and my physical strength is much better.
‘Aren’t you dizzy?’ Sun Erer looked up to me as a god.
I could describe it as not dying, as I was preparing to give Yu Tianzi a drink, her little hand flashed in front of my eyes, I felt dizzy, and then I fell to the ground.
I was lying on my back, face up, feeling sleepy. The Jade Emperor was also brought down by me, with half of his body weighing on me.
‘Ugh, annoying,’ she said, a little hazy from being drunk, and gave a sweet smile as she hugged my waist.
Sun Erer was stunned, and after a moment, he felt a little embarrassed.
‘Well, if your boss hadn’t been drunk, you would have done him in,’ Wang Wen teased.
Pedestrians hurried along the middle of the road, looking at the commotion here. They were all a little scared, drunk out of their minds, and the instinct of those who came to eat went over there.
Eating only occupies one row of streets, which is a ritual rule, because they know they want to drink. Obviously, if so many of us sit separately, it won’t be so crowded, but once they get drunk, those who come to eat will lose their appetite.
In that case, they have nothing to do with them. There are still some idle and annoying people who point and laugh at us, saying that we are some kind of unruly students or gangsters.
‘Get lost, I’ll kill you if you keep nagging.’
Jiang Ruicheng was originally sitting on the ground, leaning on a stool with a bowl in his arms. Sun Yiyi carried the stool and sat behind him to take care of him. He stood up suddenly and yelled at the several talking aunts.
At that moment, his face turned red. Having been in a high position for a long time, he was very domineering, and the aunts were scared and quickly left.
If it were normal, they could still discuss it at length, but obviously not now. Behind them, many girls were walking over here with stools in their hands, very domineering.
After seeing the aunts who were looking for excitement leave, Jiang Ruicheng sat down again with a ‘pop’.
‘You, you, what can I say about you.‘ Sun Yiyi looked at him like a child and laughed.
’What about them? They’ve fallen all over the floor, it’s not good to just leave them there.”
They had planned to come for breakfast, but as a result of her anger, it had turned into a drinking party.
If they had just said it was a drinking party, they definitely wouldn’t have come to eat in the open air. It was very inconvenient. And with everyone drunk, it was not a good image for the city, and could easily cause a negative impact.
‘There are so many people, we can’t possibly manage them all.’
Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer frowned at the same time. They were twins, and unfortunately, their relatives had arrived, so they didn’t have to worry about these things.
Now that it was so embarrassing, basically everything had been poured, which meant that the two of them could take charge.
‘The driver and I will take away Tianzi and Lao Ban first, and you two take a taxi to deal with Li Mingfei, Li Wendong and Jiang Ruicheng. Call Sun Qian to bring someone to keep an eye on them.‘
Wang Wen rarely gets involved in these things. She is one of Yu Tianzi’s best friends and studies business. She arranged it.
We can only take care of these close ones for now. There are just too many people.
’Boss, count the bill, count the accounts in this row, collect them, and there will be another group of people coming to eat later, and we’ll settle the bill at the end.’
Sun Er’er said to the owner of the restaurant.
The owner nodded and said okay, then went to count the money.
‘Okay then, let’s split up. I’ll take the two VIPs with me first.’
She helped the Jade Emperor, the driver helped me, and put the two of us in the car. She and the driver glanced at each other, and a strange smile flashed across her face.
The Rolls-Royce Phantom drove to the nearest hotel nearby.
Didu Hotel.

Chapter 53 Life is like a play
‘One room, the luxurious presidential suite.’ The middle-aged man in a suit checked us in, with various membership cards in his wallet, including the one for the Imperial Capital Hotel.
‘Yes, sir.’ The waiter quickly handed it to Ben, and not only did he take a second look at him, but the luxurious purple card was not something that just anyone could have.
Wang Wen took the room card and, together with the middle-aged man in a suit, helped the Jade Emperor and me upstairs. They had also been drinking, and a catty of baijiu was not considered a small amount, but the middle-aged man in a suit was acting as if nothing had happened.
He opened the door and Wang Wen gently placed the Jade Emperor on the bed, while I was unceremoniously dumped on the bed by the middle-aged man in a suit.
‘Ouch.’ Touching the wound on my back, I let out a cry of pain and turned over in a daze, not waking up. I was really confused.
“You scared me. What if he woke up and it was all for nothing?’
Wang Wen looked at me in shock as I rolled over, sweating profusely. She looked at me, sleeping like a dead pig, and poked me, but I didn’t move, so she let out a sigh of relief.
The middle-aged man in a suit nodded, his expression very serious. He had an emotion on his face that was very similar to the girl’s, one of indifference.
‘If he wakes up, just knock him out.’
“You’re being a bit too violent,’ Wang Wen was shocked, and felt lucky that I hadn’t woken up. After a moment, she took out a small transparent glass bottle containing a blue liquid, with complicated English packaging.
‘Are you sure you really want to do this? Is it really worth it for the sake of him?’
The middle-aged man in a suit had a hint of hesitation on his face, but he still waved his hand and nodded calmly, saying, ‘This is the young lady’s own choice. In order to protect the Yu family from being affected, she has no choice but to do this.’
“Is Wang Dadi’s remaining influence that powerful? After all, the Yu family is an extraordinary and powerful family in the entire province of S.‘
Wang Wen sighed, opened the cap of the vial, and asked.
’Wang Dadi?‘ The middle-aged man in a suit muttered the name, and the pupils in his eyes kept enlarging, as if he was remembering that terrifying name. Soon, cold sweat oozed from his forehead, and he walked directly out of the room, followed by his somewhat trembling voice.
’That is a character that can only exist in legends. If he were to rise from the dead, he would surely stir up chaos in the entire Huaxia Night Club.’
‘Is it that scary?’ Wang Wen stopped asking questions, opened my mouth with her hands, poured half a bottle of blue liquid into it, then went around to the other side of the bed and also dropped a few drops of that liquid on the lips of the Jade Emperor.
She was very puzzled by the horror of the middle-aged man. The current Jade family was a giant, and both the black and white paths were quite powerful. How could they be afraid of a remnant of power after the official purge?
‘Alas, Tianzi, you are also really ruthless, sacrificing yourself.‘
Looking at the pretty face of the drunken Jade Emperor, Wang Wen felt a sense of emotion in her heart. She didn’t stay for long either, quickly retreating.
’Let’s go.’ The middle-aged man in a suit glanced into the room, hung the “Do Not Disturb” sign from behind the door to in front of the door, closed the door, and they left.
Soon after they left, the girl appeared at the door of the room, looking at their departing figures with a thoughtful expression in her eyes. She didn’t open the door or do anything else, and she also left.
In the parking lot, in front of the car, the middle-aged man in a suit suddenly stopped and said to Wang Wen, ‘Take care of things here, I still have things to take care of.’
After saying that, he hailed a taxi and drove off into the distance.
Wang Wen stopped in the car for a moment, and finally, driving a Rolls-Royce Phantom, returned to the street where she had eaten.
The taxi circled the area and returned. The middle-aged man in a suit got out and went straight to the room he had previously checked in to. He opened the door, but there was no one there.
‘Just as I thought,’ he snorted, and left quickly without stopping.
In the bathroom of the hotel, I was lying on the floor, with the Jade Emperor on top of me. Although I had a blush on my face, she didn’t look as bad as before.
As I listened to the footsteps recede, she snorted and walked barefoot to the door, closing it behind her.
Back in the bathroom, she looked a little worried. Her heart was pounding, and she was torn between doing it or not.
‘You, you, you drank like a pig, you’re so heavy. You’re so annoying.’
I had already drunk five jin of baijiu, and I didn’t know the limits of the sky and earth. I had already flown high into the sky, so high that I was in a state of bliss, and I had lost all sense of my body. To describe it in a bad way, I was floating, literally floating.
Jade Emperor slowly dragged me to the bed with great effort. This toss and turn had exhausted her, and she was panting heavily.
Although I wasn’t very heavy, she was just a weak woman.
“Anyway, we’ve already come this far, let’s just continue. How could I, Jade Emperor, give away my precious first time for the sake of mere family interests? Old fogeys, wait and be surprised, I’m not your puppet on a string.’
Humming to herself, the Jade Emperor removed her clothes, looked at me, and with great determination, began to undress me, piece by piece.
Isn’t it better to be honest? She struggled fiercely within, afraid that if she looked at something she shouldn’t, she would still suffer indirectly. What if the king woke up in the middle of it?
‘Forget it, I’ll take my chances. At least I won’t lose my virginity,’ the Jade Emperor thought, stripping off the last of my clothes and then began to set the scene.
She did it very realistically, stepping on her own white dress with her feet to tear it into strips, throwing them everywhere, biting her finger to smear it on the sheets, and finally removing her underwear and getting into the quilt.
I was stuffed into the other side of the quilt by her, and she herself lay on one side. The bed in the presidential suite was very big, so this was completely possible.
‘Alas, I’ve managed to get through it, but in the future, how are we going to get along?”
The Jade Emperor thought to himself, looking at my bruised back and being very surprised.
This Wang Dadi’s grandson, Xiao Laoban, he is also an extraordinary person, isn’t he? He has so many injuries for such a young man, but it’s also a bargain for her, and it makes me rack my brains so much. He should be proud of that.
I wonder if Zhang Li has really fallen in love with him. She really went at it early.
The Li family has no daughters, so I don’t know what they’ll do. It’s definitely too late to have a baby now, so they won’t send their son to play with Xiao Laoban, will they?
As she thought about this, the Jade Emperor laughed with a mischievous smile. She was actually slightly drunk, having taken an anti-hangover pill beforehand, and someone had already arranged for the wine to be tampered with.
Life is like a play, and it all depends on the acting.
Normally, she acts very scared of the middle-aged man in a suit, but in fact, she is just putting on an act. She is a fearless, gutsy woman with a dark heart.
She is also a little unsure whether anyone else among them has also drunk the water. The waiter didn’t really help when pouring the wine, so as long as there are no problems handing it over, there shouldn’t be a problem.
She kept looking at me, ready to pretend to be pitiful and pathetic at any moment. Unfortunately, I never woke up.
After drinking a little wine, she was also affected. Slowly, she felt her eyelids getting heavier and heavier, and she gradually became sleepy. In the end, she even fell asleep directly.
The girl appeared again, with a mocking smile on her face, and whispered, ‘Since you want to have sex, and our young lady is so generous, I will naturally help you.’
She was completely talking to the Jade Emperor.
Their young lady and I have developed feelings for each other, and it’s all been completely real. In fact, she even cultivated herself to have a slightly ambiguous relationship with me.
But the Jade Emperor was deluded enough to think he could pull the wool over her eyes and play a trick that looked real. Her lady could never agree to that.
‘You’re lucky,’ the girl said, looking at me with no good feelings. She gave me a dark stare and fed the Jade Emperor a blue pill.
Then the girl disappeared into the ventilation duct. Her body was very flexible, and it was easy for her to move through the narrow duct.
On the other side, the third vocational school in L City.
Very early on, a young man from the world of heaven knocked on the door of the Mediterranean office.
Yesterday, after playing in the world of heaven, he also slept for a day, and after returning to school, he stayed in the office all night.
Mediterranean is a very hardworking person, usually spending all his time at school. He has his own villa in the group of teachers’ apartments, which is very luxurious.
Although he is greedy, especially greedy, he is absolutely dedicated to the construction of the Three Positions. He is greedy for fame and fortune, and also for the opportunity to get in touch with more projects, to make more money, and to elevate himself to a higher level.
The arrogant girl was dressed in a black suit, very heroic, followed by two young men in black suits standing upright behind her.
“Hey, no wonder I heard magpies cawing in the tree outside this morning. This is the sister from Heaven and Earth. What’s going on here?’
Mediterranean is a VIP at Heaven and Earth, so naturally he knows the arrogant girl, but he doesn’t know her name either, let alone her purpose in coming to see him. She’s not a member of the same gang, so there’s no need to worry.
Unless she just wants to come here to get resources for girls, but his attitude is very clear. If any girl wants to do any occupation that is not suitable for children, he will fire her if he catches her. Forcing a good girl into prostitution is something that absolutely cannot exist. This is a matter of principle.
The arrogant girl’s face was cold and her tone of voice indifferent. This was her usual state, completely ice-cold and full of violence and strength.
‘Oh, is there anything else here that you would find attractive?’
The Mediterranean was even more convinced. Everyone in the industry knew that she could not come and discuss recruiting accountants and waitresses with him.
The arrogant girl didn’t say anything, took a stack of cheques from her bag, tore one off, slapped it on the table, and slowly pushed it in front of the Mediterranean.
‘King Diamond Security Group? That name is very familiar.”
Mediterranean picked up the cheque and looked at it. It was a real cheque. He was a little worried. Could it be that they had come to talk about the employment of security graduates?
He was worried. No, there were so many people in the world, all of them genuine members of society, how could they look at his bad students who just hung around and had no ambition, and compare them to the regular ones?
‘Sister, don’t beat around the bush, just tell me, I’m at a loss.”
The arrogant girl was only in her twenties, and although her face was cold when the old man kept calling her sister, goose bumps appeared under her clothes.
She had a special aura about her, and she wasn’t in a hurry. She felt that she had a sure thing, and that by dragging her feet, she could take the initiative.
‘Principal, two buildings in the San Zhi Zai Yuan are on hold. A good friend of our boss has his eye on them. Name your price.”
Without beating about the bush, the arrogant girl spoke very directly, but this price was definitely not an arbitrary one. If you make a mistake, the consequences will be serious.

Chapter 54: Jinkang Confesses
‘The two buildings in the compound?’ Mediterranean’s eyes flickered, a little surprised, and he said, ‘Those were built by the students for the test. Do you dare to live in a building like that? It’s too whimsical.’
A smile appeared on the arrogant girl’s face. He sounded promising, so she said, ‘The principal just needs to name a price, and the rest has nothing to do with you. After the group moves in, it will also drive the development of the school, and it will protect the school as a matter of obligation.’
Keeping the three positions in order is something Mediterranean has always dreamed of.
Mediterranean is also a seasoned veteran, and upon hearing this, he saw the benefits. He frowned a little and said, ‘Sister, why do you like those two dilapidated buildings in our three positions?’
It seems like a good deal, but he is still very uneasy. Things like ‘a pie falling from the sky’ are often made of iron and can kill people.
“It’s convenient for our chairman to commute to work, and that’s the reason I’ll give you.’
The arrogant girl saw through his thoughts and said, ‘We won’t sell the Mediterranean Sea out of caution without mentioning the name Wang Zuan.’
‘Your chairman? Wang Zuan Security Group, Wang Zuan…’ The Mediterranean Sea muttered, slapped his thigh with a pop, and suddenly realised, ‘I knew Wang Zuan was no ordinary person, and indeed, he is a dragon among men.’
The Mediterranean Sea pushed the cheque back, stood up, opened his arms to the morning sun outside the window, and took a deep breath.
‘Since you are Wang Dong, bring the contract. We are family, so what’s the point of talking about money? As long as I can ensure strict student discipline and safety.‘
’You are very generous and have good taste.’ The arrogant girl was not someone who would be polite. Since he didn’t want it, he just put it away. The young man behind her took out the contract from her bag.
Mediterranean felt a pang of pain. How could she just say no and not give it to him? She should at least be polite.
The Mediterranean picked up the contract, looked at it, and saw that there was nothing wrong with it. However, it was not a purchase, but a one-year lease, and he signed it quickly.
‘I originally planned to purchase it permanently, but the principal was so polite, so we didn’t want to take advantage.’
The arrogant girl took the bag from the young man in the suit behind her. There were several contracts in the bag, as if she had made thorough preparations before coming.
‘Haha, good, happy cooperation.’
“Happy cooperation.’
The two shook hands lightly to signify that the deal was done.
‘Principal, here are two coupons for membership to the Heavenly World Club. This is a little something for the tea. Please don’t refuse.’
Before leaving, the arrogant girl placed two coupons worth one million yuan on the table. Without waiting for a reply, she and the two young men in suits headed straight for the courtyard.
It is well known that the students built all the new buildings in the courtyard themselves, but not everyone knows what they look like.
She was also worried by the Mediterranean’s surprise. Could the two buildings be dangerous buildings that would collapse at the slightest disagreement? She dared not live there, as everyone would be trapped inside.
‘Fortunately, they look quite decent.’
Seeing the two buildings, the arrogant girl felt much more at ease. The appearance was a bit poor, but they looked quite sturdy.
The building is not symmetrical like most buildings, but is shaped like an eel, yes, an eel, with many twists and turns. Even the balconies are wavy, very unique.
The arrogant girl poked it with her hand, and it didn’t collapse. She laughed, ‘It’s quite sturdy.’
The two young men in suits rubbed the back of their heads and smiled. This was the first time they had seen the arrogant girl, and she was very beautiful.
Interrogation room, Municipal Public Security Bureau, City L
Jin Kang was handcuffed to a chair, his face full of despondency, head bowed, like a sleeping lion.
‘Jin Kang, you are after all a big shot, how did they push you out?’
The interrogation team was very strong, with Li Ju personally involved, and Mi Feng in the room, everyone else was blocked out, and there would be a lot of conversations here that would overturn the perceptions of ordinary people.
Jin Kang looked up, his eyes sharp as he looked at Li Ju, like a wolf starved for blood, his eyes chilling.
‘There’s no need to look at me like that. You were pushed out by the Jin Ye Empire, isn’t that an indisputable fact? Haha.”
Director Li held a cup of tea in his hands, blowing on it from time to time and taking a small sip, his expression on his face very contented.
Jin Kang snorted twice and lowered his head again.
Kang, I’m sorry, we’ve offended someone important in the province, and we have to bow our heads and take responsibility. Go ahead, I’ll tell the brothers inside to take good care of you.
Jin Ye’s pale face and feeble words echoed in his mind. Was it all his fault for beating up the heavenly beings? Jin Ye’s timidity and cowardice made him very disappointed. He didn’t understand, was the Zhang family in J City that terrifying? He had even forgotten his passion.
The Jin Ye Empire was stained with blood, and without mentioning revenge, they even had to push someone out to take the blame. He refused, very much so. He was also aggrieved.
However, he was not afraid. They were all brothers, and it didn’t matter who came in. He was smarter than that idiot Jingang and was able to hold his ground.
‘Aren’t you going to say something? Just sitting there.’
Li Ju sat at the interrogation table, tapping his legs and holding a cup of tea, not in the least bit anxious.
“Well, you have backbone, I like that. It’s been more than a day, you’re very impressive. Take your time, there’s no rush.’
It has been more than a day since Jin Kang voluntarily surrendered to the police yesterday, and during that time, twelve teams of people have been assigned to the case, but they have not been able to get anything out of him.
Jin Kang is speechless and keeps his head down.
Mi Frost is watching from the side, but her mind is on other things. Tomorrow is Monday, and she can go to the ‘Scarface Man’ to get her gun back. She feels very uneasy, because if she suddenly goes on a mission, she will be exposed.
Among the police officers in the entire L City, she seems to be the only one who carries a gun, except for the leader’s bodyguards, and she even lost it.
The other police officers only go out on missions to collect their guns and return them afterwards.
‘Mi, go get some food.’
‘Ah, okay, hurry up and say it, or you’ll suffer.’ Mi Frost suddenly woke up and shouted sternly at Jin Kang.
‘Hey, what are you thinking about, you girl? I said, bring some food.‘ Li Ju was amused that the girl had actually gone into a trance.
’Oh, okay,‘ Mi Frost hung her head, dejected, and went to get food.
’Don’t forget to ask the cafeteria chef to make more meat and get more delicious food, and make sure it’s hot.‘
Li Ju added a lot of requirements.
’Oh,’ came Mi Frost’s listless voice from the doorway. She closed the door and headed straight for the cafeteria.
Her little brain was full of thoughts about what to do tomorrow and how to get her little treasure back.
‘Come on, don’t look so serious, let’s chat. This is such a big deal, if you carry it alone, it could kill you. Fortunately, you understand a little, and you blocked the news in time. If the provincial government takes over, you’ll be dead, and it could set off a new wave of strikes.’
Li Ju put down his teacup, pulled up a stool and sat in front of Jinkang, and said seriously:
‘There’s nothing to talk about,’ said Jin Kang, looking at Li Ju, his words full of a sense of powerlessness.
In the beginning, they were a group of migrant workers who worked on a major project. Then the boss took the money and ran away, and for more than a year, they didn’t get a penny.
They went to the boss’s house to make trouble, and all of them were arrested. The boss was a person with connections, and soon, he returned, not afraid of them demanding payment, and he was surrounded by many thugs. Many of those who went to collect the money were beaten half to death and thrown out.
The three Jin brothers, Jin Ye, Jin Gang and Jin Kang, were among those collecting debts. Many people had already begun to accept their fate, thinking that they would not get their money back and that reporting to the police would be useless. The police were in cahoots with them.
The three brothers finally made up their minds and contacted the people working on the construction site in their area. Hundreds of people went straight to the boss’s house. Those with grudges took revenge, and those with complaints took their revenge. Many of the thugs were left crippled, and the boss was beaten to death that night.
The police were called in, and they were all taken in, but they were very united. In the end, there was no way to legally prosecute. Moreover, the boss was at fault in the first place, so it had to be left unsettled.
After they got out, the Jin brothers started their business and became very arrogant. They took over the powerful Jin Dynasty, which corresponded to the imperial capital at the time, and renamed it the Jin Dynasty.
The legacy of this is that everyone in L City knows that this is a team with mediocre equipment and clothing, but with overwhelming combat power.
Li Ju looked at Jin Kang’s taut face and laughed, his laughter growing louder and louder.
“Jin Kang, are you feeling aggrieved? You haven’t even had time to warm your seat in the world of heaven and earth, and you’ve even invested the Jin Ye Empire. Let’s chat, maybe I can help you take revenge and get the people on the other side arrested.’
Jin Kang laughed. He was really aggrieved. He felt that his big brother had backed down. This was no longer the time when he was fighting for power. A group of ragtag migrant workers were chasing after people with connections to big powers and killing them with all their might. They were unstoppable and looked down on everyone along the way.
“Director Li, it’s not that I look down on you, but who is the murderer? If I tell you, would you dare to arrest him? Do you have the guts to arrest him?’
Jinkang’s contempt was obvious. He was tired of the police department. The leaders were all a bunch of people who ate people alive and never spit out the bones. They suppressed people who were really capable but didn’t matter, and protected each other. The leadership rarely had people who were really capable, just a bunch of scum.
If they weren’t forced by the Zhang family’s official power, why would they be afraid? They had all come from nothing and fought their way through the storm.
The smile on Director Li’s face disappeared, and after a long while, he nodded.
“Okay, fine, we’re incompetent. So what? Won’t you be suffering? Coming out to take the blame, planning to do a few years in prison, do you think that’s something that will be resolved after a few years? Huh? You’d better think it through and tell me everything you know, otherwise you might die in vain. Don’t doubt my words, I have a general idea of who you’ve offended, but what I need is your testimony. I, Li, can guarantee that the forces of City J will not be able to get in, and I can also guarantee that the forces from outside the province that cross the border will be bloodshed. Our L City Police Department is not here to eat. You’re just fooling around here, and you’ll be the only one who dies in the future.’
Jin Kang’s words provoked his anger, and he spoke at once, unbuttoning several buttons on his police uniform.
Li Shuji was filled with righteous indignation, and Jin Kang sneered at him, but he was also right. He had so many enemies that the possibility of dying in there was very high, but he was not afraid.
A sudden glimmer of hope arose in his heart. Could this Li Jiu bring him a surprise?
He would feel very pleased to be able to cause trouble for the girls. That little bitch, how many of his brothers had she killed? He hated her, hated her with a passion.
“A woman from Zhangjia in City J. Go and arrest her. The one with her is a teacher called Wang Zuan from San Zhi. Go, I trust you, the glorious and majestic Li Jiu.’

Chapter 55: Operation Thunder
‘Good, very good.’ Li Ju gave a thumbs-up to Jinkang, his heart surging with emotion.
The L City Police Department had been quiet for far too long. Many people had forgotten its true glory. They were the official Tigers, the defenders of order.
He was not afraid of offending people, but rather of not having evidence and being unable to uproot the problem.
He is not afraid of the big families in J City. The emperor is far away, and at worst, he will lead a new anti-gangster storm. He will crack down on all those who refuse to obey the rules. This is his ability as the head of the city police department.
Officially, the authorities have never been and never will be afraid of the threat of the night meetings.
‘Director Li, dinner is here. I’ve added some extra meat, and it’s still hot.’
Mi Frost pushed open the door and came over with two boxes of food and two boxes of rice.
‘Put it on the table for Jinkang to eat. Let’s go, we’re going on a police call.‘
On the other side of the interrogation room, the interrogation process had been recorded throughout.
If you cause trouble, you must pay the price. If it’s the Zhang family in City J, Director Li would usually be afraid and would not want to make enemies, but if one of their people commits a crime, they will be arrested without fail.
’Ah, what police call? Oh oh.’ Mi Frost subconsciously asked a naive question, and then she realised it and quickly shut up.
Director Li looked at her and smiled, his face full of joy, and said, ‘Today we’re going to catch a big fish, an outsider who dares to mess around. It’s time to establish our authority.’
That day, the police cars rampaged everywhere. One group went to the school, another went to the Heaven and Earth Club, and a third went to the home of Wang Zuan.
Based on the grid-like investigation and visits, they successfully found the taxi driver who picked up the girl that day, as well as the surveillance data from the bathhouse, which was very comprehensive.
The evidence was complete in no time, and Director Li, beaming with satisfaction, personally participated in the arrest operation.
The police team was also fully armed, and it had to be admitted that if a person were to bloodily overthrow the Jin Ye Dynasty, it would definitely be an extraordinary woman who would not necessarily surrender.
Heaven, etc., almost all the places that had anything to do with the girl, including Zhang’s property, were all caught up in the simultaneous search.
This series of actions was swift and fast, but they were fruitless.
The echelon where Li Ju and Mi Frost were located cut straight to Wang Zuan’s home, kicked open the door, and began searching for evidence. They were originally a little ashamed of such a run-down neighborhood, but they were shocked by the luxury here after opening the door.
The decor was completely more expensive than the house, and that was their first impression.
“Wow, the owner must be a foodie, so much food.’
Searching for someone called ‘Girl’, Mi Frost has not yet realised that she is now in the home of the scarred man with her gun. If she knew, she would not know if she could laugh.
She pulled open the drawers, and they were all full of snacks.
And after opening one room, they were even more surprised to find it full of rice.
“It seems that there is something else going on here. Open up the snacks and rice. There may be contraband.’
Director Li has a keen sense of smell. There is definitely something wrong with this room full of rice, and this rich person storing such a large amount of rice, there is no need to think about it.
‘Report, bloody gauze was found in the bathroom.’
‘Good, collect evidence. This fish, it’s not going anywhere.’ Director Li nodded, and according to Jin Kang’s later confession, the woman was injured.
‘A full investigation has also been launched into this Wang Zuan. Could it be that J City has already set its sights on unifying the nightclubs in L City? Haha, what a beautiful thought.”
The rice had been stabbed open with a knife, and all the snacks had been turned out of the drawers.
But soon, Director Li was a little dumbfounded. After a thorough investigation, apart from the bloody gauze in the bathroom bin, nothing else was found.
‘This shouldn’t be the case. Search again to see if there are any secret compartments or safes.‘
The search was carried out in a more meticulous manner. Li Juju firmly believed that this small room with an ordinary appearance but luxurious interior must be no ordinary place.
’Reporting to Director Li, a safe was found in the cupboard.‘
’Open it and take evidence.’ Li Juju’s furrowed brows relaxed, and he sat on the sofa and opened a bag of snacks, throwing one to Mi Frost and saying, ’Try it, it’s not bad.’
Mi Frost gave a small exclamation and whispered, ‘This is not good. After all, there is no direct evidence to prove that this Wang Diamond is related to that woman.’
Li Ju shook his head and said that special cases could be dealt with special methods. Although the news had been blocked from the public, this was a case of extremely bad nature that would shock the whole of China if it were exposed.
For people who meet at night, as long as they are persuaded and there is evidence, thunderous action must be taken, otherwise they will suffer the huge impact of retaliation.
Generally speaking, larger organisations will not move easily. Once they do, they will all move, and their ability to retaliate in unity is really strong.
Soon, the safe was opened by a professional.
‘There is a note inside,’ a police officer reported. There were two stacks of money inside, and a small, exquisite crystal-coloured coffin.
Li went over and looked at the contents. He suddenly felt bad. Obviously, someone had beaten him to the punch. He had underestimated the abilities of these people.
Mi Frost was a little excited and asked, ‘What’s written on the paper?’
Li Ju took the note and his face turned black.
‘Boom!’
A huge mushroom cloud suddenly appeared in the direction of the city police station, followed by a pillar of smoke rising into the sky, and screams and cries of distress could be heard everywhere.
At the same time, his phone rang.
“Li Ju, there’s been an accident at the station. Someone placed a bomb on the roof of the main office building, which exploded and started a fire. Jinkang was taken away by a group of masked men.’
Director Li put down the phone, sat down on the sofa, and felt a little powerless.
‘000000…’ Then another phone call came, from his home.
‘Hello, Mum, what’s wrong?’
‘Guangwei, your wife went out to buy food and was hit by a car. We’re on our way to the hospital.’
Director Li’s phone dropped to the ground, and his face turned pale. After hanging up, he slammed his hand down on the table.
“Outrageous, truly outrageous,’
‘00000…‘ Another call came in, and he picked it up. It was from the provincial department.
Li’s face turned very gloomy. The others were a little confused, not knowing why he was so angry. Mi Frost was next to him and listened to the general situation, frowning.
’Uncle Li, why don’t I contact my grandfather to help you?”
Li waved his hand, his eyes full of determination. He was the head of the municipal bureau, and it was not so easy to move him. The call from the municipal bureau was directly blocked by him.
‘If you want to take me down from this position, I will have to carry out a major purge of the city of L, no matter what.‘
’A major purge?‘ Mi Frost was a little afraid to imagine it.
’Notify, deploy all police forces to assist the police forces. I have previously filed evidence chains, arrest them all, and request assistance from other units.”
Director Li said menacingly, facing everyone.
His expression was as if he had been driven crazy by the current situation.
Soon, the orders were passed down to the major detachments, and for a while, police cars on the roads of L City came and went all day long.
The four major forces, some of which had been monitored before, and some of which had hidden and laid low in L City, were almost all spared. This was a disastrous event that seriously affected all forces, including the minor ones.
Director Li seemed to have gone crazy. No matter if money had been sent before or not, as long as the law was broken, they would be arrested directly, without mercy, reverting to a ruthless and unforgiving appearance.
The purge was terrifying. The municipal police station, the county police stations, everywhere, there were criminals and petty criminals, and it was almost bursting at the seams.
Today, it is said that it was very lucky. The girl had found traces of Liu Juan, and she took a few people from the heavens and the earth to County Y. As for me, I happened to be in the wrong Didu Hotel. The arrogant girl had a keen sense of smell. According to the news from the Glorious Pavilion of Ultimate Bliss, before Li went out, he removed the key things.
She frowned. This Li Jiu was downright brazen. In no time at all, she reported it. Since it involved the King Diamond, the matter was reported directly to Zhang Li.
Zhang Li was furious and directly sought pressure from the provincial department, while at the same time issuing threats here. The note read: eliminate the criminal forces in L City, or the whole family will be buried with it.
Unexpectedly, at the same time, seeing that the L City police department was short of manpower, the simple-minded but strong Konggang, with a few men, carried out a diversionary attack and directly bombed the police department, and also rescued the interrogated Jinkang.
Jinya was seriously injured, and he was out of his mind. Jinyan and Jiangshan had fought their way to the top together, and he refused to take the blame for his own brother, so he went directly to the police station.
This incident was even blamed on the Jile Huihuang Pavilion by Director Li, who then became apprehensive. He didn’t care about himself, but his family was very important.
The arrogant girl was in a nearby apartment building, using binoculars to look at the mess in the house. Her face was cold and full of murderous intent.
It was a small place, but she was full of emotions. Right now, the living room was in a complete mess, and you could still see rice grains all over the floor.
She rarely gets angry. Even if the world was turned upside down, she wouldn’t feel a flicker of emotion. That little room was the place where she once let her true nature loose!
If it weren’t for the order from above not to move, today she would have let everyone who entered die inside, without exception.
‘Retreat,’ Li Ju waved his hand, and the large team went downstairs, got into the police car, and drove off.
From that day on, two plainclothes policemen moved into the building.
They lived on the fourth floor of the same building and unit, opposite Wang Zuan’s home.
‘098, don’t go back to the city yet if there’s nothing else. The bloodbath at Jin Ye Dynasty has been exposed. Stay in Yn County for now, and don’t worry about finding Liu Juan. I’ll secretly send Wang Zuan there soon.’
The arrest operation started in the morning with the announcement of the order, and continued straight through the night.
Hundreds of operations were planned and carried out, with the operation code-named ‘Thunder’. Although it did not directly harm the foundations of the major powers, they were all very hurt.
The major powers were arrested calmly, while some of the minor powers that were almost uprooted still clashed with the police, but they had a miserable end. Those who resisted with guns were shot dead.
Since the operation, everyone had to surrender their mobile phones, and there had been no contact from the provincial department.
Late at night, in the office, Mi Frost looked at Director Li. This man, who had once played with an air of nonchalance, and had the bearing of a great general, now had a lot of grey hair in one day, his eyes were determined, but his face was haggard.
Director Li himself wanted to get hold of the growing evidence and, if there was a chance in the future, uproot the nighttime evil forces in L. But now it seemed that he would not live to see it. The people he had offended were really too powerful, and it was more than he could handle.
So, he went crazy, as requested in the note, and went on a killing spree, doing whatever he could.
He took the initiative to call the provincial department, ‘Hello, this is Li Guangwei from L City.’
‘Li Guangwei, good, very good, you’re very good, come to the provincial department tomorrow with your bedding.’
The provincial department leader was furious and hung up the phone directly after finishing talking.
‘Mi Frost, you’ll be in charge of L City from now on.‘ Director Li patted Mi Frost on the shoulder, smiled as if relieved of a burden, and said, “Okay, don’t keep a straight face, go off work, it’s late.”
’I…’ Mi Frost was a little speechless. She was just a little police officer! She had only been there for half a month, and she had been promoted too quickly, to deputy director in half a month!
After work, Director Li drove to the hospital.
Several cars followed him, not just one.
They were all black cars, and they followed him without taking pictures, rain or shine, their intentions clear and undisguised.
‘Do you really think I, Li Guangwei, am a vegetarian?’
Li Guangwei thought, and made a phone call to his family.
“I have a little bit of business to take care of, and I’ll be off work tonight. Mom, thanks for taking care of my wife.’
He hung up after saying that, and instead of going to the hospital, he changed his route, took a detour, and headed for the very famous mass grave in the suburbs of City L.

Chapter 56: Li Ju Sacrifices Himself
‘Follow or not?’ ‘Follow.’ Of the five cars behind him, two did not follow and just drove off, while the other three stuck very close.
Obviously, there were still people who were hesitating between tearing up with him or not, and some had already decided to completely offend him.
His actions have offended all the nightclub forces in L City. If he stays in the police station all day, he should be safe, but once he comes out, he will definitely suffer retaliation.
After approaching the road in front of the deserted mass grave, the modified Jinbei van following him directly hit the black sedan driven by Li Jiu, and there was no way to avoid it.
With a loud bang, the black sedan was pushed far away.
Director Li’s hand on the steering wheel trembled as he slammed on the brakes.
‘Ssshhhh…’ One of the front wheels of the black car hit another pothole.
The door of the Jinbei van opened, and Jingang was the first to jump out of the driver’s seat, followed by Jinkang, who got out of the passenger seat.
Jinkang’s face was very ugly, with a bullet mark on his forehead. He had almost been shot in the head when he rushed out of the police car, and he had also been shot in the back, the bullet getting stuck in his bone and almost penetrating his body.
Jinkang was leaning against the front of the Jinbei car, holding a double-barrelled shotgun in his hands, and said coldly, ‘Glorious and majestic Li Jiu, how are you? Tell me, is that so-called shit, the Glorious and Magnificent Pavilion, really that terrifying?’
Director Li got out of the black car. Even though he was wearing a seat belt, the huge inertia caused his forehead to lightly come into contact with the windshield, which turned a bright red.
‘I thought you were the enemy who made the commotion, Commissioner. King Kong, you caused the commotion. Does your boss know?’
Director Li was not panicked. He was as calm as usual, with a faint smile on his face, as if he had the world under control.
‘Big Brother is old and has already become useless. It’s the world of the young that matters now, Li Jiu.”
Jingang is a hot-tempered person who thinks little and does what he wants, never considering the consequences.
He has already made such a big noise, so there is no reason for Jingang not to go with him. Li Jiu is right. He has too many enemies, and if he goes in, he may never come out again.
The two of them are not Jin Ye, but they do have the courage to make a stand.
‘Director Li, here’s your lunch. I’m returning it to you.‘
Jinkang took a plastic bag out of the car, containing several lunch boxes, and threw it in front of Director Li.
’You’ve thought about the consequences of targeting a police officer?”
Director Li didn’t have the fear they imagined. He lit a cigarette, which he rarely smoked. His family member disliked the smell of smoke, but he didn’t hesitate to light up now.
He had a hunch that there might not be a chance in the future.
King Kong laughed heartily and didn’t take him seriously. He said, ‘If it were in the past, you would be Director Li, but now you disappeared here tonight, and there is also a Zhang surnamed person taking the blame, so what does it have to do with us?’
They were impulsive but not stupid. They would never dare to do this in the past, but now, it would be the icing on the cake, and they didn’t think it was a bad idea.
“Oh, is that what you think? Heaven’s net is vast but has no holes.’
Li Ju smiled on his face, and suddenly pulled out a gun and fired at the opposite side.
‘Bang!’
A gunshot startled the birds in the nearby grove.
Li Ju fell in a pool of blood, with a headshot.
‘You two are too slow, I couldn’t help but do it for you, let’s go back to the Dynasty.’
The one who shot was a young man with a beard, dressed in black, and holding a smoking gun in his hand.
‘Fine, Black Third, you’re awesome.”
Jinkang waved his hand, saying that this was even better.
Jingang’s face showed no emotion as he got into the gold car with Jinkang, and the car quickly drove off into the distance.
Black Third looked at Li Guangwei, who was lying on the ground with a bullet in his forehead, and spat, “Bang bang bang…” He emptied a magazine, and his face was directly hit, leaving it bloody and blurry.
‘You dare to get involved in everything, you’re really something.‘
Hei Lao San took out a bag from his bosom and smiled at Li Guangwei’s face.
’Zero, zero, zero…‘
The mobile phone kept ringing in the wilderness, and the screen was glowing blue.
Mi Frost was in the office and had already made several calls, but there had been no answer.
’Uncle Li went home, didn’t he? How come he can’t be reached? Could it be that something’s happened?’
Instead of leaving work as she had been told to, she stayed in the office, as there was still a lot to do. That night, the police department in City L was destined to have a sleepless night.
‘Shh, we need to be quiet now. I’ll call you back in a bit.’
Mi Frost received a text message reply from Li’s phone on her phone.
“People nowadays, what a silly thing to use fingerprints to unlock, hahahaha.’
Hei Laosan put down Li Guangwei’s hand, slammed the phone onto the ground, and it shattered into pieces.
After a while, he walked away with a full bag, smiling.
In the moonlight, the intersection of the mass grave was a bright red.
Mi Frost looked at the text message on her phone without thinking too much about it. She thought that perhaps Li was at the hospital and didn’t want to be disturbed.
So she went back to her other tasks.
She knew that she had only got to her position as deputy director because of her family connections, and that in the absence of Director Li, she was responsible for everything in the office.
A lot of information from overnight interrogations was sent to her, and she needed to read a lot of it and then give orders on how to deal with it.
Director Li had gone out, and she could have gone home as he had said, but she wanted to help him with some things so that he could spend more time with his family.
Outside the police station, in a jeep in the small forest, Hei Laosan was eating and drinking, gnawing on a chicken claw with his mobile phone and holding a bottle of beer.
‘The mission has been successfully completed. If the girl doesn’t come out, we can’t go in. It’s a waste. Let’s go.’
Upon hearing this, the driver put down the binoculars in his hands and the three cars drove off together, leaving City L that night.
After they left the late Qing mass grave, several groups of people went there, just took a look and left.
Such a major purge has caused them to lose too much. Perhaps, as in the past, they would not have made a move, but the only person to blame is this Li Juren, who has offended someone he shouldn’t have.
The bad guys in the eyes of the police, the criminals, the ones who were arrested and shot, are their brothers who have come through the storm.
Some people are indifferent to fame and fortune and value money, while others value the lives of their brothers more than their own.
Heaven and Earth VP Room
The arrogant girl sat on the sofa, flanked by Zhang A, the middle-aged suit-wearing bodyguard of Emperor Zhao, the Jade Emperor, the sickly-looking Jin Ye, and Lv Daguo of the new imperial capital. Zhuang Bi, the captain of the urban management team, stood at the door with a number of bodyguards from various parties.
‘It seems that the sky in L City is really about to change.”
The arrogant girl was in the main seat, her eyes burning with anger. She didn’t care about human life at all, but the place she called home, the only place where she felt some sense of belonging, was being treated so badly, and that was something she couldn’t tolerate.
At the moment, she was like ice, her words like ice, cold and unapproachable.
Zhang’s face was still swollen, looking like a big doll, which was particularly comical.
Usually arrogant girls listen to him very much, but not this time, no face at all. The other big guys were also very angry, and this inexplicable big cleanup had cost them many casualties.
They had never been late in paying their dues, and Li Qian had been as good as gold with them, like a big greedy, who would have thought that he would suddenly turn his back on them this evening.
The arrests this time were different from usual. Basically, anyone who had connections was able to get out.
This time it was very tight, and no face was saved.
‘Whether there is a change of the heavens or not, it doesn’t matter to me. Everyone here, if there is nothing else, I will leave first.’
Zhuang Bui clasped his fists and planned to sneak away first. Although their urban management brigade was quite domineering on the streets of L City, they had not yet reached the point of being on the same side as the night club. After all, they were an official team, weren’t they?
‘The new capital is a new capital, and it has nothing to do with the old one. Boss Zhang, I hope you won’t be too stingy with this. I’m just using the same brand as the old capital. I don’t think you’ll mind.”
Lv Daguo also got up. They didn’t really have any dealings with the Heaven and Earth Club, and if there was any connection, it was the previous large-scale firefight between the old capital and the Heaven and Earth Club.
As for being able to come, it was all because of Zhang Li, the arrogant girl’s backer. People in certain positions knew what a terrible unit it was.
‘I can’t be in charge of the Golden Night Empire anymore. It’s been ruined. My younger brother was ignorant and did those ridiculous things in the past. I hope Boss Zhang doesn’t mind.”
He almost needed oxygen at the hospital, but he insisted on coming. As for what King Kong did, he didn’t know anything at all.
Zhang’s face maintained a smile as he watched these big shots leave. He said, ’There will definitely be a change of the weather. If there’s nothing to talk about, please go back. I have enough land here. My brother is almost…’
What gibberish? Sorry, it’s all just empty words. It’s not even about him, it’s about Zhang Li’s face. So he’s not going to give a good face.
The arrogant girl also got up, with a disdainful smile on her face, and to these bigwigs from the L City nightclub, she gave no face at all, saying, ‘There’s going to be big trouble soon, haven’t you thought about chatting together?’
‘Drip…’ Almost at the same time, everyone present received a message from their subordinates on their phones.
It was about Li Guangwei’s accident.
‘Those who follow different paths cannot plan together.‘ Zhuang’s face changed slightly, but he still left.
Lv Daguo and Jin Ye also said their goodbyes and left.
’You did this?’ Zhang A looked at everyone leaving and asked suspiciously, looking at the content on his phone.
The arrogant girl shook her head, her eyes sharp, and finally she smiled coldly, saying, ‘Even if we didn’t do it, it’s become our doing. But let’s just say we did it. What can a bunch of jumping clowns do?’
The Emperor Zhao spoke for the first time, saying, ‘The cause was that one of your girls bloodied the Jin Ye Empire, causing losses to the entire L City Night Club. I’ll let the past go, but I just want to ask, what does this have to do with the King Diamond?’
‘They will think there is a master-servant relationship when we talk about close protection,‘ the middle-aged man in a suit mused.
’Hey, I didn’t interrupt you, did I? I just went out to use the bathroom.”
Zhuang Bui had an ambiguous smile on his face, and his hands were still a little damp. He wiped the water off his body while looking for a seat and sat down casually in a very sunny manner.

Chapter 57: Choosing a side
‘Does it matter if there’s a change of regime? It’s got nothing to do with you,’ the Emperor Zhao said, knowing his style and making a ruthless joke.
‘Ouch, who is this beauty? She’s really pretty, and she’s getting prettier and prettier. Isn’t this the little princess of the Zhao family, the Emperor Zhao?’
Zhuang Bui pretended to be exaggerated, looking at Emperor Zhao and teasing him.
‘My lady was born beautiful, and you don’t need to tell me that. Now we don’t see eye to eye, do we?‘
If Emperor Zhao wanted to hurt someone, ten oxen couldn’t stop him, let alone a few words of praise. She had heard such unproductive words since she was a child, and her ears had grown calluses.
The only one who made her feel a little interesting, and who was not gentle with her a lot of the time, was King Diamond.
’You girl really hold a grudge, I take back what I said before, okay.’
Zhuang Bui felt defeated. Mainly, he felt that even if he had won the Emperor Zhao in words, it was still unfair for a man to win a woman.
Zhuang Bui, Zhuang Bui, Zhang A gently rubbed her injured face, mumbling the name over and over again. He had always been deep, but suddenly he looked up with sparkling eyes and looked at Zhuang Bui.
“Zhang A, I didn’t offend you, did I? What kind of look is that? I don’t like men.’
‘Our young master doesn’t like men either,‘ the arrogant girl shot back with a full head of black hair.
’Do you have a younger sister?’ Zhang A thought of a possibility.
Zhuang Bui just sat down and then stood up with a flash, pointing at Zhang A and saying viciously, “Get out of here, don’t even think about hitting on my sister, or I’ll take care of your world.”
Zhang A nodded and stopped talking, as if he knew something.
‘Alas, I’m saying you’re not really interested in my sister, are you? She’s only young, you animal.‘
Zhuang Bui was very agitated. If he hadn’t been afraid of the arrogant girl’s icy stare, he would have had an urge to go up and give Zhang A a beating.
’Okay, it’s time to get down to business.’ Unconsciously, there was a faint hint of jealousy in the arrogant girl’s words, which no one else present picked up on, except Zhao the Emperor, who also happened to be a girl, who gave her a second look.
‘Anyway, you can’t touch my sister, or I’ll fight you to the death.‘
Zhuang Fei threatened again before sitting down in the arrogant girl’s murderous glare.
’Zhuang’s cute brother? Your sister, I’m going to woo her, big brother-in-law, hehe.”
This naturally Zhang A didn’t dare to say, and waited until the time was ripe to say it. It would feel great, and at that time, I wonder what expression Zhuang Fei, this big smoothie, would have.
‘Since you have chosen to stay, you are one of us. First of all, on behalf of our young lady, I welcome you here.‘
The arrogant girl’s face wore a hint of tenderness, and her manners were polite.
Emperor Zhao and the Jade Emperor were both like Zhang Li, perhaps they were all arranged by their families to come to this place for the same purpose.
They were a pair, and their families were both quite powerful, with a 6:6 ratio.
’I presume you are all afraid of Wang Dadi. Our young lady is already on relatively close terms with Wang Zuan, and she wants to help Wang Zuan unify the Lishi night clubs. What do you think?‘
The arrogant girl was not one to beat around the bush, and she got straight to the heart of the matter.
Zhang A Duo knew a little about it, and Zhuang Fei had only heard rumours. Wang Dadi was a very famous big brother from the past, known as a role model for a generation of nightclubbers, with power unifying three large provinces.
’Wang Sanye, he’s quite an interesting person, and I have no problem with that,’
She still had a certain fondness for the man who had boldly ‘taken her hostage’, a man who looked intimidating but was actually quite amusing and mysterious, the man who had taken her to eat.
Moreover, she had once thought about dragging the Jade Emperor down with her.
‘Our young lady and King Diamond have already had physical relations.’
The middle-aged man in a suit looked very composed, neither sad nor happy, and his voice was not loud, but sonorous and forceful.
“What? When did this happen?’ Emperor Zhao widened his eyes. She hadn’t even asked him to pull her in, and she was already in the water!
‘Today.’ The middle-aged man in a suit didn’t hide anything, as if it were a big bargaining chip in his hands.
‘Damn, Jade Emperor is such a bitch. She didn’t even say she’d let Wang Zhuan be my boyfriend before she had sex with me. She’s a slut! Haha, I don’t have a sister anymore.’
Emperor Zhao looked dejected, as if his best friend had stolen his girlfriend.
‘Is this Wang Zuan really popular? Haha, Emperor Zhao, this is your day.‘ Zhuang Bi finally found an opportunity to throw stones at him, so naturally he wouldn’t let it go. Such opportunities generally don’t come often.
’Get out.‘ What Zhuang Bi didn’t expect was that Emperor Zhao wasn’t joking. She was really angry, grabbed a cushion from the sofa and smashed it over there.
’What’s the rush?’ Zhuang Bi didn’t dare to provoke her anymore. He could tell that this girl was about to bite.
‘I have no problem with Wang Zuan unifying L City, but one thing is clear: my position cannot be changed, or else fight to the death. As for everything else, such as the venue, it has nothing to do with me.”
Zhuang Bi also made his position clear. Originally, he wanted to leave, thinking that this nightclub battle had nothing to do with him, who just collected the environmental fee. But the police chief had already gone game over. Once you don’t pick a side, you will be dealt with as if you picked the wrong side.
These people have too much background and influence, and it’s really hard to hold on. It’s easy to unknowingly get yourself killed.
‘Wang Zuan is my big brother, and I’m also his brother-in-law, no problem.’
As for Zhang A, he was even more natural. He was his own brother, and in his heart, he was wondering how to woo a girl.
When he was hanging out at school, he could easily woo a girl. He chased her with a pocket knife, caught her, carried her away, confessed his love, and if she agreed, she was his girlfriend. If she didn’t agree, he would get a slap.
He only tried it once, but the girl didn’t agree, and he got beaten up. He was even expelled from school. That girl was the daughter of the school principal, who had trained in taekwondo since she was young and had a black belt.
‘As you all probably know, our goal is not to stay in City L. So once we’ve settled down in City L, we’ll share the income from all sources. But when it comes to contributing our efforts, let’s not be shy, shall we?’
After looking around and seeing that everyone was listening, the arrogant girl spoke again.
‘Of course there’s no problem with that.‘ In fact, no one would mind if they got more money.
’Yes, that’s fine,‘ the Zhao emperor nodded, her original goal was the same as the jade emperor’s, to make achievements in L city and show those old things in J city.
’Very tempting.’ There were many entertainment venues in L city, and every day was a considerable income. Zhuangbei was originally just to break even, so that he and the group of brothers around him could survive this storm, not be eliminated, and have gains, which was naturally better.
‘What’s mine is also my sister’s.’ Although Zhang A is very close to Zhang Li, this is not about anything else, but about his own power and gains. Therefore, the position he is in now can only be described as the same partnership as Zhuang Pui.
Arrogant Girl is usually his personal bodyguard, but now she represents Zhang Li, and her status is completely different.
‘On the surface, Li Guangwei has already done what we can do. Next, it’s the other two forces.‘
The arrogant girl’s gaze focused on the distant window, and her voice became bone-chilling.
How dare you blame the main culprit? You have a lot of nerve.
’Hm.‘ Everyone nodded in agreement.
’Clap, clap, clap.’ Zhang A clapped his hands, and many waiters walked up in turn, each carrying a dish in their hands.
‘Okay, now that we’ve finished discussing business, since this is my place, I’ll treat everyone to dinner.‘
’Where are the King’s Diamond and the Jade Emperor?‘ Emperor Zhao asked the middle-aged man in a suit as soon as he heard that the business discussion was over.
The middle-aged man in a suit smiled and shook his head, saying, “I’m sorry, Miss Zhao, I don’t know.”
’You! Fine, if you won’t tell me, I’ll find them myself!‘
’No dinner?’ Emperor Zhao ignored Zhuang Bi’s concern and stormed out directly.
‘King Zuan, is this person really that impressive? He has such a good personality, and with such a status, all the powerful ladies in the province are rushing to get close to him.‘
Zhuang Bui shook his head, saying that it was not true that he did not envy him.
’Come on, you’re after food, drink and women, what more do you need?’ Zhang A looked down on his envy, saying that this kind of thing cannot be envied.
As the saying goes, some people want to curry favour and get on well with others, but there are also people in very powerful positions who can make enemies, and that can be dangerous.
‘Haha, that’s right, let’s eat, let’s eat, it’s free food.”
There were only a few people at the table, and they were eating, drinking, and having fun.
After the emperor Zhao left, he made several phone calls and hailed a taxi. The destination was his home, where he would change clothes and go catch the “traitor”.
After Lv Daguo and Jin Kang left the Heaven on Earth, they did not go straight out.
Three cars from one family and six cars from two families went to the Imperial Capital Hotel.
Since they have already chosen sides today, it means that war is imminent in the near future.
And those who do not want to change and want to hold onto their current power will become the passive party, dealing with the disruption at any time.
Moreover, this is a very bad time. Fighting is like looking for death. The death of a police chief is like a hole in the sky, and the police department will definitely not let it go. People from above will come and clean up like crazy.
‘Brother Jin Ye, this world is about to change. What do you think?‘
Lü Daguo and Jin Ye stood side by side, followed by their respective henchmen in black suits. They had checked into a top-class presidential suite. On the way, Lü Daguo asked.
’What else is there to think about? I have fought for my territory with my brothers with my life. I have been a boss for so long that I don’t know how to be a subordinate again.’
Jin Ye looked pale and coughed a lot, as if he would cough up and die at any moment. But he spoke with great determination.
‘To be honest, the previous imperial capital and the current imperial capital are owned by the same person. Both the previous and current emperors were just employees. I may be willing to accept it, but will my employer agree?’
Lü Daguo laughed. Now that they had an enemy in the making, they could be considered temporary friends. An enemy of my enemy is my friend.
‘Oh, no wonder, with the reconstruction of the Heavenly Capital, it is even bigger than before, awesome, Brother Lu.‘
’Not at all, Brother Jin Ye is even more ferocious, didn’t he once take over the Heavenly Capital? This is no mean feat.”
Lu Daguo did not know that Jin Ye had been threatened and the Jin Ye Empire had been bloodshed by one person, and took this as his achievement.

Chapter 58: The Tenderness of the Son of Heaven
‘Haha,’ Jin Ye just thought about it, and his heart ached greatly. This was a scar in his heart.
‘Since you’re here at the store in the imperial capital, don’t be polite with me, Brother Jin Ye, just order whatever you like, and all your spending today will be on me.’
Lü Daguo didn’t notice Jin Ye’s unease, and said very generously.
‘Okay.’ Jin Ye was also not polite, and they were not poor with 8,000. This was all pocket change.
He ordered some dishes and a few bottles of good wine and drank with Lu Daguo.
It was now basically certain that they were on the same side, and Lu Daguo had let it slip in his words just now.
He was the one who could only cooperate with him, and he had connections, while Jin Ye didn’t. Even if something happened to them and the boss of their connections stepped in, there wouldn’t be any major problems.
The worst that would happen is that they would just withdraw. If Jin Ye hurriedly left L City, then he would really be left with nothing, and he would have to start all over again.
They didn’t talk about anything else during dinner. Both were thinking about their own plans, and it was peaceful as they ate and drank.
Compared to the noisy and lively meal on the arrogant girl’s side, this side was almost completely quiet, except for the sound of glasses clinking during the drinking.
A room in the Imperial Capital Hotel
‘Ah~~’ I let out a breath of air and opened my eyes dazedly.
My eyelids felt as heavy as lead, and my head was splitting. The three toasts from the Jade Emperor had nearly killed me. Drinking with students is really terrifying, it’s almost lethal.
No surprise, I definitely can’t drink with them again, it’s like playing with your life.
‘Huh?’ I was thinking to myself when I suddenly felt a strange smell in the room, and there was also a warm body next to me!
I slowly turned my head and saw a pretty face with fluttering eyelashes.
Looking at the two of us, there was one word to describe our state: naked.
My god, what the hell happened? How did I end up sleeping with her.
I was still a little sleepy, but I immediately woke up. I shook my head and tried to remember what happened after drinking.
Damn, I can’t remember a thing.
‘Shit,’ I said, half sitting up on the bed and rubbing my forehead.
Regardless of what to tell Zhang Li, the fact that I slept with a girl is a big problem.
And he is my student, not worse than an animal, but I have become an animal.
The point is that I was unconscious at the time! Drunk and reckless, alas, it’s over.
I have smelled the strange question in the air before, which means that something has happened.
I slowly lifted the quilt, and sure enough, what shouldn’t have happened did happen.
‘Jade Emperor, Jade Emperor?”
I gently nudged the fragrant shoulders of Jade Emperor that were poking out of the quilt.
Since it had already happened, I’m not a man who likes to avoid things. Zhang Li, I want you, Ai Xiaoxiao, she’s mine, and I’m going to take responsibility for all of this.
This was what I thought, and I was willing to take the consequences if she had any other ideas.
Jade Emperor woke up from her daze and looked at me, who was close at hand, and let out a scream.
This is a very natural reaction. Then she reacted, and she realised that she had set this up. Then Zhang’s small goose egg-sized mouth immediately closed again.
‘Little Lao Ban, I never thought that you would be such a person. You took advantage of someone else’s drunkenness and took their body. If this gets out, how will they get married? Oh, oh.’
The Jade Emperor looked at me tenderly, with tearful eyes, and her words were very gentle.
Hearing this, goose bumps rose all over my body. This was the truth, literally all over my body.
Seeing her pompous attitude, I had the impression that she had deliberately gotten me drunk and then had sex with me, and she was taking advantage of the situation.
‘To be honest, I don’t know what happened.’
I told her the truth, not even knowing how I ended up in the hotel, but I made it clear that I would take responsibility.
“Tianzi, since it’s already happened, just accept the reality. I will take responsibility for you,’
Jade Emperor looked at the huge scar on my face, nodded, and slowly said, ‘If you betray me, I will make you wish you had never been born.’
This woman is even more ruthless than Zhang Li. That one was crippled and kept as a pet, and this one has become a direct torment.
‘I, I’ll try my best…’ My intuition tells me that I can’t say this too thoroughly. Otherwise, it will definitely end badly in the future.
‘Hm,‘ the Jade Emperor nodded with satisfaction, picked up his phone from the bedside table on one side, looked at it, and his eyes widened. “Oh my, it’s one in the morning.”
’Really? You slept until now after having breakfast? You shouldn’t have drunk alcohol either.”
I frowned. Ten hours of sleep was the most you could get, from seven o’clock to one in the morning the next day, eighteen hours, and you did something inappropriate.
The Jade Emperor obediently nodded in agreement, ’Yes, yes, this is so strange.’
Looking at her so obedient, I hesitated to ask her a question in my heart. A girl who has lost her most precious thing has not lost her temper, that’s good enough.
‘You haven’t been subjected to any major shocks, have you? I know I’ve wronged you, so don’t hold it in and get sick. If you can’t, just hit me to let off some steam.’
Her true face is that of a big sister and tomboy!
She’s become so obedient, she can’t be mad, can she?
Jade Emperor put down the phone, gave me a glare, and shrank into the covers.
‘There’s nothing else to do, so go back to sleep.‘
If I let my true self show, I’ll scare you away in no time.
She didn’t pay much attention to the fact that she wasn’t feeling well, thinking it might be a hangover.
’You’re still sleeping? You’ll turn into a little pig if you keep sleeping.”
I looked around, and the torn clothes and the room filled with the smell of hormones made it clear that the battle had been fierce.
But I don’t have any impression at all. Looking at Jade Emperor again, he also looks like nothing happened.
‘I’ve slept like a little pig, but someone is still taking care of me, aren’t they?’
Jade Emperor is a little smug, finally able to report to his family that the family has been preserved and his return is not far off.
His first time must be reserved for someone he likes. Sacrifice himself for the good of the family? She would rather sacrifice the whole family for herself.
I shrugged, picked up my phone, and was surprised to find that it was turned off.
‘Did you turn it off?‘ I looked at Yu Tianzi and turned the phone on while I was at it.
’Ah, oh, um, what, I don’t know, you turned it off, I guess.’ Yu Tianzi was obviously not very good at lying, as his small eyes darted around.
Once I turned it on, there were a lot of missed calls on the phone.
From morning to night, someone had been trying to reach me, and there were also a lot of text messages.
Some were from girls, some from arrogant girls, and some from Zhang A, Xue Yidun, and Li Zihao.
There were a lot of messages, but the content was consistent: I should hide myself first, the police were crazy and were searching for me and the girls.
The general situation was also described, and it was sent by the arrogant girl.
“When Li Guangwei interrogated Jin Kang, Jin Kang lost his temper and confessed to the girl. Li Guangwei failed to arrest the girl and wanted to search the house. In a fit of anger, the arrogant girl showed him a coffin and a note. After reporting it, Zhang Li was furious and used her power to remove Li Guangwei from office. Li Guangwei fought hard to eliminate the night forces, and was finally abused and killed in a mass grave. The authorities will soon take over and carry out a retaliatory super liquidation. The big powers in L City will reshuffle, and their plan to unify L City will be carried out ahead of schedule. The girl is looking for Liu Juan, and soon the arrogant girl will arrange for her to be near the place where she can find Liu Juan.‘
’Do you really want to continue down the path of the night club?”
When I read the message, I didn’t guard against the Jade Emperor, and she saw it all in her eyes.
‘I still have a lot to do. Maybe this is fate. People who are unwilling to be ordinary can only climb up, and it’s not easy to be a nobody.”
I’m going to find my parents, make up for the regret from back then, and then I’m going to retire. Nothing else. Zhang Adu has already avenged my imprisonment.
I don’t have that much ambition. I don’t want to be the master of any big force, and I’m not interested in unification. As for wanting to do it, that’s what Zhang Li wants, and I’ll definitely do my best to help her.
‘I don’t think you’re that kind of person. You have a very calm demeanour, and don’t have the kind of boldness to fight.‘
The Jade Emperor began to look at me seriously, and she felt that I was like a small gangster, without the kind of boldness of a big brother.
’Is it because I don’t look intimidating enough?”
I pointed to the scar on my face, which should have added a lot of ferocity to me.
‘Big gold chain, sunglasses, cigar.‘
The Jade Emperor’s eyes lit up. Suddenly, she had a feeling that it would be nice to have someone like this to chat with on the bedside in the future.
She had been in City L for more than three years, and she was very bored and lonely. Fortunately, Emperor Zhao’s lily always harassed her, giving her a little more fun.
’People, when pushed to the limit, the trashiest of them all will be more menacing than the boss.’
Now that I have found no one except my parents, life is wonderful. Who would I fight to the death with? Naturally, I can’t show off that crazy energy.
I am a very fierce person. If others respect me one foot, I will respect them ten feet. If others insult my wife, children and parents, I will settle scores with their entire family.
Brothers can share the same hardships and stand together through thick and thin.
“I really haven’t seen you look fierce,’
The Jade Emperor shook his head and carefully leaned on my shoulder.
She didn’t know why she did it either, but it seemed to be the need of the atmosphere, and she subconsciously wanted to do it.
Listening quietly to the sound of my strong heartbeat, she felt very warm and comfortable.
‘I may have to run away soon, but I definitely don’t want to abandon you.’
If the authorities really carry out a super liquidation, then no matter if it’s me or everyone else in L City with a bit of a nightlife, we’ll all have to run away and hide for a while.
As can be seen from the incident involving Wang Dadi back then, the authorities were really ruthless back then. They took thunderous action and directly blew up the building they had built in City J. I don’t know how many people died. The military took the lead, with the police in support. It was truly a national sensation.
“I will wait for you. If, in the future, you can’t find me in City L, just come to City J and look for me.’
The Jade Emperor felt a little inexplicable. What she was thinking was not at all like this. She was obviously the leader of a faction, but why did she seem like a young wife who had just got married and whose husband had to go out to defend the homeland on the station?
‘Okay, I’ll find you.’
Listening to the warm words from her mouth and those seductive red lips, I slowly kissed her.
The Jade Emperor felt her heart beating fast and fast, and she couldn’t help but close her eyes and slowly welcome it.
She didn’t know what was wrong with her, her behaviour had become so strange.
‘Bang, bang, bang,’ just then, a knock came from the door.

Chapter 59: Heading to Nan County
‘Ahem,’ Yu Tianzi backed away a little awkwardly, a little annoyed by the knock on the door. She got under the covers like a frightened little rabbit.
I touched her little nose and frowned. I didn’t know if this knock on the door was a friend or foe.
If they know I live here, they can’t be strangers.
‘Who is it?’ I quickly got dressed and went to the door.
‘Mr. Wang, I am 1701, the top disciple of 017, responsible for sending you to Lishannan County to meet with 098.’
A very light voice came from outside the door. Looking through the peephole, I saw a girl in a tight black dress like the others.
Listening to her words, I knew for sure that they were on the same side.
They can even take on apprentices. This is a good model of inheritance, with each generation passing on the skills to the next, growing exponentially. When the numbers get really big, they’ll be really good at it.
I opened the door and the girl slightly bowed to greet me, saying, ‘Hello, Mr Wang.’
‘Hello, hello, good evening.’ The girl was quite polite, which made me feel a little embarrassed. Judging by her appearance, she was only nineteen or twenty, very young and full of life.
‘Let’s go, Mr Wang,’ the girl said, making a gesture to invite me.
‘Wait five minutes for me, I need to go and sort something out,‘ I said, and walked over to the bed.
’Are you leaving?‘ The Jade Emperor was lying on the bed, his eyes shining.
’Yes, take care of yourself. Tomorrow, go to the Heavenly World and ask Li Zihao for a box I left there. Don’t open it. Tomorrow, someone called Mi Feng might come to the school to find me. Give her the box.’
It’s not a small matter for a police officer to lose his gun. That girl is a bit of a tiger but she’s still quite cute. This matter must be dealt with first.
‘You too, be good.’
The Jade Emperor tenderly offered a kiss next to my face, very sweet.
I petted her little head, messed up her hair, kissed her on the cheek, and left the room.
‘Let’s go.’ “Yes, President Wang.”
There was no one else, just this 1701, driving a particularly ordinary black car, taking me away.
My face was rather pale, and when I got out of bed, the first step felt like I was stepping into nothingness, light and floating.
I was not myself at all, and I felt like I was going to fly. From this, you can imagine just how crazy that day was.
However, for some reason, I have no recollection of it at all, which is very strange.
L City is about to fall into chaos. I immediately headed to Nan County, a subordinate county of L City, to avoid the chaos and incidentally complete the task of collecting the Great God’s summoning QQ number.
At that time, I didn’t know that using the special machine of Tang Dynasty boss Yutianzi had been changed with a retaliatory mood, and the current password was in Yutianzi’s hands. She wanted to tell me, but there were delays and side stories, and she forgot to tell me.
The car drove quickly and steadily. It was clear that the arrogant girl, this apprentice, had excellent driving skills.
In the hotel room:
‘Am I still me? Could it be that I really like him? How is that possible?’
Yu Tianzi had a doubtful expression on her face as she touched her cheek where she had been kissed. She felt very unreal.
She wanted to get out of bed to pour herself a glass of water, but as soon as she got out of the covers, one foot touched the floor of the room, and a sharp pain came from her lower body. She almost fell.
‘Ah, what the hell, why does it hurt so much?‘
She flung back the quilt and looked at the two plum blossoms on the bed sheet. For a moment, she was stunned.
She sniffed the strange smell in the air and looked at the inexplicable liquid on the quilt.
’Wang Sanyue, you animal! Ah!!!”
A scream pierced the sky.
After a long time, she was in bed, her eyes vacant, and her lower body was in severe pain.
When she didn’t want to, there weren’t so many things, but now the more she thought about it, the more pain she felt.
She had lost her virginity.
The man’s fluids were still inside her.
‘Forget it, I was planning to seduce him anyway, so who am I to scold him?’
First, the custom-made aphrodisiac sprayed on her body in the car, and then three bottles of strong alcohol made him lose consciousness.
She had tricked him, but she didn’t expect that her acting had gotten her into trouble, and instead, he had really taken advantage of her.
Jade Emperor went to the bathroom and washed his body several times carefully. Finally, he returned to the room and called Wang Wen to ask about the drinking situation at the party.
The small shop on the other side of heaven had been contracted directly for the whole day, and people had successively gone there in groups, drinking a lot and getting very high.
Wang Wen also told her about the middle-aged man in a suit going to the meeting at Heaven and Earth. Wang Wen was her good friend and also a good subordinate, working under her own business as an assistant.
Wearing a bath towel, the Jade Emperor stood in front of the French windows of the hotel room, looking out at the glamorous world beyond.
‘Buildings will remain buildings, and this city will remain as prosperous as ever, but the owners, it’s time for a change.’
Zhang Li was forced to take action early, and this would be a major move, something that would shock the entire province of S. In her generation, and within the province of S, Zhang Li was the most ruthless person on the surface, without equal.
Most of the others rely on the power of their families to get whatever they want.
But Zhang Li is different. Her reputation alone can overshadow the glory of the Blissful and Brilliant Pavilion.
The Jade Emperor and Emperor Zhao were also people with a certain foundation, and they had their own influence in all walks of life, but compared to Zhang Li, they were still a bit lacking.
In their generation, how can one say, there is not a single good person.
In their twenties, they can control the nighttime underworld of a city. What kind of ability is that?
‘I hope the descendants of the so-called Wang Dadi won’t let me down.’
The summer night was different from the daytime heat, and it was a little cooler. She suddenly felt a little cold, glanced at the building across the street, and returned to bed.
In the room across the street, there was a black figure standing at the window, looking over.
This person was no one else but the girl.
The girl packed her things, quickly went downstairs, got into the car, and rushed to Nan County.
Liu Juan’s affairs had been investigated more or less, and it was in Nan County that her most important task was not to stir up trouble in City L, but to protect me and help me.
She knew very well what she should and shouldn’t do, and it was impossible for her to just run off to find someone who had nothing to do with the overall situation just because I said so, regardless of my safety.
I used to be a kind of spoiled rich kid, and I had never really been to the countryside.
After getting off the highway, 1701 followed the navigation and drove onto a very ordinary concrete road.
This kind of road can also be found in some places in the city, but the scenery on both sides is different. There are no so-called green belts on both sides of the road like there are in the city, instead, there are just crops.
It’s very dark, and you can see through the headlights of the passing cars that there are crops on both sides, and you can’t see anything else. This road is just like being in a crop field, as far as the eye can see, it’s all green.
The air was also much better than the hustle and bustle of the city.
It was very quiet, there were very few cars on the road, and our car was speeding along all the time.
I had almost slept the whole day away, and apart from feeling a little weak, I really wasn’t sleepy.
‘You need to rest a bit. No, I’ll drive for a while.’
Driving is a task that requires full concentration, and long drives can be mentally exhausting.
I looked at this young girl, who was not very big, and still felt pity for her.
‘Just kidding, Mr Wang,‘ the girl said with a sweet smile, indicating that she didn’t need any help.
In the car, I got a little bored and started fiddling with my phone.
Although this arrogant girl’s apprentice didn’t inherit her cold demeanour, she was also one of those quieter types who would answer questions but otherwise never speak on her own initiative.
’Mr Wang, I suggest you turn your phone off. The police will be looking for you, and we found you based on the signal from your phone being on,’
The girl looked through the rearview mirror and saw me playing with my phone, and said, ‘Mr. Wang, I suggest you turn off your phone. The police will come looking for you. We found you based on the signal from your phone being on.’
I thought to myself, ‘You’re right,’ and turned off my phone, bored as I looked out the window at the scenery.
‘Mr. Wang, if you’re bored, why don’t you take a nap?’
The girl was very considerate, and directly guessed my current state of mind. She smiled again and said, ‘We’ll be in a small town for the night, and then go into the village tomorrow.’
It was too dark outside, but by the light of the moon, I could vaguely see some buildings made of mud sheds and the like. To me, these things were all very strange.
Finally, I saw the lights at the end of the road.
1701 suddenly stopped the car, and from under the seat on one side of the car, she pulled out a gun and two magazines, and threw them to me.
I caught them, not quite understanding what she meant.
1701 looked at my confusion, smiled, and explained, ‘President Wang, I will do my best to protect you, but you also need to be able to protect yourself a little.’
‘Thank you.’ In TV dramas, people just put the gun on your waist when they see someone, but in reality, this really doesn’t work. A guy weighing ten catties, if you put the gun on his waist, it’ll just pull his pants off, it’s too heavy.
Luckily, I was given a small leather bag to put things in, so I stuffed the gun inside and tucked it under my arm. Hey, I’m a small-town boss.
Unlike the bright lights of the big city, in our town, the nightlife didn’t start until after midnight.
When we arrived in town, it was already a little after 3:30. Very few small shop signs were lit, and almost the entire town was pitch black.
1701 was obviously also visiting this kind of place for the first time, and found a hotel, but just the few enchanting women standing in the doorway, and the undisguised indecent sounds coming from inside, made her shake her head.
Driving around the town, I noticed that there were no decent hotels.
The small hotels were all very informal, and almost every one was full.
‘Don’t bother, it’ll be dawn soon. You sleep in the back for a while, I’ll keep watch.’
I looked at her, and reckoned that it was useless to expect her to find a place to stay.
‘Mr Wang, that won’t do,’
1701 shook her head.
“Since you know I’m Mr Wang, then listen to me, get some rest and keep your strength up.’
It may not be as comfortable as sleeping in a bed, but a little sleep will definitely do some good.
‘Okay then.’ After saying that, she didn’t refuse anymore and switched places with me, lying down.
Looking at her thin clothes, I took off the jacket of my suit and covered her with it.
My thoughts drifted far away.
Liu Juan, my first girlfriend in middle school, I haven’t seen her for many years, I wonder, how is she doing.

Chapter 60 Liu Jia Shan Zi Village
At dawn, I returned to the car with breakfast.
I really couldn’t sleep, so I got out of the car and strolled down the street a few times, smelling the fresh air and looking at a different world as I thought about many things.
If one day my parents were found and I met Zhang Li’s requirements, it would be great to retire together and live an ordinary life.
I really don’t want to live a life of fighting and killing anymore. Either I get hurt or I make someone else get hurt. There will always be someone who gets hurt. If you’re in the game, sooner or later you have to pay the price.
The old man is sitting in his position, and the newcomer wants the old man’s position. No soldier doesn’t want to be a general.
The atmosphere in the small town looked exceptionally good on the surface, with not so many messy things and things.
I bought a small steamed bun in a cage and two cups of congee.
When I got back to the car, 1701 had already woken up and was sitting in the front driver’s seat.
‘I just got in touch with 098. Liu Juan is now living in a very backward small mountain village, and things don’t seem to be going well,‘
1701 said as he took the breakfast I handed him and started eating.
Although the town looked a bit unhygienic, the food tasted really good, quite nice, with a special rustic character.
’The girl is already in the village. Have you contacted Liu Juan to let me know I’m coming?’
I asked while eating.
Although the purpose of this trip was just to use Liu Juan’s password, I was still quite concerned about her current life.
She has always been a particularly sensible and well-behaved girl in my impression.
She is different from other girls, dressed in a particularly simple way, and most importantly, she is particularly independent and not vain.
From childhood to adulthood, the aura around me has attracted too many girls around me, and she is the only one who is consistent in her heart and does not like to take my things.
‘098 has no further plans for the time being, for fear of disturbing your plans, Mr. Wang.”
1701 in fact knew very well that the girl should have just arrived in the village not long ago.
The newly-paved concrete road was really too poor compared to the Kangshan Avenue in the city, with potholes in some places. However, the road ahead would be a dirt road and a mountain road, which would be even more difficult to walk on.
That was also the reason why she was going to enter the mountain at dawn.
The signal in the mountains may not be very good, and without a guide, it is easy to get lost.
‘Well, that’s good. Have you rested? Let’s go after we eat.’
It’s really been a long time since I saw Liu Juan. I wonder what she looks like now after all these years. Will she be scared to see this scar on my face?
I was actually feeling a little nervous, the first time I’ve felt this way since I got out of prison.
“Okay, Mr. Wang.’
Unlike her master, 1701 is not at all easygoing. I guess she has followed her master around for a long time, and she does everything and says everything in a very formal way, so I simply can’t find anything to chat about with her.
In fact, before this mission, the arrogant girl deliberately warned her chief disciple very seriously that I was a very dangerous mission, and that I had caused their young lady to fall. So, if you can avoid communicating, don’t; if you can avoid talking, don’t.
1701 felt the same way, so she was very self-conscious, watching me treat a dangerous character.
I couldn’t find fault with her formalisation, and it was quite good like this.
I have a feeling that I really feel like a little boss.
After breakfast, we set off again.
Today I’m in my twenties, I’ve been everywhere, eaten everything, and seen all the good things in life.
Today has really been an eye-opener.
Mountains, big mountains, the original taste of mountains.
I am a very tough person, not at all pretentious, but that’s it, this little dirt road made me almost vomit.
The road was so difficult to travel, and if I had to describe it in one word, it would be ‘crossed by ravines’.
Fortunately, the weather was good, and if it had rained, I could imagine the car being stuck in the mud.
1701 also expressed his helplessness, and this was still based on the well-explored road given by the girl, which was said to be a relatively easy road.
I knew about the backwardness here before I came, but really setting foot here, I realised that the backwardness here is beyond what I could have imagined.
I can hardly imagine how Liu Juan lives here.
While in the town, I bought a lot of things in preparation for the rainy days, some of which I wanted to give to Liu Juan as food and drinks.
The town is still well-stocked with things, and although the supermarket is a bit small and has less stuff, there is still some food and other things that I bought.
It only took two or three hours to travel from L City to Jinnan County, but it took four or five hours to travel from the town to the entrance of the mountain village.
The road was supposed to open at six or seven o’clock, but by the time they reached the entrance of the village, it was already noon, past eleven o’clock.
It was different from what they had imagined, and it was also different from what they had seen on TV.
The village’s main courtyard is a stone wall with mountain rocks piled up on the outside, and the push-open door made of iron pipes is considered the most high-end decoration here.
The girl’s car, an ordinary SUV, is very low-key this time because we are also avoiding things when we travel.
‘The signal here is not very good.’
The first thing I did after getting off the 1701 was to check the mobile phone communication, and I found that there were some places where there was no signal at all.
Two relatively thick power lines run directly from the town to the village. The village power station is connected to the village’s main transformer, and thin power lines branch off to each household.
The power lines are not dense, and can be considered sparse. There are dozens of households behind the village power station, and some of them don’t even have electricity!
This proves that some people in the village still don’t have access to electricity.
Can you imagine such backward conditions?
‘Mr. Wang, you’re here?‘ The girl got out of the SUV, her face a little pale, with dark circles under her eyes.
She rarely wore makeup, but today she had put on a light layer, but it still couldn’t hide her very exaggerated panda eyes.
’Don’t you dare. You calling me Mr. Wang makes me feel weird.”
I can’t stand her teasing like this. This is a master who will fight if you disagree with him, and who has single-handedly taken over the world.
‘If I don’t call you Boss Wang, what should I call you? You’re out now, and I’ll definitely give you face, sister.‘
1701 looked at the girl with wide eyes, as if she had seen a ghost.
He thought to himself, this Boss Wang is really terrifying, just as the master said, even 098, who specializes in entertaining girls in L City, treats him like this.
’If I told you to call me husband, you wouldn’t dare, what did you do last night, look at your dark circles.’
I looked at her dark circles and gently stroked the corners of her eyes. I guessed correctly that she had indeed put on light makeup, and I teased her at the same time.
‘Last night, I was alone on a lonely pillow, unable to sleep, thinking about you and feeling panicked.’
The girl never blushed when she lied.
I burst out laughing, looked at her, and said, ‘You are a respectable young lady, and you have come to such a village and you haven’t even managed to get into bed, which is really miserable.’
The girl shrugged her shoulders and didn’t say anything, but her eyes were bright.
What kind of a place is this? I’m not even going to sleep in the bed, it’s so dirty, it’s not even as good as the bus.
‘You must be our honoured guests from afar. I apologise for the poor reception. I am the village chief of Liu Jia Shan Zi Village.’
The village chief had come upon hearing the news. It had been a long time since anyone from outside had come to the village.
Because of its remote location, and secondly because the village is so backward in every way, almost all young people with some ability are unwilling to farm and go out to work.
Almost all that remain in the village are the old, the weak, the sick and the disabled, and those who are tied to their homes by their cars.
‘Hello, Mayor, we are here to find someone.’
I looked at the old man and smiled sheepishly.
The mayor had looked quite warmly at the two beautiful women, but after seeing my face, he unconsciously took two steps back.
It was as if it were a label, as if the huge scar were a sign of being a bad person.
“You, what are you looking for? We haven’t offended anyone in the village. If you’re looking for someone, go to another village.’
The village chief’s attitude changed completely when he saw my awkward appearance. He picked up his tobacco pouch, lit it and took a couple of puffs.
‘Village chief, I’m not here to cause trouble. I’m here to find a girl called Liu Juan. I was her classmate.’
After all, I was dressed in a suit and shiny crocodile skin shoes, and I had the boss’s standard handbag in my arms.
Although my face looked a little scary, I believed that I still had a little bit of the temperament of a successful person.
The village chief shook his head directly at what I said, his attitude became very hard, and he directly wanted to send me away, saying, ‘No, no, there is no one called Liu Juan in our village. You should go, hurry and go, you are not welcome in our village.’
A dark line appeared on my little white face, and obviously, I was taken for someone who had come to abduct women.
“Elder, we really are here to find someone. Look, we have brought so many things with us,’
The girl watched the show with interest, and 1701 took action, opening the trunk of the car, which was full of nutrition products and the like.
‘Are you really here to find someone?’
1701 looked sincere, and the car was indeed full of delicious food and the like.
The village chief still looked at my face with some suspicion, and after wrapping 0 and taking several puffs of his pipe, he asked uncertainly, ‘So what’s the deal with this young man’s face, isn’t he a thug from the local gang?’
Sure enough, were the scars on his face the cause of the misunderstanding? He used to have such kind and gentle eyebrows, and the auntie next door always praised me for looking good.
The girl sighed upon hearing this, and in order to be able to successfully contact Liu Juan soon, she also intervened, saying, ‘The scars on his face were caused when he bravely helped someone and was hurt by the bad guys. Let’s go, old man, into the house and chat slowly. I heard that you are a good couple, and I’ve brought you two bottles of good wine.’
The old fox is indeed an old fox. As the girl spoke, she took out two bottles of Maotai from the car.
The girl’s words were also soft, and the village chief’s eyes lit up when he looked at the two bottles of Maotai, and his attitude changed again.
‘Then let’s go to my house and chat. These two girls look kind, and I’ll trust you for now, old man.’
After saying that, the village chief led the way to his house.
The car couldn’t drive on, and the dirt roads were very narrow. The road was next to a mountain that could be climbed, full of green trees and lush grass.

Chapter 61: Rice Bureau
L City, in front of the main gate of the third vocational school.
Mi Frost was dressed in casual clothes, driving a white sedan. She stood in front of the gate, her face still showing two unhidden dark circles under her eyes.
‘I’m looking for your Director Wang,’ she told the security guard.
Last night, she had been busy in the office the whole night. The three major night forces and dozens of minor forces took turns interrogating them all night, and the interrogation room in the Municipal Police Department was full.
This was a major operation, and the phones kept ringing from all the various branches, reporting progress. This was the first time she, the deputy director, had felt so fulfilled.
Director Li had not returned, and she thought he was at the bedside. Out of goodwill, she did not disturb him again.
After finishing what needed to be done, it was almost noon. She hurriedly ate some breakfast in the cafeteria and rushed to the Third Vocational School.
Getting her gun back was still relatively important.
“You’re looking for Director Wang Sanbai?’ The security room was permanently staffed by a few small fry under the direct management of Principal Mediterranean. They were useless, afraid to get involved in big matters and not bothered with small ones, so they just watched the door.
They sized up Mi Frost, a pretty young girl with a figure to die for and a baby face.
‘Yes, you’re looking at Director Wang from the Student Affairs Office.’ Looking at these pairs of shifty eyes, she was really tired from last night to the present, otherwise she would definitely teach them a lesson according to her temper.
‘Oh.‘ The little hooligan nodded as if he had understood, then shook his head and said viciously, “Our Director Wang, is he someone you can just meet whenever you like? Tell us, what’s the relationship?”
’What, do you need an appointment to see him? I have something important to ask him.”
Mi Frost frowned. This little hooligan really needed to be sorted out, looking for trouble for no reason.
It wasn’t the hooligan’s fault. If they had asked someone else, they might have been put in touch straight away, but they had asked Wang Sanbai! A rising star in the Three Jobs, he had a fight with the big brother on the street, Zhang A Gan, and at the sound of an order, he swept through the Second Middle School and the principal took him out to dinner with a smile on his face!
It so happened that during his shift, this little thug witnessed all this, and for a while, he revered this Wang Sanbai as a god.
In particular, the two big bosses of the Three Jobs, Yu Tianzi and Jiang Ruicheng, were both on good terms with this Wang Sanbai.
Anyone looking for Wang Sanbai must be asked clearly. If there is no need to contact him, just pass it by. This is considered doing some real work and being worthy of the salary they get from the school.
‘I need to get something from him. I’m very busy, so please ask her to come out right now.’
On the surface, she is a good girl, but inside she is a violent little witch. Mi Frost is really sleepy, and after getting the gun, she has to go back to the station immediately. She can’t take a break until Director Li comes back.
For this kind of multi-departmental joint operation, there must be a person in charge, especially since they are the initiators.
‘Why are you talking so big? You can’t just see Wang Sanbai whenever you want!’
The little thug was very uncomfortable with Mi Frost’s tone. There were many little sisters with three jobs, and they all called him brother when they saw him. This girl actually dared to order him around?
Those groups of female thugs were all polite to him!
‘You really deserve a beating.’ In the face of the punk’s disdain, Mi Frost moved. She was quiet like a good girl, but when she moved, she was like a devil.
As soon as the words fell, the punk’s finger that was pointing at her was grabbed by her, and with lightning speed, she performed a shoulder throw. The punk felt only a dizzy spell, and then he was thrown hard onto the ground.
Mi Frost seized his arm and stamped on his groin, her witchy side showing vividly as she angrily said, ‘I’m Mi Frost, hurry up and let Wang Sanbai come out.’
‘Big sister, big sister, I’m wrong, it wasn’t me who reported it, it was Director Wang who simply didn’t come today.’
The little thug was shocked all of a sudden, and the two people in the security room at the door were also looking at him with a dumbfounded expression. What a strong combat power! Seeing their former brother being trampled underfoot by this woman, they were furious and took a few steps back.
Another one ran off into the distance. Someone was called.
‘Damn, how dare you stand me up, why didn’t you say so earlier, wasting my time!’
Mi Frost let go of the little thug, her eyes full of anger.
‘Are you Mi Frost?’ In the security room, Wang Wen walked out with a box.
‘And you are?’ Mi Frost looked at the girl, but she had no recollection in her mind.
“Officer Wang is not here, so I was told to give this to a girl who came looking for him, called Mi Frost.’
Wang Wen took the box and, without rushing to give it to Mi Frost, continued, ‘Do you have anything that can prove that you are Mi Frost?’
Mi Frost frowned slightly. The only thing she had with her was her police ID. In a hurry, she took it out without thinking.
‘Mi Frost, Deputy Director of the L City Police Department’
The small thug’s eyes widened for a moment, and he felt a wave of fear in his heart. His body trembled as he unconsciously backed away.
This woman is so young but is actually such a big shot, and her family’s power must be even more terrifying.
‘Mi Ju, here, take it. Don’t blame them, they were just doing their job. Director Wang has been pretty busy lately.’
Wang Wen handed the box to Mi Frost, the deputy director. She was a little surprised by her identity, but she didn’t say anything else. She had no dealings with the police, and even if she was the deputy director of the provincial department, it had nothing to do with her.
‘Thank you.‘ Mi Frost took the box, got into the car, and only then opened it. Nothing was missing.
She let out a sigh of relief. What was that guy so busy with? Fortunately, he hadn’t messed with it, so it was still reliable!
The white car soon sped off towards the police department.
’This Wang Zuan is really something, the deputy director of the police department, Mi Ju, hehe.”
Wang Wen shook her head and sent a WeChat voice message to Yu Tianzi, saying that the box had been given to Mi Frost and describing Mi Frost’s identity.
The Jade Emperor replied with a ‘hmm’ and didn’t say anything else.
She hadn’t slept all night and was still feeling groggy.
…
The village chief’s house was the last one in the first row.
The door was made of wood and when opened revealed a proud white goose with its head tilted back.
The courtyard is made of stone, and one side is overgrown with weeds. A few chickens are scratching around in the dirt. Looking at the main house, there are three houses in a row, and the one on the far side is still a mud house made of yellow mud.
The main house in the middle is a little better, made of hollow bricks and mud, with a red tile roof.
The village chief’s house is like this, and the economic situation of this village is imaginable.
This is the countryside, unlike the farmhouses I have been to before, this is the real countryside, remote.
As soon as the small wooden door of the main house opened, a stench of decay hit me. It was a very messy smell, and what was even worse was that
the moment I opened the door, I saw a greyish figure on the table that disappeared in an instant.
It looked like a rat!
‘I’m sorry to laugh, but the conditions at home are not very good.’
The village chief smiled happily, and his home was already one of the best in the village.
We didn’t go inside, we really couldn’t, the smell was unbearable. I was fine, but 1701‘s face had fallen and he looked like he was going to vomit.
’Village Chief, since we’re already inside, let’s chat here.”
The girl didn’t really want to go in either. The task she was carrying out might be much more gory than this, but one thing was for sure, she would rather be outside than in if she had a choice.
‘Okay, that’s fine.’ The girl handed the village chief the two bottles of Maotai in her hand, and the village chief took them into the house with a smile, and brought back a few small mats.
We sat down and started chatting. With the wine in hand, the village chief didn’t have as much resistance to my appearance.
This village chief was really poor, and he had nothing to be afraid of losing. The most precious thing was people, and there were very few young people left, as they had all gone out.
I brought my expertise into play and made the best of the scar on my face.
‘I am a teacher. One day, some thugs came looking for trouble. In order to protect my students, I took the knife for them.‘
’I see. You are quite something, young man.’ The village chief narrowed his eyes, puffing on his pipe, moved by my story.
There was nothing wrong with what I said, except that I had changed a bit, and it wasn’t my students I was protecting, but me.
‘What’s the deal with you looking for Liu Juan’s kid? Liu Juan is a good kid, but unfortunately, she has a hard life.‘
The village chief thoughtfully mentioned Liu Juan and sighed.
’What happened to Liu Juan?’ I was very concerned about Liu Juan.
The girl and 1701 were both by the side, and they didn’t interrupt, accommodating my question.
‘Liu Juan’s parents died when she was young, and she lived with her sick grandmother. The girl was very sensible. Unfortunately, after her grandmother passed away, she stopped going to school and followed her aunt and uncle. Now that she is getting older, her aunt and uncle’s son has a disability in his leg and cannot find a wife, so they arranged a marriage with the sister of a deaf-mute family in a neighbouring village.”
The village chief took several puffs of his cigarette during the conversation, clearly sighing with regret about the matter.
‘When did this happen? Did Liu Juan agree? What era is this, exchanging wives? Where is her family?‘
I stood up abruptly. Exchanging wives? What era is this?
My anger rose in an instant. Bullying someone I once liked, does this person not want to live?
’Mr Wang, calm down and listen,‘ 1701 tugged my sleeve.
’What is your relationship with Liu Juan’s child?’ The village chief had keenly captured this point.
‘She and I were once boyfriend and girlfriend. I had some business to take care of nearby, so I thought I’d drop by and see her.‘
I told him the truth, my eyes full of anger. I thought to myself, it seems that this time I’ll take Liu Juan away and save her from her suffering.
Now, there’s even such an inhuman thing happening.
The point is, the person involved is my first love, and I can’t just ignore this.
’Young man, if you can take her away, then take her away. Liu Juan is not an easy person.’
The village chief looked at my reaction and guessed what was going on.
I nodded and said, ‘Village chief, is Liu Juan at home now? Where is her home? Take me there.’
‘They may still be discussing the exchange of families. Come, I’ll take you there.’
The village chief’s words made my heart feel better. It seemed that there was still a chance for this matter to turn around.
The girl and 1701 stood up instantly, standing behind me. I took my bag from the car.
Following the village chief’s footsteps, we walked deeper and deeper into the mountains.
‘Liu Juan’er, be my wife, I’ll take you to eat and drink the best things.‘
’You’re so young, and you already know how to woo girls? What’s going to happen in the future? Aren’t you a womaniser?‘
’I don’t like any other girls, I only like you.‘
’If I don’t agree, can I still eat?’
‘Well, we can actually have a good chat. Three meals a day is pretty good. Your husband will support you.‘
’Okay, I’m defeated by your persistent spirit.‘
’That’s right. Here, a present for you.‘
’I don’t want it. I don’t have anything to give you.‘
’It would be good if you were mine. What’s mine is yours.”
Dreaming back to those days, childish faces and innocent words.
My eyes are getting a little moist. Liu Juan, wait for me.
I’ll take you home!

Chapter 62: Battle of the Heroes
This mountain is at the entrance to this mountain range. The terrain is relatively flat, and the position of the village chief is halfway up the mountain, on a gentle slope artificially opened up.
Under the guidance of the village chief, we continued to walk and climb for a while. This is a real mountain, a mountain of nature, with no admission fee, but it’s tiring to climb.
Fortunately, the girl and 1701 are not ordinary people, and although I am a bit weak, it is no joke. After half an hour of turning left and right, I got so confused that I lost track of the way. Finally, the village chief stopped and pointed to a chestnut orchard not far away.
“That’s Liu Juan’s house. I’ll see you here. In the past, I would never have done anything to ruin someone’s marriage.’
Following the village chief’s hand, I looked over and saw a gentle slope, covered in chestnut trees. In a fenced yard with a tree branch or something stuck in it, there were two grey, earthen houses covered in retro-style thatch.
On the stone table in the fenced yard, there were several people surrounding it, looking at something and chatting happily and harmoniously.
‘Thank you, village chief,’ I said politely to the village chief, and we walked towards the yard.
The village chief looked at us as we entered the courtyard, beamed, turned around, and walked away.
‘It’s either the tiger or the jackal. Such a small and useless village chief. It’s hard to have a good girl and she’s still being taken advantage of. Hey.’
A gift, if you don’t take it, you won’t get it for free. He also likes it when two groups fight.
I was in front, the girl and 1701 followed in my footsteps, and I pushed open the wooden door to the courtyard.
‘Since my daughter is marrying your son and your relatives‘ children are marrying our son, let’s just even up the dowries and not send gifts back and forth, okay?’
Lin Dalong sat on the small bench at the top and pondered for a long time before saying:
“Okay, that would be perfect. It’s better to have money and give the kids a grand wedding than to give them a life after the wedding.’
Although Liu Donghua was only 46 or 47, his hair had long since turned grey from worry, and he looked like a little old man in his 60s or 70s. His son’s leg problem was a thorn in his side. He was also poor and had achieved nothing great, just a few hundred chestnut trees and two mu of land on the other side of the mountain.
Looking at Lin Dalong’s big eyes and bushy eyebrows, and his pretty daughter, Liu Donghua felt more and more satisfied as he looked. Overwhelmed by joy, he forgot his guilt towards his niece.
‘What about my daughter-in-law?‘ Lin Xiaohu had played with firecrackers as a child, researching them on his own and making a big one that exploded directly, damaging his ears and leaving a root cause of illness in his mouth. He stuttered when he spoke, but today, when he said that the engagement was set, surprisingly, he spoke a complete sentence.
’Hey, you’re so sweet. Liu Juan, that boy went up the mountain to cut grass and should be back soon.’
The one speaking was Liu Donghua’s daughter-in-law, a typical middle-aged woman shopping for food, with a sharp and mean look on her face, and a very sharp voice.
‘Oh,’ Lin Xiaohu nodded and agreed.
‘Can’t you hear it?’ Liu Donghua said in some surprise.
‘Yes, yes, it’s not completely inaudible, it’s just a little inaudible,’ Lin Dalong’s daughter-in-law spoke up, and gave Lin Xiaohu a gentle kick under the table.
Lin Xiaohu smiled sheepishly and nodded.
‘Che.’ Lin Dalong’s youngest daughter let out a sound of disapproval.
‘Hey hey hey, daughter-in-law, that’s really good-looking.’ Liu Zhichu looked at Lin Dalong’s daughter like he was in a daze, his eyes almost popping out of his head.
Lin Dalong’s youngest daughter was no one else, I know her, Lin Xiaomei!
Lin Xiaomei gave a cold snort at the lewd smile on the pig-faced man’s face and immediately turned her head in the other direction.
Lin Dalong coughed and glared at his daughter, and Lin Xiaomei felt a little better.
The moment we opened the door, both families froze.
There was a suit-wearing man with a fierce appearance and a long scar on his face, and he was accompanied by two stunningly beautiful and cold-looking women in suits.
“What are you doing here? Did you come to the wrong house?’
Liu Donghua wiped his eyes. He had not mistaken them. Indeed, these three people had pushed open the fence gate to his house and entered.
‘Is Liu Juan at home? I’m here to see Liu Juan.’
These were Liu Juan’s elders, not her parents. I maintained a little due politeness towards them, but did not respect them too much.
People who can push their children into a fire to seek happiness for their own are not worthy of my respect.
‘Teacher.‘ Lin Xiaomei stood up suddenly and looked at me, blushing.
’Lin Xiaomei, you’re here too.‘ I guessed that Lin Xiaomei had been forced by her family to do those things before. Lin Xiaohu, on the other hand, was not unattractive, and even gave off a very gentle and sunny feeling.
’Do you have something to ask Liu Juan? She went up the mountain.”
Liu Donghua was a little uncertain. When did Liu Juan have such rich friends? He didn’t know.
His daughter-in-law also started to size him up. He was dressed in designer clothes and had a gangster-like air about him. He was definitely a wealthy man.
‘Liu Juan and I have secretly agreed to marry each other. This time, I’m here to take her away.’
I want to see how these old folks react. Indeed, that’s what I’m thinking. After this, regardless of whether we’re together or not, I’ll be able to give her a home in L City and let her live the life she wants.
‘What?‘ Liu Donghua was shocked, and Lin Dalong couldn’t sit still either.
’Ridiculous, what’s the point of marrying without telling your parents? It’s only proper to obey your parents‘ wishes and the matchmaker’s advice.’
Lin Dalong had started this marriage proposal, and when he heard that someone else was coming to steal his daughter, he became very nervous.
I should have scolded this old man, but I was worried about Lin Xiaomei’s feelings, so it didn’t seem right to bully her father directly.
‘Don’t bullshit me, I’m here to see Liu Juan, I don’t have time to deal with you.‘
I don’t even want to look at him, what kind of person is he.
’Young man, you’re too late, we’ve already discussed the details, you, just go.”
Liu Donghua thought about his son, looked at his son’s angry face, which dared not speak out, and slowly opened the door and said.
His son’s eyes went straight when he heard that I was taking Liu Juan away. Liu Juan’s being taken away by me is equivalent to this fresh and lively daughter-in-law running away.
But looking at my face, he didn’t have the courage to say a word.
After all, I have been around, wearing a black suit, which gives people an invisible pressure.
“I’m here to take Liu Juan away. If you are her parents, I can have a good chat with you, but you are not. Besides, you don’t respect her, so I’m sorry, I don’t respect you either.’
I looked at the somewhat anxious Liu Donghua, pulled over a small mat, and sat down on my own.
‘You, I am her uncle, and what I say goes. If you don’t respect me, then please leave, this is my home, and you are not welcome here.’
Not only was Lin Dalong afraid of losing his daughter-in-law, but he was also afraid for himself. Nowadays, there are really few girls in the mountains who are sincere. As soon as they go to school, they will have a husband outside and will not bring them back.
‘Shh, I advise you not to say anything rash. I’m angry, and the consequences will be serious.”
I could hardly control myself. Just hearing the village chief talk about this made me angry. How dare he speak so recklessly?
Besides, I’m the only one who cares about her.
‘Young man, there are plenty of girls in the world. This is not the city. You can’t behave like this here. Don’t pretend to know how things work in the city. Do you believe I can’t let you leave the village with one phone call?”
Lin Dalong also spoke up. The conditions for finding a daughter-in-law were difficult to find with a searchlight. And before he found this family, he already knew that Liu Juan in this family was particularly capable and was being bullied.
How could you let go of a daughter-in-law like this?
Lin Xiaomei sat cross-legged on the bench, looking gloatingly pleased with herself, as if she was hoping that her father and I would fight.
‘Old man, don’t be afraid, do what you want. In this area, there are more people who can yell than I can.’
She had already been deeply hurt by this so-called father. The reason was none other than that she had suffered a similar fate to Liu Juan. She was the main target of bullying at home, and did whatever work she was given.
She had heard many rumours, that she was adopted.
‘Lin Xiaomei, what do you want?’ Lin Dalong angrily sat down when he heard this.
What his daughter said was indeed the truth. Last time, he came home drunk and slapped her, and as a result, she called a whole busload of people, and he lay in the county hospital for more than ten days.
“I don’t want to do anything. Who do you want me to marry? Just marry such a fool. Any customer I pick up is better than him.’
Lin Xiaomei’s eyes were full of disdain, and Lin Dalong angrily slapped her.
The imagined slap did not come, and Lin Xiaomei slowly opened her closed eyes and laughed.
‘What else can you do besides hit me?’
I firmly grabbed Lin Dalong’s hand and pushed him backwards. Lin Dalong took a few steps back before stabilising.
‘So you are not easy either. Have you never considered being with Li Mingfei? I can see that he really loves you, very much.‘
Lin Xiaomei quickly burst into tears, sobbing as she crouched on the ground, recounting her ordeal.
’It’s too late, really too late. Because I’m an orphan, a child with no father, a child with no use for a father, when I was in junior high school I was forced by the little thugs in my class, but they knew that they only wanted a little compensation, and they all ate it. I’ve been like this since junior high school.’
Lin Xiaomei’s eyes were red. What kind of life experience was that? I was a little mesmerised as I listened.
What could she, a weak and feeble girl, do?
After this outburst, everyone was quiet. Liu Donghua felt a mixture of emotions. His son was a little confused, while his daughter-in-law just exploded, cursing like a shrew.
‘Lin Dalong, what do you mean? You’re bullying people. You got a broken shoe to marry into our family, but you’re not taking a loser like you.
‘Old Liu’s wife, how can you say that? We don’t know all that mess. Your son is good, he’s got a good wife.’
‘My son is definitely good, do you need to say that?’
Lin Dalong and Liu Donghua’s wives were about to fight.
A letter to readers on Valentine’s Day
On Valentine’s Day, Xiaobai was going to give everyone a burst of updates, but then there was a problem with the black room, which swallowed up all the drafts that someone had worked so hard on for half a day. That wasn’t all, there was also a 20,000-word lockdown. It was terrible. The burst of updates became a break in updates. Xiaobai had been so miserable with his pitiful perfect attendance.
On 30 August, I will make up for the missed chapters tomorrow.
Home page event: Those of you who are capable can help Xiaobai out.

Chapter 63: The War to Rescue the Bride
‘That’s enough, shut up! Have you no shame? Are you ashamed?’ Liu Donghua yelled, and her daughter-in-law fell silent for a moment. No one spoke over there either, and the expressions on both sides were ugly.
Lin Dalong and her daughter-in-law glared at me with gritted teeth, thinking: It’s all his fault. If it weren’t for this person, there would be no problem at all, and everything would have gone smoothly.
Watching them like a bunch of clowns, I felt nothing. They were a bunch of scumbags. If they weren’t all related in some way, I would have just ignored them and carried on chatting.
What kind of parents are these? They’re practically inhuman. We can’t control them normally, but when it comes to the people around me, this won’t do.
“You go outside. What happens between our two families is none of your business. Liu Juan is not going to go with you anyway. Don’t make me throw you out.’
Liu Donghua’s face was very gloomy. He was already prepared to compromise. Women? That’s just how it is. If it’s not original, it’s not original. As long as it can carry on the family line, it’s fine.
I was about to respond to him when I thought, this old thing really owes it. I really want to screw him over.
‘Wang Zuan?’ A sweet voice sounded at the door, and Liu Juan let down the bundles of fresh grass on her back and exclaimed in surprise.
I turned around, and it was still the same mischievous little girl I remembered, but she looked much thinner. The clothes she was wearing had been worn for many years, and although they looked clean, the colours had faded, and there were many patches, the kind you only see in TV dramas.
‘Daughter-in-law, let me do it, I’ll take you home.’
I looked at her with a smile, and the nervousness I had felt disappeared. After all these years, she had not changed at all.
It was as if the distance between us had never been far, and we got along very well.
‘Don’t shout, how did you become my daughter-in-law? You ignored me for years and I’ve lost weight.‘
Liu Juan stood in the doorway, pretty and flirtatious, and teased.
’I’ve been earning money these past few years, let’s go, I’ll make it up to you and feed you well.‘
I was very moved, this feeling was really indescribable, it was as if she had been waiting for me.
’I can eat a lot, are you sure?’ Liu Juan opened her small mouth cutely in the sunlight.
‘I’m not afraid of eating more, I can support you.‘ She was still that kind of simple and unspoiled.
’Juaner, didn’t you promise your uncle that you would marry Lin Xiaohu?’ Liu Donghua frowned, looking at the tacit understanding between us.
Liu Juan carried the straw and put it in the yard, walked slowly over, looked at me and said, “But, my Prince Charming, here he is.”
Then a sweet smile appeared on her face, and she said, ’Actually, a long time ago, I was already his.’
‘One day, I will ride a white horse to your side and take you home.”
I probably thought that this kind of vow that didn’t cost anything was just natural at the time, and now I’ve forgotten it all.
I can hardly imagine that if it weren’t for the need to use her because my username had been stolen, would we have just passed each other by like this in this life? She married Lin Xiaohu and lived a life that was either good or bad, while I continued to fight.
I suddenly feel a little grateful to the guy who stole my username.
‘That can’t be the case, Liu Donghua. You need to speak your mind. If you don’t do it now, you’ll never get the chance again.‘
Lin Dalong was in a hurry, but it was useless. He could only let Liu Donghua make a decision.
’Juan’er, for the sake of your brother, marry Lin Xiaohu. Look, he’s quite handsome.”
This Lin Xiaohu, throughout the whole process, was smiling, with a face full of sunshine. In my opinion, he was quite a handsome guy.
‘Bullshit, he’s just a temporary guest star. Lin Xiaohu is a fool and also deaf.‘ I was there, and Lin Xiaomei directly told the truth.
’Lin Xiaomei, are you trying to make me mad to death!”
Lin Dalong’s eyes suddenly widened, and he reached out to hit Lin Xiaomei again, but just a glance from me was enough for the girl to understand, and she kicked him several metres away with one foot.
Lin Dalong lived up to his name, which means ‘big dragon’, and was a big, burly man. He had worked for a construction team and was confident in his strength, but when this kick landed, he felt a tremendous force and flew through the air.
‘Old man!’ his wife screamed and rushed over.
Lin Xiaomei let out a cold laugh, as if she hadn’t heard, and felt very pleased.
Her heart had long since cooled. A long time ago, she was still kind-hearted, and everything she earned from her body went to her family. But at home, she was only bullied.
Even worse, one time her idiot brother tried to take advantage of her at her mother’s behest. In that moment, her heart died directly, and she no longer treated these family members with the same attitude as before. She became very domineering and vicious.
It was also on that occasion that she injured her idiot brother and fled to the city overnight, reporting for three jobs and surviving on her part-time job in a KTV. After becoming rich and powerful, she had also returned out of old feelings, but every time she was hurt all over.
This time, she was even threatened with death to come, but she came anyway, because she was kind by nature.
‘The sooner you die, the sooner you can be reborn. Bah.’
For a moment, I felt that Lin Xiaomei was quite cool.
‘Not only did you bring a token to our son, but your own son is still a fool. No wonder you’re in such a hurry, huh? Get out, there’s no point in talking.”
Liu Donghua knew that this marriage would not work when he heard Liu Juan say those words. The child is very capable and filial, but there is one thing, and that is that she is very stubborn. She must do what she wants, and it is useless to persuade her.
In that case, it would be better to go along with the plan and be a good person.
His daughter-in-law was also very angry. The man and the woman, each one is good. Although her son has a leg injury, he doesn’t have any other bad habits. Liu Juan is even a good girl picked from a hundred.
‘Dad, daughter-in-law, my daughter-in-law!’
Liu Donghua’s son refused to give up, tugging on his mother’s clothes and pulling hard. All of a sudden, he fell in love with Lin Xiaomei.
Of course, Lin Xiaomei attracts attention everywhere she goes. She looks very pure and cute, and with her loli body and big eyes, who wouldn’t like her?
Seeing her son’s anxious expression, Liu Donghua’s wife spoke again, looking at Liu Juan and saying, ‘Please, I beg you. Your brother really likes that girl. Can you…’
Usually quite a shrew, she was desperate for her son’s sake and had even knelt down.
Liu Donghua knew that his daughter-in-law was using a ruse, so he didn’t say anything, but just let out a heavy sigh. He couldn’t find his daughter-in-law and was going to be teased.
‘Let’s go,’
Liu Juan said, her face unchanged, but looking at me obediently.
‘I’ve had enough of staying at home. Let’s go back to school together. Old classmate, you won’t refuse, will you?’
Lin Xiaomei winked at me. She had fallen out with her parents, and it was because she had spoken up for me.
Lin Dalong watched from the side, lying on the ground, sighing. This kick was very real and directly made him gasp for breath.
His daughter-in-law was also crying and whining, unable to do anything. The fake son just sat there watching like he was at a show, as if the matter had nothing to do with him.
“Liu Juan’er, you can’t leave, these people have provided for you, you can’t be ungrateful,’
Liu Donghua’s wife, like a shrew, grabbed Liu Juan and her expression was very fierce, her voice breaking.
I suddenly turned around and glared at her. She let go of her hand, but she was still crying and looking at Liu Juan.
Liu Juan slowly turned her head and a rare look of anger appeared on her face. ‘I eat for free, don’t I do any work?’
With these words, she directly shut Liu Donghua’s wife up.
Yes, for all these years, on the surface, Liu Juan was being supported by Liu Donghua’s family, but she was very sensible and capable, doing almost all the work, including the work on the land, and eating.
Liu Donghua and his wife, including their children, became people who enjoyed life all day long.
‘Get out, don’t be shameless.’
The anger that had been building up in my chest made me explode. These two of them were definitely not going to get away with it.
I respected them as Liu Juan’s elders, but they had gone so far as to be shameless.
Just now, I held your hand, Liu Juan, and felt the calluses on your hands and several scars. My anger reached its limit and was about to explode.
‘Don’t you dare walk away. We need to have a serious discussion about this matter.’
At this time, Lin Dalong’s daughter-in-law got up from the ground, still holding the phone she had just hung up on. Obviously, she was calling someone.
It’s really hard to deal with people who are not of the same age group. You can’t fight, and if you do, you’re bullying the older person. If you don’t fight, they won’t know better, and it’s really annoying.
I didn’t want to cause trouble, but now they’re causing trouble for me.
‘You came so quickly? Good guy, quite fierce.’
Just then, a roar came from the distance, and a dozen motorcycles ‘flew’ up the path directly.
The leader was holding a knife in his hand, a rather special knife, broken, but very cool.
A row of motorcycles stopped steadily at the entrance to the courtyard, in a neat row.
‘I’d like to see who the hell wants to steal my girlfriend.’
Looking at the man in the helmet, listening to the voice and the weaponry, I felt very familiar.
The guy took off his helmet and came running directly, followed closely by a dozen vibrant young people.
That was Li Mingfei.
Lin Xiaomei’s face was not looking good, and she burst into tears of joy.
She cried and cried.
Li Mingfei had a fierce look on his face, and his ability to put on an act was definitely not inferior to mine. A group of people immediately surrounded the scene.
“Who the hell is going to steal my woman?’
He looked around, his knife pointing in every direction.
The group of young men around him were also heavily armed, with mountain-opening knives and baseball bats, very professional.
For a moment, there was silence.
‘You, too, are here for Liu Juan?’
Liu Donghua felt his world being turned upside down a little. When did his precious niece, with her quiet and reserved nature, meet so many ruthless people?
Liu Donghua’s daughter-in-law dared not cry anymore, looking at the bright blade, she dared not be impudent anymore.
If this were an adult, she might still argue about reason, but this is a young person who hasn’t even grown a full head of hair yet! Who would dare provoke her? She’s hot-blooded, and who could stand if she suddenly gave you a stab?
This kind of person is much more terrifying than a Shibai person.

Chapter 64: I’m here to steal someone too (Part 2)
‘I don’t care who it is. The fortune teller told me that this is what my future daughter-in-law will look like. Hello, beautiful. My name is Li Mingfei. Be my daughter-in-law.’
Li Mingfei grabbed Lin Xiaomei’s hand and pulled her into his arms, very domineering.
This is an awesome move. I’ll give him a thumbs-up in my heart.
I have to keep a low profile on this trip, otherwise if I ask for a hundred or so brothers from heaven and earth, the scene will be more shocking than this? Just parachute in by helicopter.
‘Okay.’ Lin Xiaomei was so moved that she couldn’t speak directly, and her face was directly wet with tears.
‘Do any of you want to fight me for my wife? This one is mine.’
Li Mingfei looked like a fool, and his tone of voice carried a very stubbornness, as if he was going to fight if he didn’t agree.
Liu Donghua and his daughter-in-law Liu Donghua let out a sigh of relief. It wasn’t a case of someone trying to steal Liu Juan away from them. Wait, it was like they had just lost their future daughter-in-law.
‘Who are you?’ Liu Donghua was really feeling a bit of a loss. His son was on the verge of tears. He was going to get a daughter-in-law soon, but now, after all this trouble, his sister was going to be taken away by someone else, and his daughter-in-law had been snatched away.
Liu Donghua’s daughter-in-law felt bad looking at her son’s dispirited face, so she plucked up the courage to ask,
‘I don’t know who I am, did someone steal my daughter-in-law? No, I’m going home with my daughter-in-law.‘
Li Mingfei spoke in a low voice, and perhaps because of his imposing appearance, his words had a shocking effect.
’That’s my daughter, you can’t just take her away.”
His daughter-in-law had already called a few co-workers who were close to her, and they were on their way over. Lin Dalong’s voice hardened, and he got up from the ground.
‘I’m your father, who’s taking advantage of whom?”
Li Mingfei had gone to Lin Xiaomei’s house before flying over, and had already learned the situation from the villagers. This made him even more furious than when he first learned that Lin Xiaomei was for sale.
He brought a few of his close friends with him and rushed all the way from the top of that hill.
Lin Dalong’s words ‘that’s my daughter’ completely enraged him, and he swung his knife and went straight up, kicking him in the ground.
Li Mingfei is also an old hand at fighting. Although Lin Dalong is not a vegetarian, he is still a certain distance from this old fighter. Li Mingfei thought that there was still some kind of relationship, so he didn’t use a knife. A group of people directly kicked the ground, and Lin Dalong’s screams of agony filled the entire mountain peak.
Lin Dalong’s daughter-in-law’s eyes turned red, and she wanted to go up and start a fight, but who was this person who had started it? This was a bunch of little brats. How dare you start a fight with an old woman like me? He just hit the ground with a baseball bat, and then there was a flurry of kicks.
Liu Donghua and his wife watched in silence, really impressed by these young men.
“Teacher, what are you doing here? Are you related?’
Li Mingfei pulled out his hand, signalled for it to stop, placed the delicate broken knife in his bosom, clapped his hands, and walked towards me.
‘Like you, a robber. Here.’
I pointed my chin at Liu Juan, whose hand I was holding. We exchanged glances, and both of us burst out laughing.
This is great, we’ve both given away the bride to the same guy.
‘Hello, I’m Liu Juan.’
Liu Juan gave Li Mingfei a sweet smile, very obedient.
Sometimes she can be very naughty, but most of the time she is very well-behaved, which is very endearing.
‘Hello, I’m Liu Juan. I’m Li Mingfei from the Ultimate Class 2.’
Li Mingfei not only looked at me with high regard, but the suit and tie was very common, but the two women behind me was rare.
Lin Dalong was beaten up badly, he was spitting blood, his eyes were very gloomy as he said, ‘If you’re capable, you little brat, don’t go, wait.’
Li Mingfei walked over to Lin Dalong’s side, picked him up from the ground, and said with a smile on his face:
‘My daughter-in-law will have nothing to do with you in the future. In the future, if I hear that you dare to claim that you have anything to do with her, none of the three of you will survive.’
Lin Dalong gasped for breath and said viciously, ‘Little brat, I was fighting with people back then, and you weren’t even born yet.’
‘Is that how you are a father? Do you know how many faces Lin Xiaomei has seen growing up day by day, and how much suffering she has gone through? Have you ever cared about her?‘
Li Mingfei shouted these words directly.
’Are you worthy to be her father?”
Lin Dalong was stunned. What he said seemed to make sense.
The fake son no longer smiled, and without knowing when, he stood up and unnoticeably stepped back a few metres.
He looked at Li Mingfei’s gaze and smiled apologetically.
‘Brother Fei, I just came to help, it has nothing to do with me.’
Li Mingfei nodded lightly and naturally would not trouble him.
‘Mingfei, I’m sorry, I can’t be with you, it’s too late, I used to…’
Moving is moving, but Lin Xiaomei herself felt that she was not worthy of him and would not be with him. Her reputation had long since spread throughout the school circles.
Before she could finish her sentence, Li Mingfei covered her mouth.
‘I only know that you are my daughter-in-law, and whoever dares to compete with me will have his whole family killed.‘
Li Mingfei looked at Lin Xiaomei with a face full of infatuation, and his words were full of domineering attitude.
Everyone who knew him knew that he was definitely not bluffing. Ever since Li Mingfei disappeared, the host, if he were to seal it, would be crazy. He has achieved almost everything he has said.
’You don’t need to do this, I really… mm.”
Before she could finish her sentence, a warm pair of lips was pressed against her mouth.
Li Mingfei was telling her with his actions that he, could not live without her.
He had thought about it for a long time. After he had sobered up, he had directly ordered a few of Tiezi to kill over here when he learned that Lin Xiaomei might get married in the village and not come back.
He had ordered a few, but more than ten had come, all of them full-time brothers, all of them saying that they would come at a moment’s notice if needed.
The kiss ended.
Lin Xiaomei was about to speak when Li Mingfei directly kissed her again.
It was sweet and delicious, and it was so good.
Lin Dalong was still there, pondering life, while his wife dared not even breathe. These people were just kids, and they didn’t have any gentlemanly manners.
Even if they did, they wouldn’t show it to a shrew.
Liu Donghua’s son watched as his goddess and daughter-in-law just disappeared, and there was nothing he could do about it. He burst into tears, crying louder and louder than Lin Xiaomei had just done.
Liu Donghua and his daughter-in-law felt distressed, but there was nothing they could do.
This guy was really overbearing, and he even beat up his father-in-law, leaving his hand black and blue.
They didn’t want to get beaten up for no reason.
Every time after a kiss, Lin Xiaomei tried to start a conversation, but he would just cover her mouth with a kiss.
After a few cycles, Lin Xiaomei’s face turned rosy, and she stopped speaking, looking blissfully happy.
Li Mingfei’s emotional intelligence was surprisingly high, which simply subverted my imagination.
‘I want a kiss too.”
I pretended to look at Liu Juan with a cute face, but in my heart I was only thinking about it. On the surface, a man with a scarred face pretending to be cute looked very strange.
The girl and 1701 burst out laughing.
Liu Juan twisted her hand around my waist, and my face immediately turned purple. Needless to say, I have read a lot about this in novels, but experiencing it myself really hurt.
‘You’ve gone bad, you must have bullied a lot of girls,‘
Liu Juan asserted. It’s true, compared to the simple crushes in junior high school, I have definitely grown up.
I know now that being in love is not just about eating delicious food together, drinking something nice, holding hands, but also being able to do many indescribable things together, which is very gratifying.
’I’m being wronged,’ I cried out in protest. The girls couldn’t bear to watch any longer, and Liu Juan still obeyed and gave my face a gentle peck.
One kiss and they parted. Then, her little face turned a rosy red, like a big apple.
Such a simple girl, I guess she could think that kissing could get her pregnant. Where can you find a girl like this nowadays?
‘Are you here to sow discord?’
The village chief came at some point, watching the fun from a hidden haystack.
Drinking Maotai, with a handful of peanuts in his pocket, he was in his element.
This content could probably make a relatively long movie.
If Li Mingfei hadn’t come, the two families might have been able to work together to deal with me and continue with their deal.
But both sides had someone from the woman’s side taken away, so what’s the point of being related? Especially since two of the parties seemed to have a lot of clout, and the other party was so aggressive that they started fighting as soon as they disagreed.
There was nothing you could do.
‘Let’s go,’ Li Mingfei took Lin Xiaomei’s hand.
Lin Xiaomei tugged her a little and said, ‘Wait, that woman has called someone to deal with our teacher.’
Li Mingfei’s face turned stern on hearing this, and Lin Dalong’s wife took a few steps back in fear.
I waved my hand and said, ‘You go first. Are you still not confident in my strength?’
Li Mingfei nodded but didn’t move, saying, ‘Let’s follow and see which big boss dares to come over.’
Not to mention the fighting power of the boss-level girl by my side, nor the arrogant girl’s top disciple. Just me, after all, have I muddled through the crowd of thousands, a prison bully figure, is this a joke?
I dare not say that they will not return, but a fight is still not a problem.
After a long time, I had to wait for half an hour, but still no one came.
‘You, hurry up and ask them where they are and if they are coming or not. If they are not coming, I’m going back.’
I was speechless. Do these people have to make such an effort?
This is a fight, time is of the essence. If they don’t come in half an hour, the battlefield will have already been cleared and everyone will have been buried.
‘Okay, okay, I’ll ask.’ Lin Dalong’s wife was losing her temper.
As a result, the person who had said they would be there immediately could no longer be reached.
None of the people could be reached.
Lin Dalong’s wife’s heart sank.
At their age, they were all parents of young children, and they had already arrived.
But even before they arrived, they could see the lineup from here, a dozen trendy motorcycles, with machetes and baseball bats, a professional team indeed.
If it were a case of the many bullying the few, it would be fine, but they were all armed with real weapons, and they all had families. If something happened, there would be nowhere for them to go to cry.
So everyone who came home. The news spread around the circle, and the more it spread, the more ridiculous it became. Lin Dalong had offended the bigwigs at the meeting. Now, who would dare to help him?
Wouldn’t that be asking for trouble?

Chapter 65: The Aggressive Liu (3rd Night)
‘Everyone, everyone has family matters and won’t be coming.’ Lin Dalong’s daughter-in-law’s voice trembled as she spoke, bullying the weak and fearing the hard, it was in her nature.
‘Okay, if that’s fine, we’ll leave then.’ I didn’t make things difficult for her, I didn’t come to bully people either. If I wanted to bully them, I could make them so desperate that they wouldn’t know how they died.
Li Mingfei was also preparing to leave. Just as he was about to get into the car, he suddenly remembered something and walked over to Liu Donghua’s son.
Liu Donghua’s son was still crying, refusing to accept the reality that his wife was gone, but there was really nothing he could do.
The other person was originally the target of the strong man, a handsome man with a beautiful woman, and he could not beat him or take him away, so all that was left was crying.
Li Mingfei’s sudden approach scared the tears out of him.
Liu Donghua and his daughter-in-law were so nervous that they shielded their son with their bodies. This was their precious son, and Liu Donghua was prepared to fight to the death to protect him.
However, Li Mingfei gently patted him on the shoulder.
“You, be a man, don’t let your parents worry about you. The world, women, and money all depend on your own hard work. You will find a girlfriend who is more suitable for you.
After saying that, Li Mingfei greeted me, then directly picked up Lin Xiaomei, and the group of people got on the motorcycle.
‘Goodbye, teacher!’ ‘Goodbye, teacher!’…
The group of people eagerly greeted me as they left.
What the hell kind of school is this? Teaching delinquents to fight? Damn. Lin Dalong’s heart was in tears.
These kids are even more unscrupulous than the Shibi people, is this still acceptable?
‘A good man has ambitions and looks for a better partner.‘
I also patted Li Donghua’s son on the shoulder and then looked at Mr. and Mrs. Liu Donghua and said:
’If you treat Liu Juan well, I can give you a house and you can go to the city to enjoy life. I am very dissatisfied with what you have done and I am very disappointed. After all, you are the elders. I may have just lost my temper, and I am sorry about that. I have brought you something in my car, go get it.’
Adults can’t handle children’s affairs. It’s true that Liu Juan lived with their family for a while, although she practically raised the family.
Lin Dalong and his wife and their fake son had no sense of existence at all. The daughter who had a little contact with them was completely gone. Lin Xiaomei was indeed adopted by them. They originally wanted to raise her as a child bride, but after the reform in the 1980s, she was registered in the household register and became their daughter. Because they looked after her, naturally the whole family didn’t treat her well.
The three quietly left.
At the moment, they felt some regret in their hearts, but it was too late.
They had done all the wrong things, and things did not continue to develop according to the script they had imagined.
“No, no, I’m quite ashamed of this. Juan’er has had a hard time. Treat Juan’er well. Although we are poor, we don’t lack food or drink.’
After the period of infatuation with the idea of exchanging families, when they thought about it, they realised that it was also a demonic way, so what should they do? Unlike Lin Dalong, Liu Donghua took better care of Liu Juan.
Liu Donghua’s daughter-in-law also sighed, ‘My dear son, you are so full of sorrow.’
“Yes, you two young lovers should live a good life. Auntie has done wrong in the past, and your brother is really very sad.’
Liu Donghua was red-faced. He had been looked down on since childhood and was used to it. He was also worried, as his leg injury made walking difficult.
Having said that, the family was happy and harmonious again.
‘Thank you for taking care of Liu Juan over the years. I’m taking her home.’
If you don’t want it, don’t take it. I’m not a polite person. If you want it, take it; if not, leave it. Why rush to give someone a present? Isn’t that right?
“Not going to sit down?’
Liu Donghua instinctively said politely, and this really made him seem like a parent.
However, the matter he had dealt with before had made me actually not have a good impression of him.
‘No, it’s dark and the road is long, so we’ll go back first.’
It was obvious that Liu Juan didn’t have much nostalgia for home either. Holding my hand, we started walking downhill with the gentle breeze.
“They’re right, although I have a disability, that’s no reason for me to degenerate and rely on my parents. I have to work hard.’
After we left, Liu Donghua’s son, who had been sleeping in bed and in a wheelchair, actually tried to stand up.
This made the old couple quite happy. Ever since he had been teased by everyone, their son had stopped walking, spent all day sitting or lying down, and spent every day reading novels on his broken mobile phone.
“In the future, apart from Xue Bai’s The Ultimate Old Class, I won’t read anything else. I want to work, earn money, and find a partner on my own.’
It was a bumpy ride for this family during the day, but in the end, the old couple were overjoyed, and their son had suddenly come to his senses.
It was inevitable that he would change in the future and stop acting like a loser.
When there were other people around, the girl was very considerate, just like a bodyguard, never taking the initiative to speak, and always by my side.
1701 didn’t know me well, and did everything she was supposed to do.
‘This mountain village is quite nice, with a beautiful environment. Let’s stay here for a few days, Liu Juan.”
The death of a police officer is no small matter and will set off a strong wave of night raids.
But this time it’s not just a police officer, it’s the head of the city’s police department, which is a concept that completely slaps the face of the authorities.
The night clubs in City L are small in nature and have basically not escaped this liquidation organised by Li Guangwei himself.
But the super-liquidation organised by the official commissioner is absolutely unforgiving, and it represents the official attitude of anger.
Killing the official police chief of the city bureau is a very big deal.
Now L City has become very calm, and important people such as Zhang A and others are no longer in the city, either out for a stroll, or sick and transferred to other hospitals, all with lofty reasons for not being in L City.
The key figures and other peripheral characters have all left, to avoid the limelight.
The arrogant girl is still there, presiding over the normal operation of Zhang’s company and the initial operation of the Wang Group.
As I mentioned before, Ai Xiaoxiao has temporarily taken over.
She is in charge of the renovation of the two buildings, and has already recruited staff. Xue Yidun is in charge of finance, Li Zihao is in charge of the personnel department, Ai Xiaoxiao is the CEO, and the arrogant girl is the representative legal person of the board of directors.
All of these procedures are legal, the company is legitimate, and it is not afraid of liquidation. Moreover, the management involved is all clean.
This is a good opportunity for the Wang Group’s development. All major forces are now preoccupied with their own affairs, preparing to avoid the impending storm.
The Wang Group, quietly, began its path to growth.
Not to mention anything else, even the small time crooks were afraid to hang around, going to Internet cafes to surf the net, or just going home and staying inside.
The street sense is keen, and the heads of the three major powers are all out, which means something big is definitely going to happen.
‘What? Chief Li never went to the hospital?’
After returning to the police department from her three duties, Mi Frost began to suspect something. Chief Li was a very conscientious person who would never turn off his phone for so long.
After retrieving Chief Li’s information from the archives department, Mi Frost called Chief Li’s family, but got this response.
She hung up the phone, her heart pounding, feeling that something bad might have happened.
But she couldn’t lose her head. The police department was very busy right now, with everyone in every department busy with a lot of work on their hands.
She took the phone and went to the surveillance room.
It had only been a dozen hours since Li went missing, and it was still too early to tell what had happened. Maybe his phone just ran out of battery.
Mi had a very direct intuition in her heart: something had happened to Li.
She started to play back the surveillance footage of the main roads around the hospital where Director Li had gone.
As it turned out, several surveillance cameras had been tampered with, and only one segment showed Director Li leaving the police department and heading towards the main road.
‘Director Mi, the surveillance officer from the provincial department is here.’
Mi Frost’s train of thought was quickly interrupted by a female police officer at the door.
Mi Frost slammed her hand on the table, knowing that what was to come was inevitable.
The inspector, also known as the supervisor, is in charge of the police. Director Li’s actions have caused dissatisfaction from many parties. Zhang Li also intervened, using his connections to impeach him.
The reason was simple: the seriousness of the intrusion into people’s homes, the indiscriminate arrest of the poor, and the resulting unrest.
“Director Mi, where is Director Li? He is an old police officer, so this is not acceptable,’
The person who came was also a big shot, the supervisor of the provincial department, which was different from the city’s, and had the direct power to take away the officials here.
‘Director Li has gone on a mission, but he may be back soon. Don’t worry, come, have some tea, take a break for a while, he’ll be back soon, I’ll go and hurry him up.’
The person from the provincial department definitely could not be treated with neglect.
However, Mi Frost could only delay and wait, without a clue.
Could it be that Director Li has absconded?
Mi Frost had a bold idea, but then she thought again: Could it be that the city director has run away? It’s not worth it, not to mention that his daughter-in-law is still in the hospital.
“It’s best to get Li Guangwei here as soon as possible. Every minute of delay will make the situation more unfavorable for him. He did nothing wrong, but he didn’t get to the point, and he was in too much of a hurry.’
The police chief is an old man, and he understands what Li Guangwei did. But this time, he caught the thief red-handed, and the adulterer in the act. He didn’t catch them in the act, and now that the forces behind them have moved, he’s become very passive.
In the end, he was still impulsive.
‘Yes, yes, it’s almost over. He’s on his way, and he’ll be back soon.’
Mi Frost is also very nervous. First, she’s worried that something will happen to Li Ju, and second, she’s worried that he’ll come back without incident and be taken away.
The person she offended this time was no ordinary person. She had called her grandfather, but her strong grandfather could only say that he would do his best.
If you really escape, that would be good, Li Ju.
She knew a little about the darkness of some things. It was really easy for things to go wrong when Li Ju went to the provincial department.
The police department was destined to be unable to rest these few days. The silence in L City was felt by many outsiders.
At night, not only did the entertainment venues become more desolate, but there were almost no more groups of drunk people on the streets.

Chapter 66 Country Life (Part 4)
‘It’s better than the hustle and bustle of the city. Otherwise, marry me. I’ll farm the land, and you can take care of the flowers and plants.’ Liu Juan took my hand and felt very comfortable. I hadn’t seen her in a few years, and the little girl had grown up a lot and become more assertive.
‘I’ll do the farming, you just look after the kids. Have a bunch and raise them slowly.‘
The idyllic life is quite beautiful, but it’s just something to think about. In this day and age, without the internet and consumerism, it’s hard to go back to that kind of life.
’Pah, you horny bastard, can you afford to have a bunch of kids?’ Liu Juan snuggled up to me, her eyes full of happiness.
This feeling is quite beautiful, the beauty of the mountains and water next to the beauty of the person, I feel like I’m going to float away.
Let’s take Zhang Li and Yu Tianzi and plant the land together, hahaha.
Zhang Li couldn’t take it, Yu Tianzi is a very strong woman, if the one in front of me knew that I had already had sex with so many girls, I don’t know if she would still talk to me.
Happy times always feel very fast, and we returned to the car together.
‘Little foodie, take a look, can I feed you?’
I opened the car I drove with 1701, boy, the trunk was full, and the car was almost full as well.
I only chose the real ones that didn’t look delicious with a lot of packaging, and I can eat them for ten days and half a month without stress.
It’s still the case of eating like crazy.
‘Did you rob a supermarket? It’s like your own home, you have so much stuff, it looks like you can really have a big meal.’
Liu Juan is not someone who will be polite with me. She remembers very clearly what I said, that you are mine and what I have is yours.
She casually took a pack of spicy noodles, opened it and started eating.
‘Yes, the police are looking for me everywhere, so I came to you to hide.‘
I nodded with a very panicked face.
’You, you, are you stupid? You want to rob a bank, why rob a supermarket? It’s all the same, you’re really stupid. Let’s go, I know a pretty hidden cave between two mountains. You’re really worrying me to death.”
She didn’t even finish eating the spicy snack and dragged me into the mountains.
Judging by her expression, she was absolutely serious. She even robbed a bank, and she could have been killed for robbing a supermarket.
I laughed and shook my head. The girl and 1701 also laughed and shook their heads. Such a feisty girl was full of innocence and cuteness.
‘Don’t worry, I haven’t brought anything yet,’ I shook her hand, full of energy.
“But it’s also pretty good, so you can be with me,’
Liu Juan turned back to me and laughed, a really simple laugh.
‘You really are a headstrong little idiot. I was just teasing you, but it’s true that you were chased by the police.’
I looked at her, but she didn’t react. She just nodded and said, ‘You won’t get caught. If you do, I’ll have to marry that idiot.’
She squeezed my hand tightly, her pupils slightly dilated.
‘Girl, 1701, I have a task for you: find a family to give us something to eat, and we’ll take the food into the mountains with Liu Juan.‘
’Okay.‘ 1701 and the girl started to pack food into nylon bags, and Liu Juan joined in.
’What the hell is a tent?‘ The girl suddenly turned around and gave me a look, rolling her eyes.
’When I came, I was prepared to stay in the mountains.’ I gave a faint smile, as if I were Zhuge Liang, and said very matter-of-factly.
‘Then why is there only one?‘ 1701 rummaged around and found that there was indeed only one folding tent and a corresponding set of tools.
’Occasionally I want to experience the joy of sleeping under the sky with the earth as my bed,’ I said, resting my hand on my forehead and looking like a handsome man.
Liu Juan frowned and said, “Speak human language, a big blanket and the same bed?”
I felt embarrassed and pretended to cough a few times, explaining, ’No, no, no, the supermarket doesn’t discount the most expensive one.’
The three women gave me a thumbs-up together, so I felt that I still had a sense of style.
Sharing a big blanket bed, it doesn’t exist. It’s dark and cool, and anything is possible, isn’t it?
I’m still relatively thoughtful.
I packed a lot of things, the kind of old-fashioned bag with a zipper in the middle that can hold a lot of things, and filled it with two bags, and one bag with some necessary daily necessities, tents, quilts, and the like.
‘The mountains are complicated. Are you sure you want to stay for a few days, young master?‘
Before entering the mountains, Liu Juan asked me again very seriously.
’Okay, then stay for a few days, don’t make me look down on you.”
On the surface, there are villages on these mountains. Although there are not many residents, it’s different further in, where there are a group of mountains.
Many of these places have not been developed by people, and there are many unknowns. It is even said that there are wild animals, and few people set foot there.
Liu Juan, who is relatively quick-witted and has a lot of courage, would go into the forest to pick mushrooms and wild berries, and even catch pheasants and fish in the mountain streams to wash and eat.
‘Are you kidding? I’m a tall man, and I can stay in there until our children and grandchildren are born. Do you believe that?’
I can imagine the hard life in the mountains, but there is food and drink. I’m not usually the type of person who relies on the internet, so I’ll be fine for a few days.
And most importantly, I’m not going alone. There are four of us, one man and three women, so there’s plenty of fun to be had.
‘Okay, let’s go,’ Liu Juan said, leading the way.
I was carrying two huge bags, while 1701 was easily able to carry a lighter load of bedding and the like. Liu Juan and the girl were empty-handed.
The girl was ready for any unexpected problems that might arise, and also took notes on the route, while Liu Juan simply bounced along.
The inside of the mountain was even more beautiful.
With its green mountains and clear water, and the plants and people, if I wasn’t so tired, I could have been poetic.
‘Let me carry some for you, you’ve worked hard, baby.’
After walking for a long time, over a mountain, the small village was no longer visible, blocked by the mountain.
‘It’s not hard,‘ I said, wiping the sweat from my forehead. My face was slightly red, and I was not tired. But I think it’s good to exercise a little.
’Juan’er, I’m not some weakling who can’t even defend himself, I’ll definitely feed you well,‘
I said with a smile, but there was obviously a double meaning in my words. It’s one thing to feed someone well, but it’s another to feed someone well in what way.
’If you can’t feed me well, I won’t follow you. I can feed myself,’
Liu Juan obviously didn’t know what I meant by that.
The girl wanted to laugh, but she held back. It’s really rare to find such an innocent girl.
These days, all kinds of connotations are going viral on the internet, and everyone is an old hand.
1701 was also a little tired, panting, her forehead covered in fine beads of sweat, and a few stray hairs from her sideburns stuck to her face.
The girl took the big bag from her hands, and then passed me another one.
Liu Juan also grabbed the other one I was holding.
‘We’re all family, what’s the point of carrying on? We share both the good and the bad together,’
Liu Juan said, and as she lifted it, her face fell, surprised. It’s so heavy.
I’m not a delicate young master, but each of the two bags I’m holding weighs at least 60 to 70 catties. What kind of experience is it to climb a mountain with a load of more than 100 catties?
I watched the girl carry the two bags without even frowning, as if they were light.
‘Don’t tire my little wife out, let’s keep going, we’ll rest when we get there.’
One burst of strength, followed by decline, and exhaustion. I understood this principle, so I took back the bag that Liu Juan was carrying, and took another one from the girl.
“Zhuanzhu, you’re so good, here.’
Liu Juan gave me a kiss on the cheek and then continued ahead of us, skipping merrily.
Actually, if we just wanted to have fun, we could have done that from the hill where the village chief was. Few people go to the top of the hill, but Liu Juan took me seriously when I told her about the police looking for us, and we had eaten enough. She could also find food in the forest, so she wanted to hide me a little deeper.
In the mountains, there is almost no signal. It is very, very big and very safe. In some places, even the satellite doesn’t work.
After climbing two more mountains, it was Liu Juan who kept encouraging me. The two girls’ eyes full of hope for me like that of a little star gave me the strength to keep going and not to be looked down upon.
When Liu Juan announced that we had arrived, I felt like I had been freed. I fell to the ground and rolled over, looking up at the sky in every direction.
It had been quite a while since we had left, and it was already dark.
This really is a great place.
It is located at the mouth of a mountain stream, with a gentle slope on one side and a river on the other. It is surrounded by trees and can be described as a cliff if you look down from above.
The cave is also surrounded by trees and grass, and if you look from above, you can’t even see the cave.
The stream is very clear, with shallow places no deeper than the ankles and deep places deep enough for a person to stand in. Looking to the end, there is a river that leads to the legendary L River.
The name of the city of L came from the L River.
This mountain stream is considered an upper tributary of the L River.
‘What do you think? It’s a nice place, with wine, meat, and girls. It’s a paradise on earth. If I’m missing anything, I’ll go out and get it. Just stay here and take care of things. Don’t worry, the police won’t catch you.’
Liu Juan said these words, which really touched me.
She had taken my words to heart.
‘Juan’er, I’m so touched by you, what should I do, I’ll give myself to you,‘
I said exaggeratedly to her, covering my heart.
’Okay, okay, call me husband, husband will marry you, daughter-in-law,‘
Liu Juan giggled, giving me a wink between my jaws, flirting with me blatantly.
’Kiss, kiss, drink milk from grandma,‘
’Go away, you’re too dirty, I’d better help those two beauties set up their tents,’
Liu Juan’s face flushed. After all, she was born a good girl, and even if she was a little mischievous, she could not match the battle-hardened devil that I was.
I had used tents before, and I expertly set it up. I had specifically asked before buying it, and there was absolutely no problem living with four or five people. However, I had overlooked one problem.
There was a place to live, but there was no wait, and there wasn’t even a decent flashlight.
Fortunately, I smoked and carried a fire with me.

Chapter 67: How can I eat rabbit (5th night)
‘Girl, we don’t have a light, and the point is that there is no electricity.’ I asked the theoretically omnipotent girl. This is very embarrassing. If it gets dark, won’t it be the same as being blind?
The girl didn’t say anything, and was reinforcing the tent. After a long time, she popped out a sentence that made my face become a little warm.
“Isn’t it better to be in the dark?’
Yes, it’s better to do things in the dark. One of me, three sisters, hahaha, I couldn’t help but fill in the picture in my mind afterwards, and I burst out laughing.
‘What are you giggling about, you look like the stupid son of the landlord,’ Liu Juan patted me lightly to wake me up.
The cave was a natural mountain cave, about three to four metres high, five to six metres wide, and tens of metres deep. Inside, the essence of the mountain was revealed, large rocks.
The whole cave was carved out of the rock in one go, and it is hard to imagine just how big the rock is.
But that’s a good thing, because at least we don’t have to worry about living in a cave that will be buried by a rainstorm and bury all four of us.
The tent was set up near the middle of the cave, and it was really not small. The salesman did not lie to me. It was a large square tent three metres wide and three metres long.
All the food was carried into the tent, and the girl had some food and water in a small package in a separate car she brought along.
That bag also contained her and 1701’s stuff, as well as mine, and none of this stuff was meant for Liu Juan to see, mainly because I was afraid of scaring her.
Guns are something that an ordinary person can only hope to see, and they are only seen in TV dramas and talked about, otherwise they are definitely not a good thing to encounter.
I moved some stones from outside and placed them around the tent, pressing the edges down a little, for fear that a sudden gust of wind would make things awkward.
Liu Juan took 1701 out to collect firewood, saying that she wanted to have a campfire in the evening.
I also carefully moved stones into the tent, first creating a circle for lighting the fire, and then continuously transporting stones into the tent, while also piling them up a little, almost blocking the tent, leaving only an intentional passage for people to walk through.
It seemed perfect to me. It was rare to be so involved in something.
This thing could not protect against people, but I was mainly afraid that some large wild animal would come by at night. Since everyone had a weapon, I was not worried.
The girl also went out. She wanted to find out about the terrain nearby.
I then took the lighter and simply made a wooden torch. I checked everywhere and found that the cave was very safe, with no holes where spiders, scorpions or snakes might be hiding.
There was no shortage of rocks in the mountains, so I picked up a lot of them and placed them in the cave.
Finally, I placed a row of fine sand at the entrance. This was washed sand from the stream, which you would never notice if you didn’t look closely.
I also brought a tent, a mat to sleep on and three thin quilts.
I had already set up the tent.
After a while, the girl returned, and together we lit the fire I had prepared in the stone circle in the cave, and the cave was lit up.
The location was not far from the tent, but not close, which meant that it was still almost in the cave, about three metres from the entrance.
Lighting the fire in this way was very low-key, unlike lighting a pile of wood outside, and even though there was still smoke, the fire was dazzling in the dark.
Liu Juan and 1701 returned chatting and laughing. This girl, 1701, who I remember not being very talkative, turned out to be a little chatterbox at heart.
She saw me and only then did she cut back on what she was saying, slowly, almost to the point of not speaking at all.
1701 was holding a pile of firewood in her hands, wearing a suit that cost tens of thousands of yuan, holding a bundle of dry firewood. This look was really a bit strange.
I also found some firewood around, but Liu Juan was holding a skinned rabbit in her hands, which surprised me a little.
‘Why is the rabbit so cute? How can you eat it?’
I suddenly remembered a popular saying on the Internet recently and blurted it out.
‘Of course you have to eat something so cute.’
I thought Liu Juan would be speechless, but she had me, an old driver, at my wit’s end with this line.
Well, she’s not some brainless girl, she’s a woman who knows how to get by in life.
‘Hey, Xiao-Yi, why are you afraid of my little wife? She may not be pretty, but she’s not a bad person.’
Liu Juan actually dared to call me ugly! Well, okay, she’s right.
On the way to gather firewood, Liu Juan asked 1701 for her name. She did have a name, but since she had followed the arrogant girl, it meant that she could not casually reveal her original name.
So, she casually gave herself a name based on her serial number.
‘I’m not afraid of him, but it’s not good to talk too much.’
Seeing tasks similar to the owner level, she felt that the girl level was more restrained, and as a descendant, she should not stand out too much.
Of course, the arrogant girl doesn’t know about the unspeakable things that happened when she lived with me. If she knew, I wonder if her world view would be refreshed.
‘Why? You can’t just say whatever you want. For a young wife, don’t be too harsh on your employees, okay? Look at them, they’re all scared of you and don’t dare to speak up.’
Liu Juan, as my ‘husband’, then proceeded to start educating me.
I nodded humbly, knowing that she was only looking out for my best interests. She may seem simple, but she’s not stupid.
She didn’t ask any questions about the scar on my face or why I suddenly came to see her. She simply followed me, willing to be a silly girl.
‘I understand, my dear husband.’
For someone like me who has no offline friends, there is nothing I can’t say.
‘Huh? I didn’t think you had the attribute of being submissive.’
The girl almost spit out the sip of beer she was drinking, but she was also choked up by my words and was in a very embarrassing situation.
‘I’m just stating a fact. Among us, if we’re going to be submissive, it’s just going to be me who’s submissive, and you’re all going to be dominant.‘
Isn’t that right? I’m the only one among this bunch of females who can take the initiative.
’Whatever.‘ Suddenly, I encountered a group of girls giving me dirty looks.
’Actually, if we keep living like this, it’s not a bad life.”
I took out a few cans of beer from the tent and shared them out, along with some spicy meat snacks and other foods.
‘Bright moon overhead, wine, meat and girls.‘
The girl was fine, took a sip of wine, and felt a little emotion. This is the life that so many people want, but unfortunately, many people can get it by giving up something.
But almost no one would choose this way. A lifetime is spent struggling for money and busy with power, but in the end, it’s all things that you can’t take with you when you die.
’Sizzling~’ Liu Juan’s cute rabbit paper was falling with grease stains, and a burst of fragrance occurred, which was very tempting.
‘Drizzle, hold me.”
Liu Juan didn’t do anything next, just quietly snuggled up next to me.
For a while, it became quiet. The girl and 1701 quietly drank their beer and ate, not knowing what to think.
Mostly they were homesick.
To be honest, I’m thinking about it too. That stubborn father, who frowns from time to time, and the two people I love most in the world, I wonder if they are eating well and sleeping well right now.
In theory, Zhang Afang was the biggest winner in the great battle that my old man invested in. The imperial capital almost suffered a total defeat, and the masterminds were thrown into the L River to feed the fish, leaving nothing behind.
Then I shouldn’t worry too much about the disappearance of my parents. If they are fine, why haven’t they contacted me? They have simply disappeared without a trace, and I can’t find any clues at all.
After this period of time has passed, I’m going to go to the steel factory first. I feel that there should be a secret waiting for me there.
Zhang Li, Zhang Mei, Jade Emperor, Ai Xiaoxiao, these are the people I have had relationships with, Emperor Zhao, the girl and I were quite amorous.
Since I came out, I have never stopped having affairs, and I have acted like a playboy, almost unwilling to reject the girls who have come forward to me.
There must be a problem behind this, but I don’t really care what it is.
Zhang Li’s appearance is strange. If I say she’s compensating for Zhang Mei, it’s barely plausible.
A heartless girlfriend goes to prison, and after she gets out, her sister-in-law pretends to be a distant cousin to secretly compensate me…
Not to mention that her relationship with Zhang Mei is far from that close, and her background is so huge that it could scare a cow to death. Is it worth it? And she blatantly seduces me.
The Jade Emperor was the same. It was really obvious. She could seduce me in the car, and in the end, I was too dazed to know what was going on, and I let her do things that were inappropriate for children.
Emperor Zhao, I only held you hostage for a little while, and then you just stuck with me. You looked like my girlfriend.
Ai Xiaoxiao was better. She basically never contacted me. It was like a one-night stand.
These girls all had big backgrounds, and when they came to City L, they all got so close to me. Two of them even had sex with me. This is really weird.
But no matter how hard I tried to figure it out, I couldn’t understand it. The girl who jumped on me was obviously a good thing, and I was too lazy to think about it anymore.
‘Thinking about that beautiful woman, I couldn’t take my eyes off her.’
How did she know? I just thought about it again, almost exactly!
I felt something cool on my lips. Shit, I’m embarrassed, I’m drooling.
‘Thinking about some past events, hahaha.’ I started to laugh shamelessly.
Obviously, Liu Juan didn’t intend to pursue it either.
‘Come on, let’s four of us have a toast, to tonight, to our friendship.‘
Rarely, 1701 proposed, and we all raised our glasses.
Looking at the two empty beer cans next to her, I understood, no wonder why this girl suddenly opened up, it turned out that she had been drinking, and not a little bit at that.
’Cheers, to tonight.”
The four of us clinked glasses and drank together.
The girl’s face did not change, and it looked like she could drink five pounds without a problem.
1701 was different. Her pretty face was already flushed, and Liu Juan’s problem was not so great, just a slight rosy redness of her small face, very attractive.
The rabbit was still roasting, the oil sizzling, and the fragrance drifted far and wide.
The girl was on guard and didn’t drink much. This kind of wine didn’t seem to have any effect on her.
1701 was already drunk, and Liu Juan was very sober, but she was obviously drunk.

Chapter 68: After four years, things finally changed
The mountain people also like to drink a little when there is nothing to do. Obviously, Liu Juan also likes it. After finishing work, having a little drink makes you sleep extra soundly.
Day by day, little by little, without realising it, she has almost become accustomed to it, and her drinking capacity has slowly increased.
She has practised drinking with baijiu, beer, or low-alcohol beer, and now she just enjoys the process of drinking.
‘Little husband, what are you drinking for? Is there something bothering you? Tell me.‘
Liu Juan looked at me with sparkling eyes, kept looking at me, staring at me, and it made me feel uneasy.
’Why didn’t you come to me sooner? Did you forget about me before? You heartless person, do you know how tired I was waiting for you, how miserable I was?”
Liu Juan’s eyes were wide open, and as she spoke, they suddenly became red, and then she threw herself on me and burst into tears.
‘Unfaithful person, unfaithful person, you are an unfaithful person.‘ 1701 was obviously drunk and didn’t know what he was doing, and he was about to pass out.
’I’m sorry, I’ve been through a lot in the meantime, and I wasn’t able to come to you in time.”
I felt a little guilty, and that was true. Perhaps if I hadn’t been in prison for those three years, I might have told Zhang Mei and taken Liu Juan to the city with me.
But the three years of wasted time had brought me vicissitudes, washing away all my sweet memories and recollections.
The pain of being in prison, the change in status, and Zhang Mei’s words at the trial were like a big bomb that blew everything in my head to smithereens.
After I got out, to be honest, my mind was a blank.
I just contacted my family and ate something delicious, and that’s all I remember doing.
As for the past, it’s gone completely.
‘I know, I know, who hurt you, who?‘
Liu Juan cried even more, heartrending. She looked up, gently stroked the scars on my face, her eyes red.
The sight of her touched the girl, 1701 even more, she wanted to follow suit and cry her heart out, and the little bit of sanity left tightly held her main thought from doing so.
’It’s in the past, it’s all in the past, it will be better in the future, it will all be better.’
I gently stroked her shoulders, feeling deeply myself.
If I die, there will still be a girl crying her heart out for me. My life has been worth living!
It really has!
Liu Juan nodded her head, and her tears had soaked my shirt. It was quite a big stain.
But it’s not an exaggeration to say that Liu Juan is a very, very cute girl.
Crying without tears, she suddenly stopped, her little nose arching up and down, the legendary abrupt end! She took my arm and wiped the tears from her face.
There was not a trace of crying, and a super sweet smile bloomed on her face.
‘From my many years of experience, I can tell that my rabbit is ready to eat when I smell this smell.’
Then she took the rabbit down, and sure enough, it was golden and shiny, dripping with oil, and looked very tempting.
‘Come on, let’s eat the rabbit together.”
She is also a very generous person. First, she broke off a rabbit leg and handed it to me, winking at me.
I held the rabbit leg, overwhelmed with emotions.
Girl, you are really cute, you little foodie, you just moved me to tears. I was just about to prepare to cry with you for a while.
Now I’m at a loss for words.
I have to say, Liu Juan’s technique is spot on, and with the seasonings she left behind in the cave, this little rabbit was really amazing.
‘What do you think, isn’t the rabbit delicious?’
The cuteness of the rabbit is for city people, but the rabbit’s more beautiful side in the countryside is for people’s stomachs and tongues.
‘Amazing.’ Even the girl gave a high evaluation without holding back, giving her a thumbs up.
1701 is also a little foodie and was full of praise for Liu Juan’s cooking.
One rabbit was quickly finished off by the four of us, and hot food is much better than the cold food we brought.
After all this excitement, our little nest is finally settled, and we are full and satisfied.
‘Come with me to look at the moon,’ Liu Juan finally said, without being drunk. The girl helped 1701 into the tent, and in a moment, the sound of even breathing came from inside.
‘Okay,‘ I agreed, and the two of us walked to the cave opening. We sat down on the ground by the stream, and she snuggled up close to me.
’It’s been more than four years, but you’re still the same as you were before. It’s nice to feel that sense of familiarity again.‘
Liu Juan’s body was trembling against mine. I had noticed something was wrong with her when she was begging to get drunk.
Yes, it had been four years, and I had been unheard from. Would the princess still be the princess she once was?
’You’re still the same as you were before, a clever and mischievous little girl, aren’t you?’
Liu Juan listened to my words, looked at me, and her body trembled. She was not a person who would lie, and soon tears welled up in her eyes.
‘I’m sorry, I don’t want to lie to you, I already have someone who likes me. He takes care of me quite a bit, and is very nice to me. We can still be friends, right.’
In fact, I had already guessed a little. I’m an old hand at this, and I knew right away that she was no longer interested the first time I saw her walking in front of me.
But hearing her say these words herself still caused a pang of pain in my heart.
Time is a great killer, it can make heroes lonely, lovers part, pretty faces turn to skeletons, and oaths buried in the ground.
She is just a poor little girl living in a miserable gap.
“You’ve been here before, haven’t you?’
Looking at her, even though my heart was hurting, I didn’t show it. While gathering firewood, I also found quite a lot of things that are not suitable for children, some of which were recently used.
‘I’m sorry, I really didn’t hear from you and couldn’t wait for you.’
Liu Juan leaned against me and cried like a tearful person.
Can you blame her? Blame me? If you want to blame someone, blame this fate.
She cried on me for a long time, never stopping, and without changing her face as she had done before. When the crying stopped, it fell silent again.
‘It’s my fault. Too many things have happened to me, too many setbacks.’
Zhang Mei’s appearance made me forget her long ago. To mention her was to recall a first love that had long since passed.
The good times had gone with the irreversible flow of time, never to return.
“Thank you for bringing me out. I’m going to find him. I’m sorry. Goodbye.’
Liu Juan gave me a soft kiss on the cheek.
At the same time, we both trembled a little. I could feel that the little bit of familiarity between us had broken off with that kiss.
Perhaps I should never have appeared in her sight again, and should have been a complete heartbreaker.
‘It’s very safe here, don’t worry, absolutely no one else knows,’
Liu Juan said with certainty before leaving.
I watched her leave, her back growing smaller and smaller in my line of sight until she disappeared completely into the thick darkness. I sighed, took a cigarette out of my pocket, lit it, and took two strong puffs.
‘What’s wrong, aren’t you going to try to stop her?’ The girl next to me had a strange expression on her face.
“Her heart is no longer with me, and neither is mine. I’ve long since forgotten her. It’s better this way. Stay away from me, and maybe she’ll be a little happier.’
It’s not true that my heart doesn’t hurt, but it’s not my character to desperately try to keep her.
‘She may still like you, but a lot of things can’t be changed anymore. I’ve got her account and password.’
The drunken 1701, who still looked a little drunk, came out of the tent and stood behind us.
“Great, Xue Yidun, Zhang A, Liu Juan, and there’s still MC Wanderer, Zhang Mei, or Wang Tianjiao left. We’re already very close to our goal.’
I praised 1701, saying that people from different worlds would not be happy together, and that I could not stay with her in the mountains.
I believe that she has considered staying with me in the green mountains and clear waters, but she knows me very well, and knows what I think through my words and actions.
She is a very smart woman.
And very stupid.
“You feel like you have the strength to do something but you don’t, don’t be upset. One person has gone, but there are still the two of us, aren’t we enough for you?’
The girl patted my shoulder. Without outsiders around, the girl began to show her true colours.
‘I’ve scanned the area and there are no dangerous targets nearby. Even if someone were to come here, they wouldn’t dare come at night if they didn’t know me well. Let’s drink together. Look at you, you look like a scaredy-cat.’
Seeing this, 1701 was stunned for a moment, and then the girl dragged me into the cave.
‘Warm in winter and cool in summer, it really is a sacred place for firecrackers.‘ I surveyed the cave, wondering how a young girl could find such a hidden place. Nothing is impossible if you put your mind to it, and she was having a lot of fun.
’What, didn’t you just sleep with the young lady of the Yu family and have a stockpile of ammunition?‘
The girl squinted and surveyed me.
’How did you know?’ I was shocked when I looked at her. This is a small time bomb that Zhang Li placed next to me, and I suddenly woke up.
Now that she has reported it, I’m going to be in trouble.
The girl realised she had let the cat out of the bag, but she wasn’t nervous. She waved at me, indicating that I should come to her, and she said:
‘Since I’ve said too much, I might as well tell you everything. The girl from the Yu family was being careful with you, trying to play it down, and then I helped you give her something to eat, and you two really got into it.’
‘What?’ 1701 and I both let out a surprised cry at the same time.
The girl, who was rarely seen, gave 1701 a surprised look and said, ‘You little girl don’t understand, this person has a big background, our young lady can’t eat it all by herself.’
The more 1701 listened, the more confused she became. Obviously, these things were not accessible to her level.
‘098, you’ve had too much to drink,’ 1701 realised a problem.
‘You’re the one who’s drunk,‘ the girl shot another glare, hastily explaining that she was not drunk.
1701 froze upon hearing this, and she nodded, dumbly saying, “Yes, yes, I’m drunk, I feel so dizzy.”
’What are you two playing at?’ I laughed and shook my head, and suddenly, my head buzzed, my eyes hardened, and I asked seriously, ’1701, where did you catch that rabbit?’

Chapter 69: Shots in the Night
‘Rabbit? What rabbit? You mean Bunny! Liu Juan caught that one. I’m going to go pick up some firewood!’ 1701 had a confused smile on his face, and soon collapsed to the ground.
‘Xiao Yi, I told you you were drunk, didn’t I?’ The girl’s face was also flushed with an inexplicable blush, as she watched 1701 collapse and laughed wildly without rhyme or reason.
She kept laughing, but soon her laughter stopped, and she rolled her eyes and also fainted to the ground.
‘Fuck!’ I cursed, biting my tongue to briefly regain some sobriety, and the next action was to rush into the tent to get the gun.
I had already grabbed the bag, unzipped it, and what made my eyes pop out happened, the gun was gone, not a single one left.
My vision had begun to appear double, spinning, and coming out of the tent, I saw a familiar figure, it was Liu Juan.
But the pistol she was holding made me feel like I had fallen into an ice cave.
‘Why?’
My eyes were red as I looked at her, but before she could answer, I collapsed to the ground.
I lost consciousness completely.
After I fell to the ground, 1701 got up from the ground and took out a very small injection from his pocket and injected it into the vein in his arm. He slowly regained consciousness.
‘I’m sorry,‘ Liu Juan said, tears in her eyes, as she crouched down.
’Here, take the million you asked for. Go, I’ll notify them to let your aunt and uncle go. Take the money and run away with your boyfriend. Live the life you want.”
1701 casually tossed a cheque at Liu Juan.
Liu Juan picked up the cheque, wiped away her tears, said sorry to Wang Zuan, and ran away, leaving the gun behind.
1701 did not do anything else to Liu Juan. She squatted on the ground, brought out a pair of thin, frighteningly transparent gloves, and gently stroked the girl’s face.
“It’s not good to talk too much, 098. It’s all a mission. You’ve already crossed the line too much. A lady would never allow something like her man being robbed to happen. Shouldn’t you be cold and ruthless? Is a man that good?’
1701 seemed to be talking to the girl, but also seemed to be talking to herself.
After a short while, she picked up the gun on the ground, which was covered in Liu Juan’s fingerprints, and aimed it at the girl’s forehead.
‘I’m sorry, but I have no choice for the sake of the organisation.’
She looked at the girl’s face and smiled, a gentle smile, as if the girl in a coma was going to be herself soon.
Half a moment later.
‘Bang!’ A gunshot broke the silence of the night.
The birds that had been sleeping in the branches were startled and flew together, causing a commotion.
Liu Juan, who had hurriedly run halfway down the mountain, paused, crouched on the ground, and cried woefully.
As she cried, she smiled again, not knowing whether she was sad or happy. She clenched the cheque in her hand and ran in the direction of home.
L City Police Department Municipal Bureau
‘The situation is now very serious. I seriously suspect that Comrade Li Guangwei has fled to avoid punishment.”
In the office of the police chief, the second wave of people from the provincial department had already arrived. This group of people were arrogant and haughty, and they were big leaders.
The police inspector was also there. As a member of the police department, he serves the people. They understand Li Guangwei’s actions more, and that is what a people’s police inspector should do.
The leaders are different. They ordered Li Guangwei to report back to the provincial department from above. It has been almost a day since then. Under pressure from above, the big leader drove here personally.
‘Section Chief Sun, it is true that Director Li is not here. They said that he might be on a mission.’
The inspectors are here with the leaders, with their heads bowed. Originally, they kept urging Mi Frost, but suddenly Mi Frost also disappeared and could not be found.
Everyone here knows to greet them as leaders, but they never listen to them.
Everyone has their own work to do, especially this liquidation, which has arrested hundreds of people, and has directly filled every detachment and affiliated unit in L City.
Everyone arrested has a problem, and after questioning, there is a chance to uncover the case.
Who among those who hang out, those who are alive, and those who meet at night doesn’t have a few murder cases on their person?
Many people have voluntarily started working overtime to review the cases, and the action team has not stopped since the operation started yesterday.
When they are busy, if the supervision department comes, the leader will definitely receive them. If the leader is not there, they must attend to their own business first.
In this way, even if the section chief of the provincial department comes, they are not received because there are too many higher-ranking officials and they cannot get a word in edgewise.
This is like fighting in ancient times. The municipal police department is a company, and suddenly the leader of a division comes, so they cannot receive them at all.
Mi Feng drove herself for a while to test the roads, but still came up empty-handed.
She ignored the calls from the municipal bureau’s own office.
A bunch of guys who take bribes through nepotism can’t really go to the front line to rectify criminals, but will only crack down on the ranks that serve the people.
Their existence is simply an annoyance.
“On a mission? What mission is so important? Don’t you know that obeying the organisation’s arrangements is the first priority? I don’t care, you, immediately let him appear in front of me, it is really presumptuous.”
Section Chief Sun was very angry. He had travelled a long way, had not even eaten, and was given that broken tea that cost three yuan per tael to drink.
He was not even full. So, he was very angry. What made him even angrier was that when the incident happened, the police department did not even bother to pay any attention to him. There were only two supervisors from the provincial department here, smiling and joking.
Soon after, Mi Frost returned.
Section Chief Sun had heard of Mi Frost, not because of her, but because her grandfather was very powerful. That’s why she had graduated from the police academy and, at the age of just 20, had become a deputy director at the municipal level. Her future prospects were truly limitless.
‘Mi Director, where is your boss Li? If he doesn’t show up soon, this is going to be a really big deal.’
Mi Frost hadn’t slept in over a day and was extremely sleepy. She looked at him and nodded.
‘Missing. Something must have happened.”
Section Chief Sun snorted at this, speaking in a very official tone, “Oh, what do you mean? Just because something has happened, it has happened. He is a big, live person, the head of the L City Police Department, what could possibly happen to him?”
His face already showed anger.
Normally, Mi Frost might still have a little fear of such big leaders from the provincial departments, but now her mind was in a mess, and she was exhausted.
She had no more energy left to feel awe, and she was so tired that she could hardly keep her eyes open.
‘Send someone to arrest him.’
Mi Frost sat down in a chair, picked up the cup on the table, and took a couple of sips.
‘Do you want to keep your job as deputy director!’
Section Chief Sun was already furious, and he slammed the teapot on the table and smashed it to pieces.
The noise was loud, and the office door was open, so many people heard it and came to the door.
He was really angry. No one had ever treated him, the section chief of a provincial department, with such disregard. He almost yelled out.
“Do you want to treat the people from our provincial department like monkeys? Comrade Mi Frost, please correct your attitude. We came from the provincial department to deal with the problem, not to be treated like this by you with a dead face.’
Tears were already welling up in Mi Frost’s eyes. Since she was young, very few people had ever yelled at her.
Section Chief Sun realised that he had lost his temper a little too easily. His voice became much softer, and his face did not look very good indeed.
“Sun Ke, calm down. Mi is still young, and it’s not easy for her without the director. She hasn’t slept since yesterday. Let’s go and eat something, get full first, and then talk about business.’
The captain of the first brigade had just returned from a police call and, having heard about the matter, had trotted over, keeping his attitude low.
The captain of the first brigade was an old man and knew a bit about human relations. With the leader away, he had to take the lead and would have to make some sacrifices.
‘Well, children are children. Let’s go eat first.’
You shouldn’t hit someone who is smiling. Section Chief Sun liked the attitude of this brigade captain.
This was also a way of giving him an excuse to back down, and he did so without any problems.
The two supervisors also smiled, as this was the right way to handle the situation. This was the correct way to do things. The first thing you do when you get a job done is to go and eat. That’s always been the way it’s done.
There was a group of young policemen outside the door, pointing and chatting away. The old man basically knew them all, and the newcomers couldn’t bear to watch any longer.
“Eat, eat, eat, eat your damn money, and go about your own business.’
Section Chief Sun had just a smile on his face, and he hadn’t even taken a step past the office threshold when Mi Frost, with red eyes, exploded.
In her heart, she knew that something had happened to Director Li. She knew him, and he wasn’t the type of person to run away over such a trivial matter.
That little coffin and that note, it must have been that woman.
‘What do you mean?’ Section Chief Sun’s face turned white with anger.
The two supervisors also looked as bad as if they had eaten shit. This deputy director was too inconsiderate.
The head of the brigade was a little embarrassed and tried to gloss over the matter, saying, ‘Don’t mind that. Mi is still young. Let’s go.’
Without realising it, he gave Mi Frost a tug at the end, signalling for her to stop causing trouble or it would end badly.
It’s a good habit to watch the fun. Soon, the corridor was full of people. This was a once-in-a-century big deal. Deputy Director Mi had cursed the big leader from the provincial department.
These past two days have been very stressful for everyone, as they have heard about all the good and bad things that have happened.
Section Chief Sun took a deep breath, his eyes as wide as saucers, and gave Mi Frost a fierce look. Turning back to the others, he said angrily, ‘Let’s go.’
“There are so many bad eggs and parasites, no wonder Huaxia allocates so much funding, but at our grassroots level, we can hardly see any of it.’
Mi Frost’s eyes were red, and the more he thought about it, the more he felt unbalanced. His brothers on the front line were working hard, but this so-called leader had probably never even touched a gun. He came over and gave orders, purely causing trouble, and they still had to feed him well and treat him like a Buddha.
‘Mi Frost,’ Sun Kezhang shouted, turning around and pointing at Mi Frost, his neck crooked.
“Can you be responsible for what you say? Mi Frost, Deputy Director Mi,’
Slapping in the face, this is already a slap in the face, and there are so many police officers watching outside. The key is that this slap in the face is also too direct.

Chapter 70: The Heroic Figure of Mi Frost (3rd Night)
‘If the leaders above are all the same as you, I might as well not wear this uniform.’
Mi Frost was not afraid of his trembling face, but instead slammed the table hard, then picked up a document that had been deliberated for a long time.
‘Hello, good, very good, very good, Mi Ju, you are really awesome.‘
Section Chief Sun had already begun to ramble incoherently. In all the years he had been in the police, this was the first time he had encountered such a cocky subordinate.
’Mi Frost, stop it.’ The captain of the brigade also looked a little pale. Although what he said was the truth, arguing with his leader like this was going to cause big problems.
Especially this kind of narrow-minded leader who sits in the office all day.
‘Notice: All police department team leaders, auxiliary defence teams, criminal investigation teams, all police station teams, police department branches, traffic police, urban management, and all unit leaders will meet in the conference room in 20 minutes for a major operation.’
Mi Frost looked serious, ignoring Section Chief Sun, who was jumping up and down in anger. The two supervisors also looked helpless.
The captain of the first brigade knew that Mi Frost was crazy and dared not persuade her anymore, so she went straight to implementation.
He looked down on the likes of Section Chief Sun, who was fat and lazy and always fighting on the front line, and not only did he not contribute his own strength, but he was also always pointing his finger at people and causing trouble when it mattered.
‘Yes.’ The various departments began to operate directly, and the people at the door dispersed, returning to their respective posts.
Section Chief Sun looked at this and was speechless. He directly called the comrades who had followed him and told them to come up.
‘Mi Frost, you’re in trouble. You’ve got big problems. You’ve got no respect for your superiors and no regard for discipline. You’re not going to make it as deputy director.”
Mi Frost wore a faint sneer on her face, looking at him with disdain, and said, “Do you have anything else to say? If not, please go.”
After she finished speaking, she even made a gesture to show her guests the door.
Section Chief Sun nodded to himself, his face already turning a little purple. The two security guards behind him were so scared that they didn’t dare to fart.
Soon, four armed guards wearing white director’s safety helmets walked up.
Section Chief Sun waved his hand, and said viciously, ‘Directly, take control of her. Notify everyone that the orders she just issued are all invalid.’
‘How dare you!’ Mi Frost pressed the phone on the table and dialed the number next door. She said coldly, ‘Someone come, there are enemies trying to stop our actions against the darkness, arrest and lock them up.’
The four guards had not yet reached Mi Frost, and Mi Frost directly pulled out her gun and pointed it at Section Chief Sun.
‘You really want to rebel against the heavens!’ For a moment, the scene became tense.
The four guards also pulled out their guns and pointed them at Mi Frost.
They had seen powerful police officers before, but this was the first time they had seen someone dare to pull a gun on a guard, and they were also very nervous.
Soon, a group of people ran down the corridor and surrounded the police officers without saying a word.
They were all pointing serious equipment.
‘Take them away, I’ll take responsibility for everything. After the operation is over, you’ll be free again. If you want to kill or torture them, I’ll report back to the provincial department.’
Mi Frost had already said all she needed to say. After all, the police officers were on someone else’s turf, and they looked like they had a lot of power, but they were really afraid to do anything as they were facing a police chief.
‘You will regret this,‘ Section Chief Sun’s hair stood on end.
Mi Frost’s expression was numb and cold, not at all like a joke, as if she was ready to shoot at any time.
Section Chief Sun was also impressed. This was a young girl, and she really couldn’t be provoked. If not, the consequences would be unimaginable.
So, the four armed guards were disarmed, and they were taken away along with Section Chief Sun and the other two guards.
’In that case, the consequences could be very serious. Have you thought about it?’
The captains of the six major teams came over, looked at Mi Frost, and there was a gleam of admiration in their eyes. At the same time, they were also very worried about her.
Youth is a double-edged sword.
“If the place I long to uphold justice is a pool of sewage, then I would rather be a fish in the sea, stirring up this pool of stagnant water until the sediment becomes clear. I don’t have the ability of Director Li, but I am willing to burn once and be like him.’
After Mi Frost finished speaking, they all bowed their heads.
Although she was young, her D-cup breasts were full of a sense of justice.
Twenty minutes later, the conference room was already full of people.
The police management system in Huaxia is like this: municipal-level units have police departments that are responsible for managing and coordinating police units within the city, which is equivalent to a city hall.
It is not an exaggeration to say that after more than 20 years, he has become the deputy director, that is, the deputy director of this municipal-level department.
‘I believe everyone knows the purpose of this meeting. Director Li has disappeared and the situation is unclear. It is only because our actions have hurt the interests of a certain dark side that I have decided to fight to the end.”
Mi Frost stood at the front, holding a remote control that controlled the projector.
‘Now, according to the results of various surprise inspections, statements and other evidence, it has gradually come to light that several of the big Buddha statues in our city have deep roots. Some are older than I am, but now I’m going to get started.”
Mi Frost paused for a moment, and there was an instant flurry of discussion in the conference room.
Anyone who could appear in the conference room could be considered a minor leader in the city of L, and most of them had some kind of relationship with those few families.
Opposites, light and dark, big and small, that’s where the interest comes from.
‘To be clear, they have people in high places. Heh, before the operation even started, Director Li received a notice to attend a meeting at the provincial department. Isn’t that ridiculous?”
Mi Frost spoke again, and this time, there was an uproar in the conference room.
This idiot doesn’t know that everyone with a little experience knows about it, but at this moment, it was actually said out loud.
Many people were dumbfounded, looking at their young little boss with deep confusion.
Is this a complete face-off? They couldn’t help but speculate.
Looking at everyone’s reaction, Mi Frost felt a wave of mockery in her heart. Sure enough, this is something everyone knows.
Then, she pressed the button, and the slide flipped over. This was a blank background slide with only three sets of words printed on it.
‘Heaven on Earth, Paradise – Zhang A’, ‘Golden Night Dynasty – Golden Night’, ‘Didu Group – Lu Daguo’
As soon as these three sets of characters appeared, the meeting room fell silent, dead silent.
Many people gasped.
This is really crazy!
‘Now, I announce the task.’ Suddenly, Mi Frost shouted, focusing everyone’s attention on her.
“These three companies are key figures in the nature of the case, and should be arrested immediately. If there is resistance, you can adapt to the situation. It is not impossible that there may be prohibited weapons. A large team and a second team will be formed, with one team and two teams for criminal investigation. The third and fourth squads will be stationed at the police station, and the fifth and sixth squads will be stationed at the county level to protect the industries in the imperial capital. The airport, railway station, provincial highway and expressway will be cordoned off, and the traffic police will conduct investigations.‘
Once the order was given, the entire police force of L City mobilised.
’Maybe I’m being stupid, but I can’t let the forces of the Night Club get away with impunity. I can’t let them get away with it because the evidence isn’t strong enough. I’m not willing to let this arrogant evil force get away with it. Act now!’
After Mi Frost finished speaking, the word ‘act’ fell. Suddenly, the chairs were pushed under the table with a crash, and everyone hurriedly left with their hats on.
Unexpectedly, I was able to initiate a major purge.
Mi Frost sat in the meeting room, which was now empty except for her. She felt a little self-deprecating. Not long ago, she was still a young police officer who was reckless in handling cases and was afraid of everything.
She had all the power in the world, but whenever she had a task, she just followed Director Li around.
Director Li, I hope you’re okay.
She prayed sincerely in her heart.
In one of the interrogation rooms
Section Chief Sun sat at a table, his face a mixture of sadness and anger. This trip was good, but he had been caught by a young girl, and he hadn’t even had time to eat. He had only drunk a few sips of water, and it looked like he might be locked up for a day or two.
There were six guards in one room, and he was in a room by himself.
After thinking for a long time, he finally called his superior.
‘Hello, Song Hall, it’s out of control. Vice Director Mi has started a major purge. What should I do? Will it affect the mission?‘
He is a section chief, and Song Hall is the director of the provincial department, with immense power and influence.
’Purge? Then let that girl toss and turn. It won’t have a big impact on the mission, but you have to keep a close eye on it. If anything goes wrong with the key figure, you’ll have to take the blame.”
Song Hall was first a little surprised, but didn’t look angry.
‘Boss, I’ve been arrested. The core figure seems to be the central figure in this incident. Deputy Director Mi’s daughter is so crazy, I couldn’t stop her.‘
Section Chief Sun really wanted to cry. The core figure represents a fairly large task, and no one can afford to make a mistake.
’Hey, I don’t care. I’ve assigned you the task. If you don’t do a good job, it’s your business. Find an opportunity to talk to the core figure, and it might be able to promote the task to get on track earlier.’
Song Ting laughed, like an old fox, and hung up the phone.
Section Chief Sun spread his hands like a child being scolded, so helpless~
‘The core probably doesn’t even know who he is. If I rashly go and spook the snake, the mission fails, or something happens to the core, then I’ll be in big trouble.’
Soon, while he was feeling helpless, the person he least wanted to see arrived.
It was Mi Frost. Mi Frost opened the interrogation room door expressionlessly.
‘There’s no other food, but there’s plenty of cafeteria meals. I don’t have the energy to take you out to eat, so hurry up and eat. After you finish, you’ll have a task to do, and we’re short-handed, so you guys can help out.’
There were two dishes and two boxes of rice, and the person in the adjacent room had also been sent some food.
‘Wow, you’ve got a big heart.’
Section Chief Sun heard what she said and froze for a short while, and after a long while, he spat out a sentence.
Then he started to eat the rice. Not bad, at least he didn’t go hungry on this mission.
Mi Frost sat on a chair nearby, waiting for him to finish eating, while her mind was racing with a thousand thoughts.
For example, who would have kidnapped Jin Kang and where would they have escaped to?
What was the real reason behind the Jin Ye Empire murder case? Was it really that woman who had bloodied the entire Jin Ye Empire?

Chapter 71 MC Liu Langren
‘0000000000’ was waiting for Section Chief Sun in the interrogation room when Mi Frost’s phone suddenly rang.
‘Mi Bureau, there’s been an accident. A young couple reported that they found a male corpse by the roadside of the mass grave. It might be, it might be Director Li.’
This was a call from the emergency call centre. This major operation had almost exhausted all the police forces in L City, so the call had to be made to Mi Frost.
‘Director Li?‘ Mi Frost’s eyes were a little moist. Her intuition told her that something had happened to Director Li, and sure enough,
’Let’s go.’ Section Chief Sun had also heard what was said on the phone, and his heart lurched. This was a big deal.
Mi Frost not only had a better impression of him after seeing that he had only eaten a little of the lunchbox in front of him and then hurriedly stood up for the phone call.
‘Let’s go, let’s go, let’s go, let’s go.’ Section Chief Sun was a little irritable. If something really did happen to Director Li, then this would really be a big deal.
It would not just be a matter for the provincial department, it would be reported directly to the Huaxia Police Headquarters in Kyoto.
This was a senior Huaxia public servant, the head of the municipal police department.
As soon as Section Chief Sun said it, the six inspectors also realised the seriousness of the matter.
Right now, there was no one available in the police department, so they could only go themselves.
Mi Shuang drove the car, and the group of seven people hurried to the mass grave.
The mass grave was located in a remote area, so there were very few onlookers, but there were quite a few reporters, who were busy at work.
‘It’s Director Li.’
Mi Shuang confirmed the identity of the person by looking at the clothes from a distance.
At the moment, Li Guangwei was lying quietly on the ground. Underneath him, a large pool of blood that had almost coagulated stained the muddy ground red.
‘Xiao Chen, Xiao Liu, check the scene; Xiao Wang, seal off the scene and keep the reporters and others away; Xiao Sun, collect evidence; Mi Frost, take charge of the video recording; I’ll do the inspection; Xiao Zhou, contact the forensic doctor.”
Mi Frost was already deeply shocked. Li Guangwei, lying on the ground, was simply a tragic sight.
His eyes were gone, his chest had a large hole, and many of his internal organs were missing.
Blood and other filth were all over the floor, and intestines and other organs had been ripped out. The worst thing was that there was also a pool of blood at the lower body, and the male reproductive organs were also gone.
Section Chief Sun looked grave as he gave orders and made a phone call to the provincial department at the same time.
While they were busy, the senior leaders of the provincial department were furious. This was a big deal!
Police officers from nearby cities were all involved in this major liquidation that had begun earlier than expected.
For a while, the sound of police cars whizzing along the main roads of City L resounded through the night.
Soon, the forensic doctor arrived and conducted an identification on Li Guangwei.
Heaven on Earth, Imperial Capital, and Golden Night Dynasty. Those who hadn’t evacuated yet had bad luck.
Now they were just beginning to organise the evacuation of key personnel. The core and periphery were all being dealt with step by step. In order to prevent some people from taking advantage of the situation, they didn’t dare to evacuate everyone at once.
All walks of life, all liquidated.
Once there is a night, never let go.
This time, no matter what the relationship is, they will be taken away directly.
They all know that this time, Vice Director Mi is launching an operation at the risk of stripping off the clothes on his body.
A major storm is about to come, and those with connections dare not use them at this juncture, and they all want to wash themselves clean.
Section Chief Sun’s performance was even more unexpected than Mi Frost’s. This was not a simple guy with a full head and a fat belly, and he commanded with method and discipline.
Mi Frost was immersed in the shock brought to her by the death of Director Li. Her eyes were red, filled with bloodshot and anger.
‘These criminals deserve to die!’
Section Chief Sun also sighed, feeling very helpless.
Who would have thought that they and the provincial department would have someone so bold as to ambush the main leader of a municipal unit.
And it was such a brutal killing, with none of the organs left on the body. If it weren’t for the police uniform, it would be impossible to identify who this person was.
That night, the police were very busy.
The Golden Triangle was not peaceful either.
On a small hill, smoke was billowing, and broken limbs and body parts were scattered everywhere, as if a war had just ended.
A group of young people were covered in dust. Some of them still had very young faces, at most 13 or 14 years old, but all of them had smiles on their faces, hysterical smiles.
“We have won!’
‘Oh, we won! Long live Brother Liu Langren!‘
’Long live Brother Liu Langren!”
One after the other, the hills and trenches resounded with cheers from every direction.
There were shouts everywhere, from those who had crawled up from the ground to those who had emerged from the distant hills.
The young faces were full of excitement.
Liu Langren climbed up the low mountain, and his pale, bloodless face was also full of excitement.
‘The Werewolf Gang has reached the top of the Golden Triangle and become the number one force. Brothers, the day we return home is not far off. Brothers, we, the sons of Liudao Street, are the best.’
This was a small battlefield where the Werewolf Gang and the mercenary force Purgatory, made up of Russians from several countries, had been fighting for half a month.
The battlefield was within a radius of several dozen kilometres, with fighting going on all the time.
No one knew that, after a personal duel between Zhang A and Liu Langren, Liu Langren had led his gang of brothers straight into the mixed-up place that was the Golden Triangle.
And a group of kids had achieved quite a lot.
The Huaxia Wolf Gang, that was the name the locals had given them.
One by one, they were like hungry wolves, facing their enemies, and as long as they didn’t die, they would use every means possible to destroy their enemies.
Soon, they began to clean up the battlefield.
Gold bars, boxes of gold bars, guns and ammunition were everywhere.
‘Send the news back to China, be sure to let my brother Wang Zuan know, I, Liu Langren, will be back soon.’
White banknotes were thrown all over the place, and a fierce look flashed across Liu Langren’s face.
“Langren, we have so much stuff, security checks will be difficult.’
‘Don’t worry, Lao Ba has chartered a merchant ship from Somalia. We’ll just follow it back. If that doesn’t work, we’ll just sail right past it.‘
Liu Langren ran his hands over the piles of shells and bullets, and a wild smile spread across his face.
’Most of the gangs have chosen to surrender. There are still a few more unruly ones, but they’re obviously waiting for the outcome of our battle before they decide what to do.
“Oh, and there’s a team from Ri County coming over here, it looks like they’re here to check for leaks.’
‘Damn it, these little brats are all deluded. The Americans are no match for us. A bunch of film-making guys. Damn it, notify everyone to go underground. Artillery battalion position, consolidate the captured weapons and fuck them up.”
A fierce look flashed in Liu Langren’s eyes. Since ancient times, he had never had a good impression of the Japanese county in modern China. They actually came here to pick up the pieces. What a joke.
‘Brother Lang, isn’t this a bit too high-profile?‘
’Fight, we must fight, no matter what they are thinking, if they don’t submit to me, Liu Langren, I will destroy them all, spread the news.‘
Liu Langren gloated, and soon, in a place three kilometres away where people from the Japanese county gathered, the artillery fire swept through, people fell, horses fell, and there were screams.
’Okay, that’s enough, clean it up for me, there will be an extra meal tonight, it’s okay to come to my live broadcast, it’s started.’
Using binoculars, he could see that the other side had been almost completely wiped out. After the artillery barrage, people emerged from all directions in the tunnel, bullets flying.
A group of dozens of people from the Rixian County were completely wiped out without even firing a few shots.
Liu Langren was very satisfied with the results of the battle so far. He was very grateful for the war movies he saw when he was young in Huaxia, which were really awesome.
The area around Xiaoduishan had almost become a restricted area in the Golden Triangle.
The landmines are everywhere, and it is famous as a maze of rat holes.
This is the reason why they were able to win, not only were they ruthless, but also very intelligent.
Liu Langren tightened the gauze on his body. Not long ago, he had been shot twice. Normally, a person would not be able to get up, but he was as happy as if nothing had happened. He pulled the bullet out and wrapped the gauze around it.
“Hello, war correspondent MC Wanderer, brothers, give me some money!’
Then he started laughing.
His brothers were very helpless. They were not short of money, really not short of it. The Golden Triangle had almost been robbed.
There were a total of a hundred or so people in the broadcast room. Apart from those who had entered out of curiosity, all the others were users who had opened the Top King.
And his ranking was unreal.
And the owners of each of these accounts were very helpless, having been extorted almost without exception.
Soon, hundreds of thousands of gifts floated directly into the room, and the local tyrants just kept on gifting.
Some even had their assistants do it for them. Looking at Liu Langren’s face, they felt sorry for him.
What a big-time anchor! He immediately became popular. In just a few minutes, Liu Langren received millions of gifts.
He immediately topped the gift rankings. Many people came after seeing the big picture recommendation. In a short time, there were more than 200,000 in the room.
The official couldn’t do anything about it, so they had to arrange for the recommendation slots, splitting them in half. They alone made hundreds of millions from Liu Langren.
This is enough to list an average small company, and there is a characteristic of this master’s live broadcast: after receiving gifts for a while, he goes offline, and the money in the background is never withdrawn.
While broadcasting live, Liu Langren’s face broke into a smile like a chrysanthemum as he looked at the gifts filling the screen.
Soon, he held a satellite phone in the style of a big mobile phone and made a call.
‘Hey, Lao Liu Tolstoy, I’m streaming live, why aren’t you here, you little brat, I’ll give you a missile to your villa and flatten you.”
The public screen floated with a screen full of 666. Only the big bosses knew that there was something unspeakable going on, and this was not some show effect, it was real.
Soon, Liu Tolstoy hurriedly went online and recharged tens of millions of dollars, but was waiting for this master to blackmail him, every week, there was always that one time.
‘Thanks to my brother Liu, Torski has sent a gift of 20 million! Mighty and domineering, a song about donkeys, for me Liu!”
Liu Torski on the other side of the internet shivered. He had just gone online and the master had immediately made an offer.
Enduring the pain, gifts floated all over the screen, and the officials were beaming.
Liu had arranged for someone to keep an eye on MC Wanderer 24/7, and when he was called online, he was sure to order more, a problem that could have been solved with a few million.
On this day, many people in Liu’s company were fired because they had to gasp for breath when they breathed.
Liu Wanderer was very busy. He had a small notebook, and those who had been subdued in the past by him began to rush to order gifts one after the other.
His song about the grass mud horse suddenly made countless people watching the live broadcast feel pain in their chrysanthemums.
It was so, so terrible.
Perhaps this was the first time Er Niang had used a live streaming style that no one else could learn.
The news that Liu Langren was going back also began to spread in the circle under deliberate operation.
There was a reason why he was late in redeeming the balance in the background.

Chapter 72: The girl drinks blood
In the cave at the back of the Liu Family Village.
With a gunshot, 1701’s face widened in disbelief. She turned around as best she could, but halfway through the turn, she collapsed to the ground.
Outside the cave, it was an impenetrable darkness. The moonlight was hazy, and the pitch-black night was so dark you couldn’t see your hand in front of your face.
A bullet, from the opposite mountain, pierced 1701’s back directly. The bullet hit the cave wall and stopped.
The moment the bullet passed through her body, blood splattered the girl’s face.
The gun in her hand fell to the ground, and she fell to the ground like a puppet with its strings cut. Her eyes were wide open, and she was dead.
In the distance on the mountain, on the roof of the off-road vehicle, the muzzle of Hei Laosan’s gun was still smoking. In his hands he was holding a huge sniper rifle.
‘Ouch, this guy is quite strong, but I’m still not used to it.‘
Hei Laosan threw the gun to a young man next to him, took out a modified and enhanced AK from the car, stuffed a few pistols into his belt, and had a chicken foot in his mouth.
’Don’t sleep anymore, get up, it’s time to work.”
The group of people laughed, as if the death of 1701 was an insignificant matter that didn’t matter.
‘Fuck, what’s going on? Aren’t we on our way back? Why did you bring me straight up here in the middle of nowhere?‘
The one speaking was a big guy, almost two metres tall, with a body covered in muscles, like he had taken steroids. He looked displeased as he climbed out of a large SUV.
’Who says we’re not? We were just walking along when a phone call came in, saying to take a few prawns along the way.’
Black Lao San also looked helpless. The big guy picked up the binoculars and looked into the cave.
‘Lao San, you’ve improved your marksmanship, you shot down three with one shot, awesome.’
The big guy then followed the light from the cave and could vaguely see three people lying on the ground.
“Don’t say I’m greedy for credit, I took a quick look with the little scope and the people just fell to the ground. It looks like these guys had an internal fight, haha.’
Hei Laosan shook his head with a smile, and a group of people got out of the car one after the other, except for the big sniper who climbed onto the roof of the car.
There were five or six people in the group, led by Hei Laosan and the big guy, all of them carrying hard objects. The big guy was also carrying an exaggerated and terrifying bazooka on his back.
‘Puff’ 1701 spat out a mouthful of blood in the cave, and her eyes twitched, looking a little unfocused.
She didn’t move, but underneath her body, she fiercely grabbed the girl’s private parts.
The girl let out a squeak, opened her eyes, and looked at 1701 on top of her. She was stunned, and then she tried to get up.
1701 shook his head gently at her, pointed behind himself, and made a complicated hand gesture.
The girl nodded slightly, understanding what was going on in her heart. Her gaze slowly moved downwards, and she saw 1701’s chest. Her face didn’t look sad or anything, but it had become even more cold.
The girl suddenly threw the pistol on the ground out of her hand.
There was a gunshot, and the pistol was directly knocked away.
It was at this moment that the girl moved. She rolled over, stepped on me with one foot, and at the same time got to the side of the fire. She kicked the burning branches and the like all over the place with one foot.
‘Ah!‘ I screamed, opened my eyes in shock, and sat up suddenly.
My last impression was that Liu Juan was pointing a gun at me.
’What’s going on?’ I almost asked, and then twigs and branches were kicked everywhere.
The cave, illuminated by the flames, suddenly plunged into darkness.
‘Bang.‘ Another loud gunshot, just like in the TV dramas, and a bright dot instantly pierced the darkness and flew over.
’Hiss.‘ The girl’s body froze for a moment. Even though she had kicked the fire away and dodged to the side at the same time, the bullet still grazed her arm and flew past, grazing my scalp and leaving a thin line on one side of my forehead.
’Oh my god.’ I let out a small scream. This was really too exciting.
Feeling my way between the two, I touched 1701. My hand touched something wet and warm. I sniffed my hand, and there was a faint fishy smell. I was not unfamiliar with this smell. It was blood.
‘Shh.’ The girl made a shushing sound in the dark at me.
There was a mountain on the opposite hill, and the girl became very vigilant.
‘Boom!’ Another shot hit the tent, which showed that the killer was in no hurry.
The three big guys from the Black Gang were also hanging around leisurely, very confident in their teammates. As the sound of gunshots came, the big guy shook his head and said:
‘He’s being too cruel. He plays with people to death every time. By the time we get there, I guess they’ll all be dead and we’ll just be collecting the bodies.’
The Black Gang’s third oldest son paused for a moment upon hearing this, lit a cigarette, and as if not afraid of being exposed, the little point of light in the darkness was very conspicuous.
‘Bang’ “Bang” “Bang” “Bang”…
Black Lao San took a drag on his cigarette and raised his hand to fire a few bursts at the entrance of the cave.
Fortunately, the girl and I were relatively close to the inside, and the bullets hit the stone wall, creating sparks.
In the darkness, the girl’s cold face was full of determination. She rolled out several metres, completely relying on her senses, and fired a few shots in the direction of the AK bursts.
‘Bang.‘ One of the shots was very deadly, and it directly knocked the cigarette out of Black Lao San’s mouth. His lips trembled from the shock.
’Fuck, a blind cat still hits the rat, damn it, go, kill them.‘
Black Lao San’s playful mood was gone in an instant. Looking at the obviously mocking face of the big guy, he responded with a few shots and started rushing straight up this mountain.
’Go,’ the girl pulled me and jumped out directly.
I glanced at the lying 1701 in the faint moonlight, shook my head, and followed the girl’s footsteps.
As for the words 1701 said, no one heard them.
‘Oh no.’ Just a few steps outside, suddenly, a dark cloud in the sky was about to pass by. Once the moon is bright, the two of us will definitely die a miserable death.
The girl and I both realised this. The girl pulled me and pushed me, and I rolled directly down the terrain.
‘Boom, boom, boom!‘ The black old man howled over there, and bullets swept over like they were free. They sent gravel flying where we had just been.
’Boom,‘ the girl shot back, then quickly ducked to the side.
’Boom,‘ accompanied by a loud gunshot, the bullet from the big sniper almost grazed the edge of the girl’s clothes.
’This is an extended-range special bullet. Once you’re hit, it’s a huge wound,’
The girl quickly jumped to where I had rolled over and explained to me.
‘What happened? I remember Liu Juan pointing a gun at me, but in the blink of an eye…’
I was full of doubts. Although I am also well-known in the underworld, this scene is too exaggerated. All the weapons in CF are out, isn’t this red and obvious?
‘Get down.’ Before I could finish speaking, the girl threw herself on top of me.
“Boom!!!’
A loud explosion sounded three or four metres behind us, and the huge sound wave made my ears doubt their lives.
The flames in that instant almost lit up this side brightly, and gravel, stones and turf exploded all over us.
‘Boom.’ Once again, a gunshot came over, and I felt the girl who had fallen on top of me tremble violently.
‘Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang.’ The girl looked up and fired several shots in a vague direction in the distance.
‘Go, hurry up.‘ The girl got up from me and tugged hard.
The more anxious I got, the less useful I was. My legs were weak at the critical moment, and every step required a huge effort.
Unfortunately, Liu Juan took away all our weapons, otherwise I would have the courage to fire a few shots in the back.
’Damn, playing with accidents.”
Hei Lao San yelled viciously, and the big guy touched his head and was also a bit depressed.
I didn’t even get killed by that rocket launcher.
The big sniper on the buggy had misfired and never made a sound again.
By this time, the Black Threes had already arrived at the cave, and the girl dragged me along the stream for a long time.
‘It can’t have gone far, at least one of them is disabled!’ mused the big guy.
‘It’s in the water,’ said the Black Three, slapping his head, taking the gun, and instinctively raising his hand and firing a burst of bullets.
The girl pulled me in the water and swam deeper, and as the moon came out completely, the scene was illuminated by the moonlight.
At that moment, I felt so useless that I couldn’t do anything.
1701 had already died for me, and it seemed that the girl was also in a miserable state taking care of me.
‘Live well,’ the girl suddenly smiled at me in the moonlight, a very sweet smile. It was the first time I had seen her smile so sweetly.
It was also at this moment that I took advantage of the moonlight to get a good look at her body, which was soaked in blood. The water around her was dyed red by the blood that was seeping from her body.
It wasn’t just one shot; her clothes had been slashed in many places.
Her smile was fixed in my mind, and then a strong force hit me, and I was kicked even further away by the girl.
Time seemed to have come to a standstill. Countless bullets exploded like fire dragons from the muzzles of the several people by the cave, raining down on this side of the area.
“Sssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssssss
Her last expression was one of complete happiness.
My mind went blank. I watched her fall into the stream. If she hadn’t given me a kick just then, I would have been killed as well.
‘Girl!’ I shouted, tears welling up in my eyes.
‘Fuck, there’s still one left.’ God seemed to be on my side.
When the girl fell into the water, I rushed towards her without hesitation.
At this time, the sky turned dark again, and the people by the cave began to reload their guns.
‘Girl!‘ I fished the girl out of the water and held her tightly.
Her face was still full of a smile, a smile directed at me.
But there were holes all over her face, and her beautiful, cold face was a mess.
’Go, I’ll take you away, hang on.”
I pulled her and swam desperately deeper.

Chapter 73: Burial
The blood that gushed out like a spring completely dyed the girl’s face with a strange smile.
‘Don’t die, don’t die, girl.”
I pulled her body and swam desperately towards the depths of the water. Unfortunately, my swimming skills were really not very good.
Soon, the dark cloud left as hastily as it had come.
I didn’t go far with the girl, just a dozen metres or so.
The moonlight shone again, illuminating everything in the world. I hugged the girl, who had turned into a bloody mess, and exposed her to their guns.
Hei Laosan and the others in front of the cave had now reloaded their guns and their faces were full of a hideous smile.
The message on their pagers said that their sniper had been killed. Originally, they had just been given a trivial task, but they had lost a brother they were very close to.
They became extremely angry, looking at the girl and me, and wanting to tear us apart a million times over.
“My son-in-law, you must survive and massacre the Li family in J City!’
An icy voice suddenly sounded behind the group of people.
Hei Laosan had a very bad feeling well up in his heart. Almost at the same time, without even shooting at us, he subconsciously rolled directly to the side.
‘Boom!’
With a loud noise, the big guy and the rest of their group were directly lifted up by the sound wave caused by the explosion.
Only Hei Laosan was slightly injured, but he was also seriously affected.
‘Hurry up and go!‘
1701’s entire body had been stained red with blood. On her chest was a hole as thick as a finger, which had pierced her body directly.
Her expression was hideous, like an evil spirit crawling out of hell, with a strange smile on her lips.
‘Boom boom boom boom…’
1701 held a pistol in each hand and indiscriminately fired at the people on the ground.
Tragically, almost everyone was stunned by the grenade, and 1701 was very professional again, with the shot either to the back or to the head.
Facing the resurrected 1701, Black Sanhao rolled over several times to avoid the incoming bullets. The moment he turned around, the AK responded frantically.
All of his brothers had already fallen to the ground, with several bloody holes in their bodies, their lives unknown.
‘Da’, ‘da’, ‘da’…
The figure of 1701 paused, the madness on his face frozen in place, his hands slowly dropping, and he fell to the ground.
Before she fell, a huge figure crawled up from the ground. He was like a mad bull, and he crashed straight into 1701, using the impact to grab 1701‘s head.
With a “pop” sound, 1701’s head was actually pulled off directly by him.
Blood sprayed out like a fountain, spraying wildly.
He was a big guy, and he had been shot several times. At the moment, his face was full of madness, and his face was also dyed blood red by the blood sprayed from 1701‘s body.
’Fuck, it’s broken.”
Hei Laosan’s back was also affected by the explosion of the grenade, and his clothes were blown apart.
If I had known that this was such a formal job, I would definitely have considered it completely before attacking. This has directly become very embarrassing.
Looking at the surface of the water, there was no longer any trace of the girl or me.
If you followed the blood that had been floating all the way down, there was a good chance that you would catch up with the girl and me.
But at this moment, Hei Laosan didn’t dare to do so. He was really a little afraid.
The woman was really crazy, she didn’t die even after being shot in the heart. He had a special fondness for this kind of research.
‘Everyone is dead, and it’s just the two of us left.‘
The big guy’s face looked terrible, as if he had eaten shit. He was lucky that he was standing in front of the explosion, and the grenade blast blew him away without causing any substantial damage.
It was just that two of the shots from 1701’s handgun hit him, but his body was very strong, so the two shots didn’t seem to be a big problem for him.
Hei Laosan walked over to the body of headless 1701, pulled out a sharp knife from his own body, and stabbed it into 1701‘s body with one stab, first in the left chest and then in the right chest.
He stuck his whole hand into 1701’s body and kept feeling around, digging out a lot of bloody things with his hand in coordination with the knife.
“This woman’s heart is actually located on the wrong side, hehe, we might be in trouble.’
Blackie finally took out the bloody heart from 1701‘s body and sniffed it gently in front of his nose.
’Don’t be such a pervert in front of me,‘ the big guy snorted, turning his head away.
Obviously, the two of them had now lost interest in continuing to hunt me down.
’A very clever way of using someone else’s knife to kill someone, and the key problem is that the knife was borrowed, but the person was not killed, so there’s no point in playing.’
He was only angry for a moment at the deaths of his companions, and there seemed to be no remorse or heartache.
‘You’d better think about yourself. Who told you to take away Li Guangwei’s main organs on your own initiative?’
The big guy was disgusted with what Blackie had done, and the deaths of his companions had only fuelled his anger.
‘Haha,’ Blackie just smiled at him, then raised his hand and dropped the knife, throwing away the body of 1701.
Afterwards, he pointed the sharp knife at his former partner.
The big guy went over to one side, picked up the food in the cave and started eating, staying as far away from the Black Third as possible.
The Black Third was busy working there.
The mountains and fields in the dark should have been full of insect chirping sounds, but this night was exceptionally quiet.
I held the girl tightly as we were washed down the Y River by the current, escaping from the chase of these inexplicable people.
Clumsily, I held onto the girl tightly. After drifting for more than an hour, we drifted to a place with very little water.
I saw the death of the girl clearly. The tragedy of 1701 also imprinted itself in my heart.
It was my fault, I caused her death.
Liu Juan!
My fists clenched tightly, my heart filled with a sense of powerlessness.
At the same time, the last words of 1701 were firmly etched in my mind.
“Li Family, City J!’
I almost shouted it out, my closest girl, gone.
Looking at the girl in my arms, there was no trace of her old self. The river had washed away the bloodstains on her face, but the piercing holes made her once cold and lovely face hideous and terrifying.
In the end, she still had a smile on her face.
It was a smile directed at me.
My heart ached, a feeling I had never experienced before. I wanted to cry, but my eyes were dry and I couldn’t shed a single tear.
Revenge! I want revenge!
This was the first time I had ever felt such a strong conviction.
Even though, even if, I had been hurt beyond repair, I had never hated so much.
“The Li family of City J!’
I repeated the name again. I, I have no grudges against them, why do they want to kill me?
I hid in the depths of the mountains simply to avoid this great reckoning. In the final analysis, I did all this so that I could have a good life in the future.
Win Zhang Li, reach the pinnacle of life, find my parents, and live a beautiful life.
But why?
Why did you send my girl to the Western Paradise and take that honest girl with you?
We had no grudges against each other. You killed my daughter and my younger brother, and drove my father to the brink of death.
We will never stop fighting until we have destroyed every business owned by your family in J City, and all of you will spend the rest of your lives at my daughter’s grave, repenting.
Liu Juan also became my enemy. She was the one who set us up.
If not for her, we would never have become so miserable.
The slogan I no longer want to bring back now, all I think about is revenge.
It was the girl and 1701’s desperate defence that bought me a reprieve, and I will never be a waste again.
This night, the thrills I experienced, were more than the sum of my previous experiences in my life.
I hate, I hate very much.
Looking at the girl’s cold face, stroking her already cold body, my heart felt like it was being cut by sharp knives.
Every smile and frown of hers echoed in my mind.
‘I will protect you with all my heart until I die.’
‘You must drink one bowl of rice porridge every day, or I will kill you in our lady’s place, and I guarantee you will suffer.’
…
I felt that my relationship with the girl had gone beyond that of ordinary friends.
Her originally cold personality had slowly begun to be influenced by me, and she had shown me her feminine side.
Externally, she can be like a super tomboy, beating the crap out of a group of professional nightclubbers from the Jin Ye Empire, allowing me to easily take over the world.
Internally, she is actually a very cute girl who kicks the covers when she sleeps, rolls around a lot, sits on the sofa like a little girl watching very boring soap operas, and eats a lot of junk food snacks.
But now, she has left me forever, to protect me.
I don’t know what. I’ve also been shot, and when I came to my senses, I discovered the intense pain in my body.
But this intense pain is far less than the pain in my heart. Her departure is no better than us living and dying together and being beaten up like a hornet’s nest.
Why, why didn’t I have the courage to, like a real man, turn the scumbags in front of the cave into a pile of corpses!
Instead, I fled!
I slapped myself hard, and blood flowed from the corner of my mouth.
‘My dear girl, I will avenge you, as best I can for the rest of my life. Even if everyone points at me, I will definitely trample the Li family.”
By the river, I didn’t know where I was, but I just knew that in the moonlight, all I could see were reeds taller than a person.
I used my hands as tools and spent half the night digging a pit for the girl.
I also bled a lot, but I couldn’t find the wound, so I buried the girl with handfuls of soil.
You are the girl my king loved.
May you be in a paradise without noise, with wine, meat and handsome men.
She and 1701 died for me, and I have decided to live for them from now on!
When the last handful of soil fell, I felt a blankness in my head after losing too much blood, and then I fainted.
In my dream:
The girl was wearing a white wedding dress, holding my hand, with a sweet smile on her face, walking towards the platform covered in flowers.

Chapter 74: A funeral in heaven
It was a beautiful day, with a blue sky and sunny skies.
Music played all around, with increasingly strong tones that encouraged the heart.
The girl took my hand, and suddenly stopped walking.
The smile on her face disappeared bit by bit, and in its place was a pretty face that had become cold and ice-cold, looking at her very strangely.
That kind of cold gaze made people feel sincerely strange, and my heart began to ache, becoming more and more painful.
I covered my heart and slowly sat down on the green grass, looking at her.
‘You should wake up. I’m just a so-called slave.’
The girl looked at me, her face showing no emotion, and her words were cold to the core.
She looked down on me and waved her hand at me gently.
‘No, don’t…’
After saying that, she turned around and was about to leave. I hurriedly went up to her and embraced her legs.
She looked back, her face already full of bloody holes, her face covered in blood and milky white matter, her eyes wide open and very ugly.
‘No, you’re my girl.’
I grabbed her legs and held her tightly, helplessly looking at her as she wept like a child, tears falling like rain.
The girl looked at me in disbelief for a moment, her bloody face and red lips slightly parted, and she gently took my hands away.
‘Silly, just live on,’
she said, and walked away. I didn’t hold on to her anymore. She smiled again, a particularly sweet smile, exactly the same as the one she had given me at the end of the night.
I watched her figure get smaller and smaller in my line of sight, until it turned into a black dot and disappeared.
The music that had previously made me feel excited became incredibly harsh in my ears.
‘Girl, oh, girl.’
I covered my heart and knelt on the ground, facing the direction she had left.
Her cold and arrogant appearance, her little girlish appearance, and her bloody smile flashed in my mind.
From the beginning of the alternation, it got faster and faster, until the three images quickly alternated!
At the same time as a soft ‘pssst’ sound, the earth and sky split open, like a torn scroll, ripping from far to near, and the music became more and more intense, building up to a crescendo.
‘Ah!’ I pressed my hands to my chest, fell to my knees, and let out a hysterical scream.
The music reached its climax at the same time!
The clear, cloudless sky, the green grassy earth, the high platform covered with flowers, and the girl who had disappeared in a bloody mess, along with the music, all turned into stardust and slowly dispersed, disappearing without a trace.
In the vast darkness, I seemed to hear a sigh.
Then, there was endless darkness, and I lost all consciousness.
Near the girl’s grave was a lithe black figure.
‘The fake prince has already tricked Cinderella’s heart, she is not worthy to be with you.”
The one speaking was Liu Juan, and at the moment, she was holding a pistol tightly in her hand, and her hands and body were covered in blood that had splattered everywhere.
If you looked closely, there was some swelling on one side of her face.
She quietly took out the cheque for the million dollars, and took out a lighter, which she immediately burned to the ground, falling in front of the girl’s grave.
‘Cinderella is going to become a witch. I’m sorry.”
Liu Juan’s eyes brimmed with tears as she gently stroked my face.
She took the cheque for one million and quickly left the mountain, but when she heard the gunshot, she hesitated for a moment and went back.
However, when she returned to the cave, it was in a mess.
The tent and other things were still intact. Further down the path, there were bodies with mutilated internal organs and a head that she knew very well.
And the indescribable sight of the headless remains of the ravaged body.
Her heart sank, and with a very heavy heart, she returned listlessly to the so-called home she shared with someone.
The person he had his eye on was the fake Lin Dalong’s son, who was a bit handsome and had been smiling all day.
He had long been with Liu Juan, and Lin Dalong had found him to impersonate his son. This feeling was very satisfying.
Liu Juan rarely went to his house to find him. Their love was all outside, and the cave was the place that witnessed their meeting and falling in love.
Today, when she went to his house, she knew that many people from the Zhang family would soon come looking for her. She wanted to leave with her boyfriend and go somewhere else to live a happy life.
A million is not a lot of money for the rich, but for the poor in the countryside, it is enough to settle down and live a good life for a lifetime.
She came with hope, but then, disappointment was like a bucket of cold water, completely extinguishing the small flame in her heart.
The fake son is Lin Xiaomei’s cousin, right? His parents went out to work when he was young, and he grew up with his grandmother. The city kept sending money here, and life was quite comfortable. He is good-looking, so naturally he is not short of women.
When Liu Juan opened the door, a familiar sound that was not suitable for children entered her ears.
The sweet words that she once knew so well were being said by her boyfriend to the girl beneath him, and they were even sweeter than when he said them to her.
The indescribable sound cut Liu Juan’s heart like a knife.
When she pushed open the door to the main room, the pair on the bed woke up as if from a dream.
The girl screamed, and her fake son was also dumbfounded.
‘Who are you? Are you sick?‘
The girl hurriedly pulled the quilt off the bed to cover her body, and when she saw who had come, she unceremoniously questioned her.
Anyone would be upset if this kind of thing was interrupted.
’You, why are you here? Didn’t you take those people into the mountains?‘
The fake son looked at Liu Juan, who was full of murderous intent, and asked with a little trepidation.
’Didn’t you say that you would love only me in your life, that you could die for me? She, why?’
Liu Juan was a little shivering. In order to get along with him, she had sold all the good memories they had had together!
And he was doing this kind of thing with another woman. If she hadn’t run into him today, she might still be in the dark.
‘Just because you and your old flame are making out in front of my eyes, does that mean I’m not allowed to do something loving with my little baby?’
The fake son calmed down and looked at her with a murderous expression.
‘Me?’ Liu Juan pointed at herself and laughed in anger, crying.
‘Get out of here, you bitch!‘
The girl on the bed also understood what was going on, and a pillow was smashed directly onto Liu Juan’s body.
The pillow had previously been pressed against the girl’s retreat to facilitate unlocking the position, but Liu Juan’s eyes reddened as she looked at the familiar stitches on the pillow.
This was a gift she gave him!
’Do you want me to go too? You choose her?”
Liu Juan didn’t even know how she had asked this question, it wasn’t her personality.
The fake son took out a cigarette from the bedside table on one side, opened it, lit it, and the girl on the bed lit it for him very attentively, and then cocked her head proudly at Liu Juan.
Liu Juan’s eyebrows shot up, her face pale. It was a 95% blend, and there was obviously another one in the drawer.
That secret cave, the entire Liu Family Village, was only known to him and her.
After the tragic death of 1701, with corpses everywhere, and the disappearance of the girl and me, she suddenly thought of a lot of things. Looking at her fake son on the bed, smoking and frowning as he thought, her lips began to tremble.
“Liu Juan, since you’ve found out, I won’t hide it from you. She’s younger than you, prettier than you, her hands are more delicate than yours, she understands more than you, and she’s more open-minded than you. You’re too conservative. Just go, find your old boyfriend. I don’t want to hold back your future. Let’s pretend that nothing has happened.’
The fake son seemed to have really thought about it.
The girl in bed was one thing, but the murderous Liu Juan on the ground was another.
Men, after all, are subconsciously attracted to the unknown and the new, and they feel that it must be better than the usual ones around them.
But they don’t know what is really good for them, and it is not something that others can envy.
“Did you hear me? Get out! Get out of here, and hurry! You’re not welcome in my house!’
The girl heard that her fake son had chosen her and immediately looked like a cockerel after a fight, smiling on her face, cursing at Liu Juan, her tone vicious and her attitude bad.
For a woman, stealing a man, especially a beloved man, is definitely the most important thing and not something that cannot be tolerated.
Tears welled up in Liu Juan’s eyes and the more they came, the more they seemed to be about to stay. She looked at her fake son, who was smoking on the bed, and asked tearfully, ‘Why?’
A pack of 95s costs more than 1,000 yuan, which is enough to eat in the mountains for two months.
She absolutely did not believe that her fake son had bought it for her. She knew this shabby place very well, and there was no way that a pack of 95s, let alone a pack of Zhonghua cigarettes, would cost less than 20 yuan.
Her fake son obviously understood that she had abandoned him for another girl.
He frowned, his face very bad. He sighed and said, ‘Liu Juan, if you have any problems in the future, you can still come to me.’
He looked at the 95 on the bed, which was temporarily the most valuable thing he had, and threw it to Liu Juan.
This obviously meant that she was not to pester him anymore, and it was to be considered as a breakup fee.
The girl on the bed immediately turned pale, but Fake Son gave her butt a hard squeeze. She gave him a white look and acquiesced, not saying another word.
Liu Juan woke up as if from a dream, took the cigarette, and like a wooden man, walked out of the hut step by step, closing the door behind her.
Standing in the courtyard, she could no longer hold back her emotions and, crouching on the ground, burst into silent tears.
Inside the room, for a short while, the girl’s plaintive voice could be heard.
“I smoked the cigarettes for you, why did you give them to her? They’re expensive, more expensive than Zhonghua!’
‘Tell me honestly where you got that cigarette.‘
’Oh, I already told you, you bunch of idiots. I just showed someone the way, and they threw two of these at me. Haha, I have another one at home, I’ll bring it to you tomorrow.”
The girl’s words were like sharp knives, once again stabbing at Liu Juan’s heart.
The prince who had come to find the princess had actually been harmed by the princess who had fallen into the role of Cinderella, and her fate was unknown.
They all thought that Liu Juan had just left, but that was not the case.
Liu Juan took out the gun on her body and walked into the room.
“Why did you come back? Wasn’t giving you one enough? Do you have any shame?’

Chapter 75 07
Seeing that Liu Juan had returned, the girl was very nervous. She put her fake son behind her with a very ugly face.
She subconsciously thought that Liu Juan had heard her conversation with her fake son just now and then came to ask for cigarettes.
However, this was not the case. The murderous aura that Liu Juan exuded was tangible and chilling. Fake Son suddenly noticed the gun in her hand and his eyes widened.
The burnt end of the cigarette in her mouth was about to burn her mouth.
‘You really have no shame, Liu Juan!’
The girl on the bed was furious, and she didn’t care about her clothes. She jumped off the bed and slapped Liu Juan directly, thinking that she had acquiesced by not speaking.
The slap was very firm, and seeing that Liu Juan ‘dared not’ fight back, she became even more pleased with herself.
The fake son swallowed hard, his eyes wide open. He hadn’t had time to warn the girl, and who knew that she would start acting so recklessly!
The girl looked at Liu Juan, who was frowning, with disgust, and said viciously, ‘Get out of here right now, or I’ll beat you until you doubt your own life!’
She said, and when she saw that Liu Juan was not moving, she reached out again to slap Liu Juan.
But this time, she did not succeed. Her hands were delicate, with tender backs and thick, callused palms. Her grandmother grabbed her wrists, her grip so strong that it hurt her hand.
‘Liu Juan, what do you want!’
The girl was awakened by the sudden pain, and looking at Liu Juan’s murderous expression, she couldn’t help but shiver.
‘For slapping me, whether you sold the information or not, go down and apologise to Xiao Yi.‘
It was as if she had grabbed a helpless chicken. In the girl’s horrified eyes, Liu Juan grabbed her hand and brought it next to her own, and then a hard object was pressed against her neck.
’Bang!’ “Puff” The muzzle went from the chin up, the girl’s horrified expression frozen on her face, blood spurting.
Liu Juan let go of her hand, and the girl immediately collapsed to the ground as limp as noodles.
‘Ah! You, don’t come any closer!’ The fake son let out a scream similar to a girl’s, backed up, and backed up to the wall, looking at Liu Juan in horror.
There was a time when Liu Juan had chatted with him after they had been in love, and she had a very fantastic occupation and possessed very powerful influence. If he let her down, he would die when she collapsed. He thought it was very ordinary romantic words, and he agreed without hesitation.
As for the special identity that Liu Juan mentioned, he didn’t even care about it. Liu Juan was born in the village of Liu Family Mountain and grew up there. She was just the village chief’s daughter. She had only gone to the city to go to school for a few years, so what kind of special identity could she have?
“You once promised me that if you betrayed me, you would die at the edge of my blade. I was going to let you go, but you couldn’t control your big mouth and got yourself into trouble. If it fell into someone else’s hands, you would be a thousand times or ten thousand times more miserable than you are now.’
Liu Juan now looked at her fake son, who was scared shitless, and no longer felt any emotion.
If the Zhang family found out that he had sold the Wang Diamond, and if the people behind the Wang Diamond found out that he had sold it, he would absolutely suffer more than she could imagine.
“No, no, dear, I love you most, you, can’t kill me! I will be your slave in the future, please let me go, let me go, I will only love you in the future!’
The fake son’s crotch was already wet and smelly, and he was scared out of his wits as he bowed crazily to Liu Juan.
Liu Juan slowly raised the gun, aiming it at the fake son’s head, but looking at the pitiful fake son, she gave up.
She decided to let him fend for himself.
She turned around and was about to leave.
The fake son on the bed paused in the position of kowtowing, looked at Liu Juan, who had turned around, his eyes suddenly red, clenching his teeth. With a sudden burst of anger, he picked up a cleaver from the bedside table next to the bed, and with a loud cry like in a war drama, he pounced directly at Liu Juan from the bed.
Liu Juan paused, feeling the strong wind behind her, and closed her eyes.
Without looking, she caught her fake son’s hand, which was stabbing her with the knife, in a sweeping motion, and then threw her body backwards, sending her fake son crashing to the ground with a pig-like scream.
And the knife in his hand was also taken by Liu Juan in that instant.
‘If you want to blame someone, blame your big mouth.’
If the location of the cave had not been leaked, and if she had caught the fake son playing with someone else, at most they would have just grown apart. She would have been softhearted and let go of this man who had sworn his eternal love to her but had a fickle heart.
But the leak had not only killed someone very important to her, it had also angered someone who was hard to contend with.
The fake son cried out in pain, struggling to get up.
Liu Juan did not give him another chance, throwing the knife where the fake son could reach it. The fake son went to get the knife with fierce eyes. He was so afraid that he went crazy with fear. As long as Liu Juan was alive, he would never be at peace.
As a result, as soon as he touched the knife, Liu Juan kicked him back to where he was with one kick, followed by ‘bang’, ‘bang’, ‘bang’… Several gunshots rang out in succession, and the fake son convulsed on the ground a few times before he stopped moving.
Blood splattered all over Liu Juan, who at the moment had a cold expression on her face, a temperament that was very similar to that of a girl, an arrogant girl.
‘Perhaps, originally 07 would have completely disappeared from this world.’
The 95th, Liu Juan casually threw it between the fake son and the girl, and it was soaked in blood from the pool of blood on the ground.
She put the gun away and the girl walked out.
When she was at the door, she ran into her fake son’s grandmother, an old woman.
Her fake son’s grandmother was a little bit old and her eyesight was not good. It was dark and she did not notice anything unusual about Liu Juan.
‘Juan’er, you’ve come to play with Maodan, why don’t you come in?’
Liu Juan looked at her and knew. Her family must have known about all this a long time ago. From beginning to end, she had been a fool.
But now, none of that matters, does it?
Liu Juan gave a cold laugh and, without lingering, walked directly towards the direction of the back mountain.
She would make up for her mistakes with her own actions.
As for Liu Donghua, she went back once, and there was nothing wrong. The person holding them hostage was gone.
1701 should never have imagined that this simple girl from the mountains, whom she had held hostage, was actually a character of her level, a patriarchal figure.
However, she already wanted to retire.
She had just walked out a street when a scream came from her fake son’s house, followed by the sound of people crying for their father.
The gunshots in the dark did not attract the attention of these simple people in the mountains. They all thought it was firecrackers or something, and they were just a little annoyed by playing with this in the middle of the night.
But the cries were different. The miserable screams quickly woke up many neighbors in nearby homes.
The small mountain village plunged into darkness quickly returned to being brightly lit, with everyone turning on the lights they had and people with torches coming over.
They also met Liu Juan on the way, but no one paid any attention. They were all neighbours, and no one thought twice about it. Liu Juan ignored them even more and went straight to the back of the mountain.
The village chief, an old man, was fast asleep, blissfully drunk on a bottle of Maotai. He was also woken up, and there was hardly anyone in the village who could take charge, so he was called upon to do so.
He was told that something had happened at his fake son’s house, and he was called over by the villagers in a flurry.
Even though he was well-informed, he was shocked when he first entered the courtyard.
The dirt floor of the house was almost completely red with blood, which was flowing like a small lake, filling in the potholes in the uneven ground.
The girl’s face was still in a state of shock, and she was almost completely naked, except for a bellyband that couldn’t cover anything. Her deathly appearance was very frightening. There was a finger-thick hole in her neck, gushing blood that was still warm.
Some of the ambiguous smell in the room was still there. The fake son was even more miserable. He was holding a knife in his hand, with several holes in his chest, also bleeding continuously.
The fake son’s grandmother fell to her knees in the pool of blood. Her grey hair was a mess, and she was crying like a tearful person, heart-wrenching, crying for her father and mother.
‘It’s Liu Jiajuan’s child, I ran into her when I first came in. How could she do such a thing? It’s a sin!’
The fake son’s grandmother cried out, fell to the ground in front of the village chief, and tightly embraced the village chief’s thighs.
‘Mayor, how can I explain to the parents that their child is gone? How can I live? You have to do something for our family!”
Soon, the girl’s parents also rushed over, and they were also crying and demanding that the mayor punish the murderer.
The mayor took out his old tobacco pipe and smoked it, looking at the situation. It was obvious that she might have been caught in bed.
But Liu Juan’er was known to be honest, hardworking and simple-minded, and this was something that everyone in the neighbourhood knew.
‘You can’t say that casually. Did you see clearly that it was Liu Juan’er?’
The fake son’s grandmother nodded firmly and said, ‘If I’m wrong, pull my eyes out.’
At this time, someone else chimed in, saying that they had just seen Liu Juan walking from this direction in the opposite direction.
‘What a disaster. Let’s find the real Liu Juan first.”
The village chief was helpless. It looked like it was basically a foregone conclusion. This Liu Juan was related to two groups of people: one group was either rich or noble, and the other group was very well-connected. He didn’t want to offend them unless he had no choice. Besides, even in ordinary times, Liu Juan called him “grandpa village chief” all the time, and he felt very good towards that girl.
And the fake son said one thing but did another, and he doesn’t know how many good girls in the village he has ruined.
Liu Donghua’s family, who still had to walk halfway up the mountain, still didn’t know that something big had happened.
A group of strangers had just let them go and leave, and the old couple had just let out a sigh of relief, without taking a break for a while.
They saw a lot of torches and flashlights rushing up the mountain. When they reacted, the villagers, led by the fake son’s grandmother, had already surrounded their house.
‘Hand over Liu Juan!‘ “Hand over the murderer!”
The villagers yelled in a rhythmic chorus.
’What?‘ Liu Donghua and his daughter-in-law were completely confused. What was going on? Liu Donghua’s son heard the noise and limped out of the house.
’Have you made a mistake? Don’t you know my sister? Could she possibly have committed murder?’
Liu Donghua’s son’s words silenced everyone.
They couldn’t help but think about the kind girl who had always been honest, well-behaved and capable. Could she really have the strength to kill someone? Besides, where did she get the gun?

Chapter 76: A Counterattack
‘It was your daughter Liu Juan. I saw her go out of the house with my own eyes, and then she came back in and looked like that!’
When everyone fell silent, the fake son’s grandmother roared, rushing at Liu Donghua and grabbing her clothes, throwing a tantrum.
‘Are you saying that you didn’t see my sister Liu Juan commit the crime?’
Liu Donghua’s daughter-in-law was no joke either. She dared to touch her man, and the fake son’s grandmother was directly pushed to the ground by her.
At this moment, Liu Donghua’s son suddenly spoke, and Liu Donghua’s eyes lit up when he heard what he said.
‘You didn’t see my sister Liu Juan kill someone, so what gives you the right to come here and stir up trouble, bullying my family because no one is here?’
Liu Donghua said angrily. Today, he was angry because he had a lot of work to do and nowhere to vent it, his daughter-in-law had run away, and a group of strangers had kidnapped him.
Liu Juan had a weak and feeble personality, and was capable and hardworking. How could she possibly kill someone? She only killed two people with a gun.
‘Ah, this is outrageous! You’re bullying an old widow like me.’
The fake son and his grandmother were crying and screaming on the ground, looking very pitiful.
The parents of the girl from the other family were also there, their eyes filled with tears, looking at Liu Donghua with hatred. They had heard everything second-hand and had no evidence, so they didn’t want to act rashly.
‘How about this, where did your daughter Liu Juan go? Let her come out first, I promise she’s fine.‘
The village chief stood up at the right time. The old village chief was still very authoritative, and now the fake son’s grandmother stopped making a scene and waited for Liu Donghua to give an explanation.
’Liu Juan isn’t at home, she left with a young man from outside. Go find Lin Dalong, they know about this too.”
Liu Donghua said with a puzzled look on his face.
‘You must have hidden Liu Juan somewhere, hand her over.‘ The fake son’s grandmother yelled relentlessly.
On the back hill, Liu Juan, as if she had already guessed how things would turn out, took out the mobile phone she had found on the ground and made a call to the village chief.
’It’s Liu Juan calling,‘ the village chief said when he answered the call and heard the voice on the other end.
’Ask her if she’s the murderer!’ the girl’s parents yelled along with the fake son’s grandmother.
The village chief nodded, but before he could speak, a message came over the line and the call was then hung up.
‘The two deserved to die. I killed them to save you, otherwise the whole village would have suffered. Also, it’s best not to cremate the bodies and bury them, otherwise some of you will be buried with them.’
The crowd fell silent, listening to the voice that was strangely familiar, and fell into silence.
‘Bullshit! Give me your phone, I’ll talk to her.‘ The girl’s father’s forehead veins bulged, and he grabbed the phone, but unfortunately it had already been hung up.
’Turn the person out for me.’ He took the lead and rushed directly into Liu Donghua’s house. Liu Donghua tried his best, but he couldn’t stop it at all.
The Chinese mentality of watching the fun and joining in is really amazing.
Liu Juan hung up the phone and then threw it into the Y River.
As for what would happen to the Liu family’s Shanzi Village, she no longer cared. She had done all she could.
Following the clues in the river, combined with her intuition as a woman, after a lot of trouble, she found me in the reed marsh by the river. The bloodstains were really obvious.
‘Let the witch send you where you should go,’
Liu Juan picked me up from the ground, put me on her small boat, and set off down the Y River at high speed.
After the boat ran out of fuel, Liu Juan looked at her hands and pulled out my phone from under me. She took out the SIM card and broke it before throwing it into the river, and at the same time put the watch on my hand.
After putting me on the riverbank, she left.
At this time, the sky had already brightened.
For L City, the busy night was finally over.
The big cleanup was terrifying, and Li Guangwei’s death sounded the bell of misfortune for the night forces in L City.
Almost all entertainment venues in L City, including the borderline hotels, internet cafes, supermarkets, and clothing stores, were closed.
What was even more strange was that even the small vendors who set up stalls in the centre of the street were gone. Almost all breakfast shops and small businesses rarely opened for business, as if they had reached a consensus.
Some people in the city knew that this was a counterattack by the night forces.
Many individual businesses, companies, and even small schools were closed.
That’s not the most annoying thing. The buses, taxis, and even the schools are all closed.
Electricity has been shut down in most parts of the city, and the internet has also been cut off. In some places, there is no signal at all.
Except for the police’s internet channel, which has not been affected, the entire city of L feels like it has gone back to the pre-liberation era. In the city, you can’t find a place to eat, and you have to rely on yourself for transportation.
There is nowhere to buy things, and even if you buy them, there is nowhere to cook them, which is very exaggerated.
Police Department City Hall
Mi Frost’s dark circles under his eyes became even more pronounced, and Section Chief Sun was also at his wit’s end.
The big cleanup could restore a period of innocence to L City, but what they didn’t expect was that the backlash would be so exaggerated.
Because many of the people they caught had broken the law, but had prominent identities.
It was possible that there were still bigwigs behind them, and this day was destined to be spent amidst the people’s lamentations.
“Excessive, really excessive. What’s the situation with the power supply? Do they want to come over for tea?’
Section Chief Sun acted as the village chief for Director Li. Mi Frost had been too rigid about many things, so he had to take matters into his own hands, but even that had had little effect.
‘Section Chief Sun, the phone at the power supply company is not working,’
the young police officer next to him replied, trembling with fear.
‘What the hell, I really want to invite them all over to talk about life,’
Section Chief Sun rubbed his forehead, his head was in a terrible state.
“It’s not feasible, there’s really no room for more people now, too many people is likely to cause problems,’
Mi Frost said very seriously on the side, and now that some of the offices have been vacated.
What is a big clean-up? A stole a cucumber from B’s vegetable garden. It’s a small matter, and normally they would never care, but now it’s been dug up, and A was arrested directly, and B was also invited to come and be investigated.
If that’s the case with just one cucumber, let alone those bullies who bully men and women, and those who start small fights, they’re all in for it.
‘Alas, what a nuisance,’ Section Chief Sun was very helpless. Even now, there were still police cars roaming around on patrol.
The girl, Wang Zuan, had now been labelled a key suspect and her picture had been put up everywhere. If there was more direct evidence, it was estimated that a warrant would be issued immediately.
On the girl’s side, nothing had been found.
‘Sometimes we go to the school to search for places where Wang Zuan might be hiding. He teaches at San Zhi.”
Section Chief Sun looked at the information and suddenly his eyes lit up. He felt that perhaps Wang Zuan was hiding at San Zhi.
Liu Guangwei was the one who searched Wang Zuan’s house and found the coffin. Then, not long after, he rashly organised a lot of arrest operations, and then something happened at night.
Wang Zhuan, who was involved in the Jin Ye Empire murder case, suddenly disappeared again and disappeared from everyone’s sight. They subconsciously thought that Wang Zhuan was up to something and then hid.
What they didn’t know was that the reason I, Wang Zhuan, went to the depths of the mountains for a few days was that I was afraid of their reckoning.
“Is he in Sanshi? Then I’ll go. I have friends in Sanshi and know a director there.’
Thinking of me, Mi Frost’s face looked a little better. She found it quite interesting that I, a busy young man full of nonsense, was her friend.
‘San Zhi Wang San Bai? The one who messed around with his students?’
Section Chief Sun’s eyes jumped.
Mi Frost nodded, and then, as if she had realised something, her mouth opened wide.
“Wang San Bai is Wang Zuan?’
Section Chief Sun nodded, looking doubtful. ‘Don’t you know that your friend is probably the mastermind behind the Jin Ye Empire bloodshed?’
‘Impossible. Although I’m not very close to him, he doesn’t have that kind of power.’
After subconsciously saying this, Mi Frost directly covered her mouth.
Crap, why did I still speak well of him?
Section Chief Sun looked at Mi Frost with even more strange eyes.
‘I’m going to school.’ Mi Frost stopped talking. This was an old fox, and the more she explained, the more confused she became.
Section Chief Sun smacked his lips, and as he watched Mi Frost’s departing back, his eyes became a little deeper. He patted his fat belly and spoke with feeling.
‘Getting involved with Wang Zuan is either a waste or a way to heaven. The old man in the Mi family doesn’t know what he’s thinking. Is the military family going to stand on the side of Liu Daojie?’
Grasping Wang Zuan is something Section Chief Sun doesn’t have the leisure for. It could get him into trouble. It’s too dangerous.
Liu Jiashan Village had already called the police, reporting to the town’s police station, but they had also followed up with a power outage, internet outage, and signal outage. The donkey cart was heading to the town, but at that speed, forget about it.
The town was not yet equipped with independent power supply, and the only generators were supplying power to the police channels.
By the time news from there reached the city, it was reported up the chain of command, and the situation was already too late.
But that was how they escaped disaster, at least reducing the harm they would have suffered.
Otherwise, it was possible that their village would have been completely destroyed.
Mi Frost was shocked when she heard the report at the city police station, but it was even more shocking, and even a little scary, to experience it for herself.
The main road, which was usually jam-packed, was like the end of the world today. She was the only car on the road, and there wasn’t a single other car!
Moreover, the businesses on both sides of the road, which were usually bustling with activity, were all in a state of lockdown, and the streets looked very desolate. Every snack bar and breakfast shop was also closed, with no one in sight.
‘Their influence is quite powerful.”
Mi Frost shook her head in the car. She exited the main road and arrived at the gate of the university, where it started to come to life.
Although it was only the morning, past six o’clock, the school was already full of people.
The security guard in the security room was still sleeping soundly, drooling and grinding his teeth.
He didn’t have any professionalism at all.
Mi Frost parked the car in the parking space outside the gate. She just picked a random car to park, because j cars are too conspicuous.
Who knew that as soon as she pulled up to the parking space, the security guard, who had been sleeping soundly in the security room, suddenly sat up, took out his rubber baton and pointed it at Mi Frost.
‘Hey, hey, hey, lesbian, the temporary parking spaces are reserved for teachers of this university, no parking is allowed, move your car.’
As he spoke, he directly rubbed his face in the security room and walked out.

Chapter 77: The unlucky Mediterranean Sea
‘Hey, weren’t you asleep? How did you know I parked the car?’ Mi Frost looked at him curiously, feeling quite amazing.
The security guard, with sleepy eyes, took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and put it in his mouth. He then held up his hair, which was full of hair gel and looked exaggerated, and was shiny and oily.
“The sensor, the alarm inside is like something, even a pig can hear it when it’s asleep.’
The security guard was a little overweight, and although he was tall, his short steel-like hair made him look very energetic.
‘Oh, I see. I’m looking for Wang Zuan. Please cooperate and let me in,’
Mi Frost said, taking out his police officer’s ID card, and his face became serious.
The security guard’s huge body shook, and he rubbed his eyes, nodded, and made a gesture of invitation.
Mi Frost put away his ID card and ran towards the office building to go and find the school principal to find out some information.
Soon, a security guard emerged from behind the security office, holding two steaming bowls of instant noodles in his hands.
“Yidun, I really couldn’t buy any food, so I went to boil some water. You can make do with this,’
The security guard handed Xue Yidun a bowl of instant noodles.
Yes, that fat security guard was none other than Xue Yidun, disguised and hiding here. In the Sky and the Earth, he was also a manager, and the police were crazy. He didn’t have time to get out, so he had to hide here.
In the shocked eyes of the security guard, Xue Yidun sucked the rest of the cigarette in one go, and stubbed it out on the ground.
Then, he picked up the instant noodles and used the fork to pick them up, and in less than 20 seconds, he had finished the entire bowl, including the soup.
Xue Yidun licked his lips after eating, and said, ‘It seems a bit salty,’ and then took out his mobile phone to see that there was no signal.
Frowning, he pushed his Harley out of the security room and muttered to himself that the police were coming and that he couldn’t stay in this place.
The Harley-Davidson transformed into a flash of light and darted out.
The little security guard was still in a daze from earlier, holding a cup of instant noodles and taking a few gentle bites.
‘Damn, what the hell is this fat guy? No, I need to eat some instant noodles to calm down.’
Li Zihao had gone to the countryside for something, while Xue Yidun was hiding in the city.
Although they were both innocent, even if they had something to do, it was all small things. If they were arrested by the police, it would be a problem. No one wants to be invited in for tea for no reason.
The point is that it’s not like the old days. You have to pay for your meals if you go in for three or five days. The food is just bad and the prices are high.
Although there are a lot of delinquents among the students, they are not the target of the major purge, unless they are extremely evil.
Mi Frost entered the tertiary education with a frown, and once she was there, her head immediately started to spin. It wasn’t even time for class, and there were students everywhere, doing all kinds of things.
Mi Frost had grown up, and this was such a chaotic school, she had really learned a lot.
Public displays of affection were everywhere, dog food was scattered all over the place, and there were even people driving while blacked out.
Using the campus signage, Mi Frost quickly found the first floor of the office building and the office of the Mediterranean.
“Ah, ah, be quiet…’
When she reached the door, before she could knock, a very inappropriate sound came from inside.
Mi Frost is a good girl, and although she doesn’t know much about those things, she is an adult after all and knows a thing or two.
The door was not completely closed, but a crack was open.
Through this crack, Mi Frost inadvertently saw a very spicy scene inside.
The short Mediterranean man was standing on the ground, while the assistant to the principal was sitting at the desk. The two were in the middle of it, very passionate.
‘Ahem,‘ Mi Frost finally decided to knock on the door.
’Who’s there? Come in, the door’s not locked.”
Mediterranean reluctantly left the assistant’s body. He was wearing a pair of loose-fitting baggy trousers, which he easily pulled up.
The assistant was also wearing a very convenient professional skirt, which immediately became neat and tidy when she put it down. In other words, the lingering blush on her face was proof of the fierce battle that had just taken place.
‘You are?’ The Mediterranean had no recollection of Mi Feng at all.
At their school, at most, there was a connection with the police station, and at worst, with the criminal police team.
There was really no connection or involvement with the police department or the management of the entire police centre in L City. As for the female teachers at the school, the Mediterranean had personally interviewed them all.
He subconsciously thought that the little girl in front of him was the parent of one of the students.
‘Principal, I’m here to see Wang Zuan.‘
Mi Frost went straight to the point, but did not directly pull out her own ID.
The principal of a prestigious middle school was doing this kind of thing with his assistant in the office in broad daylight. This matter subverted her perception, and she was still in shock.
’Looking for Director Wang? As far as I know, Director Wang has no family.”
With a pair of shifty eyes, the Mediterranean sized up Mi Frost, and a lewd smile spread across the corner of his mouth.
It is naturally annoying to be disturbed in such a way, but seeing that Mi Frost is quite good-looking, the Mediterranean doesn’t lose his temper.
‘I’m not someone related to Wang Zuan. I’m here on official business.’
What kind of people are these? Mi Frost looks at the school principal and becomes speechless.
“Official business? What official business? What official business could there be with our Director Wang or Teacher Wang? Shouldn’t official business be discussed with the school principal?’
Hearing Mi Frost talk about official business, the Mediterranean’s gaze became ambiguous.
‘Is Wang Zuan at school? I think you’d better cooperate with me.’
Mi Frost’s little universe was already brewing for an explosion, and her tone became unpleasant.
“Look at you, you’re so angry. A man’s wife is not to be trifled with. I was joking with you. Wang Zuan’s friends are my friends. I’ve been friends with Wang Zuan for a long time, but he really hasn’t come today, and he didn’t come yesterday, Monday either.’
Suddenly, the Mediterranean remembered something very important. He was still counting on Wang Zuan to improve discipline at the school, and it was not good to offend his friend like that.
If he got mad, wouldn’t it be a waste of Lafite and the two buildings in the backyard?
‘I’m not his girlfriend, I just need to talk to him about some work. Are you friends with Wang Zuan?’ Mi Frost was stunned, not by the Mediterranean’s sudden change of attitude.
Mediterranean smiled, lit a cigar, nodded, and said in a show-off manner:
‘Wang Zuan, I’m old Tie, we’ve eaten, drunk, and entertained together.’
Heaven on Earth has eaten pastries, drunk Lafite, and called a princess to have sex with, isn’t that right?
If it’s not a girlfriend and it’s a work matter, then all of a sudden, Mediterranean himself seems to have learned a lot. Since it’s a work matter, if Wang Zuan can handle it, he can handle it too, and since Wang Zuan is not here, he came to see me.
Heh heh? Mediterranean felt something again.
‘So do you know where Wang Zhuan is?’ Mi Frost’s gaze had already become fierce. This was an occupational disease she had developed while working in the police department, and she could not help but put herself in a very high position when asking questions.
‘I really don’t know.’ Mediterranean shook his head. When I applied for the job, I didn’t say much to him.
“Let’s go, Wang Zhuan’s old friend, I’ll buy you a cup of tea.’
Mi Frost smiled, and in her heart she had already regarded the Mediterranean as my accomplice. My gratitude for returning my gun had long been diluted by her hatred for Li Guangwei’s sacrifice.
The Mediterranean rubbed his hands together with a smile on his face and said, ‘This, it’s embarrassing to make you spend money, let’s go.’
Mi Frost nodded and walked to the front.
Since he is my friend, he is also my friend, and since we are friends, it’s no big deal to invite him for a cup of tea.
Looking at Mi Frost’s tight body and round, bouncy bottom, Mediterranean was behind her, smelling her hair and swallowing.
The assistant, whose eyes were full of resentment, was directly thrown out of his mind.
Having a cup of tea, some food, and then going to a hotel room to watch some TV – isn’t that a wonderful thing?
And when it comes to work, won’t it be, hehehe, a more open exchange in the future?
He was thinking too much, and way too much.
‘Wait for me, I’ll go get the car.’
The Mediterranean was eager to show off his financial strength to the beauty, to make it easier for what he thought would happen next.
‘No need, I drove here, I can just leave, I’m in a hurry.’
Mi Frost said these words because she was really in a hurry, she was sleepy, and she was just forcing herself to be awake. She could go to bed after finishing up, there was just so much to do, her little brain couldn’t keep up.
‘Oh wow, good, good, good,’ said Mediterranean, repeating the word “good” three times. It seemed that this girl still had a certain amount of financial strength and couldn’t wait any longer.
Mediterranean was wearing clothes and a tie, and below that, he was wearing big underpants. He was short to begin with, and this way of dressing made his legs even shorter, which looked very strange.
He walked with his head held high, walking together with Mi Frost. Mi Frost was a head taller than him, and this was still the consequence of Mi Frost not wearing high heels.
Wherever Mediterranean walked, wherever he smiled, and whatever his personality was, basically all the seniors in the school knew.
‘Hey, Principal, why are you with her?’
The little security guard at the door was the same guy who had been lectured by Mi Frost the other day. Looking at Mediterranean, who was full of springtime, walking with her, he widened his eyes and asked subconsciously.
Mediterranean was very satisfied with the little security guard’s look, which proved Mi Frost’s charm. He thought the little security guard was amazed by Mi Frost’s beauty.
‘Well, this beautiful lady has invited me to go with her to drink tea and talk about business.‘
Mediterranean said this basically with a snort from his nose, his smugness not in the least bit concealed.
After saying this, he followed Mi Frost, who had already walked out the door.
The little security guard laughed, a little confused.
’This idiot, being invited by the police chief to go have tea, is so smug, does he have a brain injury?”
Mi Frost opened the car door, and suddenly a fragrance similar to the one on her body drifted out.
Mediterranean trembled a little at the smell, and he was full of praise in his heart. This was the perfect woman, absolutely perfect.
This business would definitely go perfectly.

Chapter 78: Mediterranean’s Despair (Thanks to Big Sister Li)
After getting in the car, Mi Frost drove straight to the police station.
Mediterranean was also perplexed by the quietness of the road. He took out his phone, but there was no signal at all, which made his eyes pop wide open.
Looking at Mi Frost next to him, who was concentrating on driving, he suppressed his unease. With a beauty by his side and official business to attend to, what was the point of playing with his phone?
Once he left, it didn’t matter. The principal of the three schools, the Mediterranean, was taken away by the deputy director of the Ministry of Justice. This directly spread through the school, and as the news spread from ten to a hundred, the incident spread before he even reached the Ministry of Justice.
Everyone could hear about it, and he became the focus of his classmates.
It was also strange that the Mediterranean was so closed off, doing things only when he loved doing them.
Even if he went out for a few laps, he would know that something had happened to Wang Zuan. Now he couldn’t be taken away either. They had originally wanted to get him to find out what happened, but now he had become a suspect in their gang.
On Monday, the majority of the Jade Emperor’s army returned to school. The joy of the banquet spread like a virus, and everyone got drunk. The relationship between the teachers and students improved a lot.
The image of Wang Sanbai, who was tall and strong, collapsed in their eyes, but a flesh-and-blood Wang Sanbai, who was down-to-earth and could drink a lot and talk about life, was born.
Drinking is the easiest way to promote relationships.
But after a short while, people in the neighbourhood said that my home had been raided by the police.
Even though no warrant had been issued for my arrest, almost all the students knew about what had happened to me.
After confirming this through various channels, and with rumours coming from some families in a position to know, there was no doubt about it – it was a done deal.
For a while, the slogan of the Petition Ministry soared. Only the timely appearance of people like Yu Tianzi and Jiang Ruicheng calmed me down. The Petition Ministry is not like the No. 2 High School, where the official enforcement team is armed with real weapons and obstructing official business has serious consequences.
The entire school going there is not enough for them to fire a volley. Besides, to oppose the Petition Ministry is to purely dislike oneself for living too long.
Everyone also knows that this matter is not going to blow up so easily. Therefore, Yu Tianzi’s job of keeping things stable is also very easy.
But just like Emperor Zhao, the moment my incident was exposed, Yu Tianzi and the others had already spread the news to the families in J City, S Province.
If my game is over, all their hard work and effort over the past three years will have been for nothing.
In particular, Yu Tianzi and Zhang Li have both given a small part of themselves, emotionally and physically.
If I am arrested again and sentenced to death or executed, they won’t have anyone to cry to.
Many people used their connections to try to help me at this time, but since I wasn’t arrested, Mi Frost was a ruthless person, and all his power was useless.
‘Where are we going to drink? Why don’t you come with me, my treat.’
Mediterranean stroked the voucher for the Heavenly World that the arrogant girl in his pocket had given him that day, and said with confidence.
He was someone who liked to show off, and in order to get the beautiful woman in front of him into his bed, it seemed that just giving her a job was not enough.
‘No need,‘ Mi Frost replied with two words, shaking her head and saying, “We’ll be there soon.”
’Then you’ve wasted your money,‘ said Mediterranean Sea, nodding indolently, saving money.
’It’s fine, I can still afford this,’ said Mediterranean Sea, politely, causing a faint smile to appear on Mi Frost’s face.
This man is a bit wretched, but he’s still quite manly, isn’t he?
‘Can you tell me about our destination?‘ The Mediterranean began to feel apprehensive, because Mi Frost’s confident smile didn’t seem like she was looking for a job.
’Here we are.’ Mi Frost raised her head and pointed her chin at a large courtyard in front of them. The main building, which was more than ten stories tall, had the four gold characters “L City Department J” hanging from it, which was very imposing.
The Mediterranean adjusted his glasses on his face and intently looked at the small sign at the entrance.
‘L City General Affairs Integrated Centre Command‘
’Beauty, you can’t joke around like that, didn’t we say we were going for tea?‘
Cold sweat broke out on the Mediterranean’s forehead, and he quickly wiped it away with the sleeve of his suit.
’Yes, it’s to invite you for tea, Wang Zuan Lao Tie.”
The guard at the door saw that it was Mi Frost’s car, so he hurriedly pressed the switch and opened the enhanced electric door.
Mi Frost’s car was parked at the inspection booth at the entrance, and she took out her ID to prove her identity.
This is the detail required to enter the Ministry of J. As a senior executive, she could be exempted from inspection, but she did not do so, just like a diligent little police officer, following the rules.
The guard checked the car, scanned it with a special security inspection instrument, returned the ID to Mi Frost, greeted her, and made a gesture of invitation, indicating that she could go in.
‘These are extraordinary times. We can’t let just anyone in. We’re doing a thorough check to prevent anything like what happened last time when the building was bombed and the suspect was rescued.‘
’I will complete the task with determination,’ the guard saluted Mi Ju like a soldier. Mi Ju returned the salute.
The car drove directly to the parking space next to the main building’s entrance.
Mediterranean’s face turned pale, and he trembled. Looking at Mi Ju, who seemed to be in a good mood and had a smile on her face, he lost all feelings of anger.
‘Mi… Mi Ju, good morning,‘ said Mediterranean Sea, looking at Mi Frost a little stiffly, his tongue tied.
’Good morning, Wang Zuan’s old iron,’ said Mi Frost. This was not the first time he had said it, and even if Mediterranean Sea was stupid, he realised that Mi Frost really wanted to discuss business.
However, that business was between her and Wang Zuan, and she had foolishly bragged about it, getting herself into trouble.
‘Leader, I don’t know Wang Zuan well. Can I stop drinking tea? I have a lot of things to deal with at school.‘
The Mediterranean was about to cry. What the hell should he do? He hated me in his heart a thousand times, and he was so embarrassed.
’Are you busy? Go back and continue having sex with your assistant?”
Mi Frost said this very calmly, instantly blocking the Mediterranean’s mouth.
The deputy director of the J Department of the Municipal Bureau! If he came for a three-position interview, he would definitely be treated with all kinds of respect by the leaders, just like an inspection by the Education Bureau, and then they would have dinner together and have fun.
Who would have thought that Mi Frost would go straight there so early in the morning, without any pretence.
“I’ll be honest, I’ll tell the leader whatever he asks, and I’ll ask for leniency.’
Mediterranean is still very smooth, and he has calmed down now. He has been running L City for many years, and he should be able to handle this trivial matter himself.
‘That’s best,’ said Mi Frost, taking Mediterranean upstairs. Because they are both G staff, they have a certain amount of clout, so they were brought into the office.
‘Who is this?’ Sun Kechang looked at Mediterranean’s strange appearance and was a little confused. It was very strange, with a suit and big underpants, very cool.
‘The principal of the third vocational school in L City. When I asked him questions, he said he was quite close to Wang Zuan, so I brought him here for tea. Liu, make some tea.”
Mi Frost said, sat down on the sofa, closed his eyes to rest, and finally ordered someone to make tea.
He came here just to drink tea. Director Li’s style was very simple. The money was not wasted on receptions. The tea was all the three-yuan-a-tael stuff that was sold everywhere, so naturally she was not stingy.
Mediterranean said with a mixture of laughter and tears, ‘Good day, leader. I really don’t know Wang Zuan well. He is just an employee under me. I didn’t know he had caused trouble. What did he do? I’ll fire him when I get back!’
Wang Zuan, you have really screwed me over.
“Well, go register the information and go back after you finish the tea.’
Section Chief Sun knew exactly what kind of person a guy like Zhonghai was. He looked like a corrupt old oil man, and there was no way he could find out anything. Besides, he was a total stranger.
At most, he would just ask some routine questions.
‘Okay, thank you, sir.’ Zhonghai let out a sigh of relief and was taken away to register somewhere else.
‘What did you bring this guy here for? He’s just an old crook…’
Section Chief Sun stopped, sighed, waved his hand lightly, and signalled everyone to leave.
Mi Frost was lying on the sofa, exhausted, having fallen asleep long ago. He looked particularly pitiful.
Section Chief Sun had originally come to pursue Li Ju for not following orders and going to the provincial department. As a result, the scoundrels here went crazy, killing officials, bombing the J Department and robbing people.
It was simply unbelievable. Then he had to stand on the front line, becoming the acting director of this department, helping Mi Frost deal with the problems.
He had already asked for instructions from above, and the answer was clear: he was to remain in his current position until the matter was resolved.
After drinking some tea, Zhonghaisi was asked to leave.
Looking out at the vast road ahead, he had never felt that the road back to school was so long.
He wanted to take out his mobile phone to ask someone at school to pick him up, or to ask his younger brother to take a taxi, but, embarrassingly, the phone had no signal at all, just as it had when he arrived.
What’s even more disappointing is that if his younger brother normally can’t use the phone, they’ll have to wait for a taxi.
Taxis in L City are everywhere, like dogs in the street, and can be found within a few minutes.
But not today, there isn’t a single car on the road, it’s as if the end of the world has happened. If it weren’t for the Jiewei and Jibu behind him, who are still alive and busy, he would suspect that the end of the world has arrived or that he hasn’t woken up yet.
‘Looks like I’ve been over-squeezed by that little demon, I’m hallucinating.”
Mediterranean threw the pot at his assistant, pinched himself hard, and there was nothing wrong with it.
He very much doubted that life was walking on the way back to school. He was originally worried that passers-by would laugh at his current appearance, but no one did.
It seemed like he was the only person on the road.
After walking for a while, he started to get hungry, but there was nowhere to eat.
As the headmaster of a prestigious university, he had not exercised since taking office. He was driven everywhere and did not even bother to leave the office. He would just tell someone to take care of things for him.
Food, drinks and entertainment were all delivered to him, which was very convenient.
He was about to cry as he walked along the road, feeling full of despair.

Chapter 79: The Bizarre Grandpa and Grandson (Part 2, thanks to my brother Wang Tian)
‘Grandpa, look, he’s awake.’
When I became conscious, I heard a very sweet and clear voice, as beautiful as a lark’s song. To me, it was more like the voice of an angel.
I didn’t die, I was rescued, I survived. This was my first impression.
Wait, who am I?
As if I had used up all my strength, I opened my leaden eyelids. The glare from the strong light made my eyes sting, so I had to close them again.
After adjusting to the slightly cold morning air, my eyes returned to normal and I saw a low, earthen thatched cottage, very retro. The roof was made of bamboo and thatched, like the structure of some resort theme hotels.
As I looked slowly from the roof to the side, I saw a big, ghostly face painted in pink. Looking up along the face, I saw even more purple hair, super-killing hair, with the hair flying around in a scary way.
I let out a scream, and almost fainted again. The sound didn’t go with the person.
‘You’re awake. Are you uncomfortable?’ That beautiful voice came from her mouth.
The girl’s watery eyes looked at me curiously. The thick layer of powder on her face concealed her original appearance, and her exaggerated sha ma te made her look like a non-mainstream girl version of a little hooligan.
I shook my head gently and looked straight at her. My head was in a mess, and my body was weak in all four limbs, as if I had been gang-raped by a group of old women who had been starved for more than ten years. I felt that my breathing was not the same as before.
A special feeling made my mind explode. My spirit was dizzy and I couldn’t remember many things. For example, who was I? What had happened to me? Why was I here? Why had I just thought that I hadn’t died, that I had been rescued and that I had survived?
And, damn it, where did I get all these whys?
The grandfather of the girl with the perm came over. His grandfather was a bit more formal, but he looked familiar somehow, even if I couldn’t remember.
Goatee, green robe, round hat, small dark sunglasses that made it hard to see his eyes. He looked wretched but had a smile that made him look like a wise man.
I saw the retro sign in his hand: ‘Half immortal, 51 hangings, thief-like, no charge if you don’t get it right, but you can pay in three interest-free instalments’.
There were also small advertisements on the back, which looked unprofessional no matter how you looked at it: ‘What to do about infertility? Go to T City Infertility Hospital and you’ll be guaranteed to get pregnant! “ ”For fair loans, come to me, the loan shark! “ ”North Hutong Police Station, recruiting security guards!
’You’re awake, my lord?’ Even though I had lost my memory, seeing his appearance, especially when he spoke, a word immediately popped into my head.
This guy is a swindler, commonly known as a fortune teller. Fifty bucks, that’s really black.
In big cities, he can be chased by the city management and his clients won’t even know him. In small places, only old people will talk to him about their life aspirations. But the point is, even the old ladies will bargain with him over 30 or 50 yuan. In the countryside, he has no market at all.
From my worldly experience, this guy is obviously someone who flees after making a quick buck. He will retreat decisively if he can fool someone who is stupid and has a lot of money.
‘Young man, I can see that your eyes are bright and full of spirit, your hair is black and strong, you have the dragon vein, and this scar on your face covers from your forehead to your chin, and it is so gentle and graceful, just like the dragon vein, you were born to be an emperor. Zizizi, and this tattoo on your back is even better, oops, it’s a scar?”
The half immortal looked at me and said a lot, but when he got to the end and mentioned my back, he stroked it and his eyes directly widened.
Suddenly, he fell to his knees with a thud and shouted, ‘Long live our emperor!’
I was so confused by his outburst.
‘Grandpa, you’re being unprofessional again!’ The punk girl’s face showed a hint of helplessness, as if she had no choice but to take care of her grandfather.
‘No, this time it’s different, it’s real,’ the old half immortal looked at me with a grave expression on his face, and then felt my pulse.
This time, he was even more shocked. His eyes were wide open to the limit, and if it weren’t for the sunglasses, they would have fallen out.
I was also shocked by him. I knew that I was extraordinary. I was born with the emperor’s destiny. Well, I used to think so too, but now I can’t even remember who I am.
“As expected, Your Majesty, you have returned, and the world is waiting for your unification!’
The girl suddenly knelt down in front of me, her face more serious than her grandfather’s, and bowed her head.
‘Get lost, I’m in the middle of something important. Behave yourself,’ the old man angrily kicked his granddaughter.
‘Whatever, you always say that. This kid looks intimidating, keep him around as a safeguard for your quest to find your destiny,’
the girl tugged on the old man’s clothes, and it looked like she had taken an interest in me.
‘What’s your name, where are you from, where are you going, and where did you get those injuries?‘
The girl asked me a whole bunch of questions.
I shook my head to indicate that I didn’t know. But for some reason, maybe because I had been in the river for a long time and I had been too excited before, my tongue suddenly stopped working.
’Can’t you speak yet?’ The girl curiously touched my Adam’s apple.
I shook my head to say something, but all that came out was the sound “aba”, “aba”.
I became anxious. My subconscious mind told me that I could already speak, so why was this memory loss part still not working?
The girl with the killer mullet looked at my agitated appearance and waved her hand at me, a smile appearing on her face.
‘You’re a big guy, so you’ll be following me around from now on. You don’t need to speak, just standing around will be fine. You’re so big, I just don’t know if you eat a lot.’
It was clear that she was also a little worried.
The half-caste old man snorted, turned his head away, and said, ‘You’re going to raise this emperor’s life, or you’ll listen to me and sell him to the police station as a security guard. Think about it, it’s a 200-yuan referral fee.’
“I’ll raise him, if it weren’t for that, do you think I’m short of money? Hmph.’
The grandpa didn’t seem to be the biological grandfather of the punk girl, but more like an old enemy.
‘Okay, let’s see, you’re so big, and you have a paunch. Okay, keep him, but don’t sell him to the store. He looks a bit fierce, so do a cosplay or something, it’s better than sending him to the police station for a referral fee.’
The half-caste old man touched my chest and his eyes lit up.
‘Why don’t you become a gigolo yourself? You’ll save money and you’ve been to the red light district a lot anyway.‘
The杀马特 girl was like unleashing a big move. The half-immortal old man pretended to cough a few times and then sat on the ground without saying a word.
’I don’t eat much,‘ I wrote these words on the ground with my hand.
The杀马特’s smile on his face became even stronger as he looked at the words, looking at the half-immortal old man with a face full of pride.
The half-immortal old man’s face obviously didn’t look very good, but I noticed that there was a deep smile hidden on his lost face, which was impossible to see if you didn’t look carefully.
Old fox, I have a simple comment on the half-immortal old man.
‘Where is this?’ I wiped the words off the ground and wrote next to them.
“Here, T City, we don’t know exactly where we are. We were being chased there and happened to pick you up,’
The killing-it-up girl said as if she were a little sad, ‘The days of cheating and deceiving are not easy.’
‘Big guy, can you move? We don’t keep useless things. Although my granddaughter said she would keep you, if you are useless, sooner or later I will sell you to the duck store. Understand?’
I nodded at the old man’s threat.
I couldn’t remember anything: who I was, where I came from, what I did, all forgotten.
Although this strange old man and his grandson combination was a bit strange, my intuition told me that they were not bad people. If they really wanted to sell me as I said, they would have done it while I was unconscious.
On my buttocks, there was some not very professional gauze, and inside the gauze, there was a sanitary napkin…
‘Aba…‘ “I’ll be strong and can make money,” I wrote on the ground. I still couldn’t speak clearly, as if my brain had been flooded and damaged the system that organised speech and language.
’Okay, I’ll take you down to the river to catch fish, and later we’ll have a barbecue.”
The half-caste old man patted my head and gestured for me to follow behind him. I followed, and he led the way.
After watching me go, the girl with the dyed hair shook her head and began gathering firewood.
When I got to the outside of the thatched cottage, I could see its true appearance for the first time. I wondered how long it had been uninhabited.
It was quite small and clean inside, but not so outside. It was a small courtyard surrounded by tree branches, with just a path cleared through it. Half-man-high weeds grew all over the place, and old furniture covered in cobwebs was thrown in the corner of the courtyard.
It looked just like the broken courtyard from years ago. Judging from the rotting furniture, it must be decades old.
‘You kid, it’s just that you met me. If I hadn’t said in advance that I was going to sell you, that girl would have definitely left you here to fend for yourself. There’s definitely nothing wrong with following me, Wang Ge. Haha, your emperor destiny is real, but there can’t be any more emperors now.”
The half-immortal old man said that he himself was full of doubts. It was clear that he himself had doubts about the result of his own calculations.
Was I an emperor before? Well, I may have really been an emperor before.
In the end, what kind of traitorous scoundrel would dare to deal with the emperor and even shoot the emperor in the butt?
I have to walk lightly, otherwise it will hurt like the wind. This feeling can make ordinary people cry, I have a wound on my face, my back is even more hideous, and my butt got hit again. It hurts everywhere, just like when negative numbers are added together, I’m not afraid of pain when there are a lot of ants.

Chapter 80: The ‘Shamateur’ girl (Part 3) (Thanks to Brother Yuyu)
The ‘Shamateur’ girl watched as I was tricked away by the old man, and formally flipped up my suit jacket.
First, she happily put the watch she had pulled off me on her own hand, and also found several hundred yuan and a card on me.
The card was the one I used to shop in town that day, and the few hundred yuan was to prevent the card from not being accepted in the mountains. Then there was the mobile phone, which was useless and dripping with water. The screen was broken and it was estimated that the water inside was full.
‘Aren’t young people amazing? Not many people can go out on the street with a few hundred yuan these days.”
The “shamaite” girl continued to dry her clothes, gathered a lot of firewood, and here, not far from the river, the whole place was wrapped in what seemed like an endless reed marsh.
It was really fate that I met you and rescued me.
The dry riverbed on this side of the Y River extends for several kilometres in a criss-cross pattern, and it has already been overgrown with reeds. Only that small clearing, where 07 Liu Juan threw me, happened to be passed by the half-cents and their grandson, who were being chased and beaten.
If I hadn’t been rescued, I would have been on my own there, but I felt that even if I was alone, I wouldn’t starve to death.
Soon, I followed the old man to the riverbank. This was obviously not the place where I was left. Reeds filled my eyes. The old man was very clever. When he walked here, he either kicked down the reeds or broke them, creating a path through the mess.
He also had no confidence that he could go back without leaving a mark.
‘Big guy, can you swim?’ Looking at the bottomless Y River, this part of the Y River is 50-60 metres wide, and even more unfathomable. It looks calm on the surface, but inside it is still unknown how turbulent it is.
I shook my head. I felt like my head was full of water, let alone actively going into the water again.
“Right, you silly fool, you won’t be able to get out if you go in.’
The half-immortal old man rolled up his sleeves and rolled up his robe, revealing his dry thighs, looking like a capable person who was going to go fishing in the river.
After making a lot of gestures, he let out a sigh, patted his dry stomach, pinched his fingers, and said with a head tilt:
“I just did some finger-counting, and it’s not a good day to go into the water. Let’s go for a walk and find a place with less water.’
The river was so wide that even the half-immortal old man’s legs were shaking. If we went in, we wouldn’t know whether we would be eaten by the fish or catch the fish to eat.
The old guy is still pretty awesome. I pointed to the not-too-far downstream, where there would be a large dam in the future. Obviously, the water was so deep here because there were only a few small openings left to release the water after the dam was built.
“You’re good, big guy, you have sharp eyes. I’ll give you the fish head to eat later.’
The half-crippled old man seemed to have caught the fish already and was ready to arrange how to divide it up. He was a relatively cheerful and optimistic old man.
He took me running to that location, which looked quite close, but at least 20 minutes passed before we got there.
Sure enough, as I thought, the water below the dam was very shallow, and the deepest place was just below the knee. The water was very clear, and you could see everything in it.
“Quick, look, there’s a big fish there,’
As soon as we reached the dam, the old man let out an excited yell at the shallow water.
He was clearly an old guy with grey hair, and apart from his face turning a little red, there was no change at all from his little run. I, however, was out of breath, and the impact on the wound on my butt had stained my aunt’s napkin with blood.
“Oops, sorry, I got carried away, oh no, I got excited, I forgot you’re a patient,’
The half-caste old man looked at me with a face full of effort as I followed him, and a little embarrassed emotion actually appeared on his face.
I pointed at the fish over there. The water was very shallow, and we were very close to what was in the water.
It was a carp that had been trapped in the shallow water, having crossed the dam like a natural barrier. I didn’t expect it to not only turn into a dragon, but also get trapped in the shallow water.
It was 40 to 50 centimetres long, looked quite fat, and made the old man’s mouth water. He was like a man who has just seen his beloved little baby, and he pounced on it with open arms and a burning look in his eyes.
‘Pfft,’ the water burst all over him, but that didn’t stop his excitement. It was as if the more the fish struggled, the happier he became.
In the end, he was hugging the big, fat carp, waving at me like a winner, his face full of joy, even though he was now a mess, covered in water and mud, and his hair had been tousled and looked like a tangle of weeds.
“Look, Big Guy, I’m awesome, and now I can finally eat a big meal!’
Looking at the fish in my arms, its eyes rolling back in its head, clearly knowing that it was not going to survive, the old half-caste man looked like a werewolf, his eyes turning green.
I also had a smile on my face and nodded at him.
I jumped off the dam, but unfortunately, there was only one big fish that had been stranded.
The old saying, ‘Those who live by the mountains make a living from the mountains; those who live by the water make a living from the water,’ is absolutely true.
This part of the Y River is a rural area that is relatively remote, and the reed swamp is so deep that few people come to raid it, which has resulted in many good things being left in the river.
Good guy, fist-sized native screws, so fat and oily, a huge piece of meat spitting bubbles from the shell.
There are also prawns that are said to be 38 per square metre somewhere, and they are just as if no one wants them. There are just too many good things, it’s almost as if the whole river is full of good things from beginning to end.
My eyes were also red. Not to mention the subsequent feast, but the simple joy of the harvest was very satisfying and very pleasant.
The old man and I went crazy, looting the place.
What was it like? It was like a rogue walking down the street, and all the young women and wives were bending over, sticking out their bottoms, inviting you to come in and take what you want.
‘I regret it, and I didn’t bring a bag or anything, so I can’t take all this stuff home with me.‘
The old man and I had a great rapport, and we were both having a great time.
We got a lot of stuff, a big fish and a lot of small fish, and as for the lobsters and snails, there were just tons of them.
’I suddenly had a bold idea, how about selling a barbecue?”
The old man was a man who dared to speak his mind and act on his thoughts, and he couldn’t wait to realise what came into his head.
He quickly took off his robe, which he had specially decorated, packed things, and then gestured for me to do the same.
Underneath the old man’s robe was a skinny, bony body. Since he could take it off, I wasn’t doing badly.
Turning the leader around, I let him take off my shirt.
Pockets, etc., everywhere were packed with lobsters and the like. Anyway, it was a set, and anything that could be taken away would definitely not be left behind.
We laughed excitedly the whole way back along the same path we had come, walking towards the small courtyard.
Although the old man was full of nonsense and gave the impression of being very unreliable, he was quite reliable when it came to getting things done. I felt a strange sense of special dependence on him.
I was naked from the waist up, with only a tie left on my upper body. The half-cent old man originally only had two things on, and after removing his robe, which looked like something a professional kidnapper would wear, all that was left on his body was a small, pitiful pair of underwear, which were still SpongeBob SquarePants.
I really wanted to laugh when I saw him, but we were in such a hurry that we didn’t have time.
We went back there to catch fish, shrimp and mussels. We had so much fun that we forgot about the time. The old man was afraid that his granddaughter in the courtyard would worry, so he urged us along the whole way.
He forgot all about my injury, and poor me, I could only try to keep up with him, for fear that if he ran too fast, I would lose him.
Looking out over the endless reed marsh, if he hadn’t shown me the way, I felt that I could have died in there.
‘Yah, I haven’t even returned yet, and you’re already eating!’
The hedge made of branches in the small courtyard was not very high, and from the outside you could see what was going on inside.
The ‘shamaite’ girl had gathered a pile of firewood, which she had lit and surrounded with stones to create a simple barbecue.
Three fish, not quite two catties in weight, were already roasting golden brown. And the ‘shamaite’ girl was no longer the ‘shamaite’ girl.
Her clothes were the same as before, but with black hair, a small cherry mouth and pink, snow-white skin, she had become a simple-looking girl next door.
‘You’re back, I thought you’d fallen into the river with that guy and been swept away.‘
The voice was still sweet, but now it seemed very beautiful.
Such a fairy should have such a beautiful voice.
’Hey, what are you thinking, big guy? If you keep looking, I won’t be able to take my eyes off you.”
The jealous voice of the half-immortal old man interrupted my gaze.
Some women wear makeup to cover up their flaws, but others, like the one in front of me, wear it to make themselves look ugly and stand out.
‘Am I pretty as I am?’
The girl, who looked like a goddess, spun around like a show off.
She looked nothing like the girl in the killer makeup, but like a goddess.
I looked at her and nodded subconsciously. I swear, the saliva on my mouth was because of the fragrance of the grilled fish on the shelf.
The girl looked at my pig-faced appearance and giggled non-stop, which was even more provocative.
‘Why did you take off your makeup? If someone steals you away and makes you a gangster’s wife, I can’t save you.’
Seeing the girl like this, the half-immortal old man’s tone became sour, and he looked at me warily, as if he was guarding against me abducting his granddaughter.
‘Pfft, I’m not a vegetarian.‘
The girl shook her head dismissively, confident in her own skills, and then she walked over to me.
’My name is Liu Juan. Well, if you want, you can take the old man’s surname. I picked it up on the riverside. It’s perfect. Wang Dadi, what do you think? Haha, I really admire myself. It’s quite down-to-earth. Do you like it?’

Chapter 81 The half immortal old man (Part 4) (Thanks to Brother Z Dong)
‘Liu… Juan’er…’ I looked at her and was surprised to be able to speak. This name was like a large stone thrown into the calm lake of my mind, sending ripples out in all directions.
I was surprised that I could speak, but I had no idea what my name was. I nodded at her.
‘Wang Dadi, good, Dadi is good.‘ But I hadn’t recovered yet, and my speech became slurred.
’Well, I think it’s pretty good too, don’t you, Grandpa.’ Liu Juan gave the quiet, somewhat strange half- immortal old man next to her a cold stare.
The half- immortal old man acted like he hadn’t heard, and it was only after a while that he came out of his daze. He had a strange smile on his face and said, ’Dadi is good, Dadi is good, very good, Wang Dadi.’
The old half- immortal’s gaze at me changed because of this name. He was clearly a skinny, wretched little old man, but from the momentum of his momentary daze, I could not help but feel an uncontrollable desire to surrender.
In his somewhat cloudy eyes, there seemed to be endless vicissitudes of life. After a long time, there was only a sigh, and he bounced back to his usual self, the old half- immortal who specialized in cheating.
“Old man, is the name I gave to the earth not good?’ Liu Juan looked at him with some confusion.
The half-wise old man picked up a fish from the simple grill, nodded his head vigorously, and said yes, very good.
Liu Juan was a little confused by his behaviour, but she didn’t think much of it. It was as if the little maid was taking care of the landowner’s stupid son. She picked up a skewer of grilled fish and handed it to me.
She also told me that it was hot and I had to blow on it before eating it, and that there were fish bones in it, which I shouldn’t swallow but spit out.
While she was talking, she also demonstrated it to me.
I knew he meant well, and it was true that I had lost most of my memory, but I was not stupid.
The half-cents old man was rolling his eyes while watching from the side.
The large pile of food we had made also began to roast.
From the moment I heard the name Liu Juan, there were strong emotional fluctuations in my heart. I felt that this name was familiar, but when I thought about it carefully, I couldn’t think of it. When I thought deeply, my head felt like it was going to tear apart.
There was nothing I could do but stop thinking about this person.
The wild ones are many times better than the artificial ones in the city. You can’t eat these even if you have money.
The three of us were so happy that our mouths were full of food. While we were eating, the limited-edition barbecue proposed by the old man was unanimously approved.
I was curious. Looking at the old man’s attire and his ability to deceive people, it didn’t seem like he was in a position to be chased by people. He must have offended someone very powerful.
After eating, I asked Liu Juan where she caught all these fish, and her reply shocked both the half- immortal old man and me.
There is a small pool dug out by hand at the back of the small courtyard, and there are not only a lot of fish in it, but also other aquatic creatures.
We followed her over, and sure enough, there were many black figures in the small pool, and a green-shelled turtle swimming on the surface.
It was as if the heavens had helped me.
The three of us, armed with a haul of fish and portable lobsters, hurried to the market.
Liu Juan had also dressed up again, carrying with her a lot of makeup, as well as many spices, and other essential items for life in the wild.
This only served to confirm my previous suspicion that they were just moving from place to place, robbing the rich and then running away.
‘Are you sure you want to come with us? It’s dangerous, Earth,‘ Liu Juan asked me seriously before we set off.
I nodded without hesitation. I couldn’t remember anything, and it would be best to have someone to take care of me.
If I were to survive on my own, I don’t think I could even manage that.
The main thing is, it’s just too lonely on the road alone.
’Homeless, take me in.’ I looked at her and these words came out word by word.
‘Just because you said that, I’ll take you in.’ I couldn’t help noticing that a fierce-looking person saying such soft things would create a huge contrast and be very cute.
Liu Juan, on the other hand, really enjoyed this feeling of being the big sister. Looking at me with starry eyes, she continued, petting my head tenderly and saying, ’Even if I don’t get enough to eat, I’ll make sure you do.’
It’s summer, mid-August, and autumn is approaching. I’m wearing a shirt that smells like fish and shrimp, and this kind of look is definitely smelly.
‘There will be bread and milk,’ the half-genius old man obviously has high hopes for tonight’s barbecue.
Liu Juan nodded, not knowing what she was thinking.
The job of carrying most of the luggage fell to me, and the half-genius old man’s fortune-telling attire returned.
Looking at him again with the familiar gaze, I realised that he seemed to have a very imposing air about him. This was not your average half immortal, no, that’s not the right way to put it. The clothes were spot on, like a half immortal.
No, I should say that he looked just like a half immortal. The occupation of half immortal was tailor-made for him, it suited him perfectly.
He looked like a half immortal, and the level of his business was about the same, so his income must be pretty good.
I felt very curious about everything in the countryside.
The old man, who looked like a half immortal, was holding a compass in his hand, guiding the way at the front. When he pretended to be something else, his wretchedness turned him into a sage.
Liu Juan, who had dyed her hair black, followed the old man closely, having deliberately sprayed herself with cheap perfume. The fragrance barely reached ten metres, but the smell made people feel sick.
I, on the other hand, was wearing a fishy-smelling suit and walking at the back of the group, carrying a bundle tied up like a refugee with a sheet on my back, my bottom red from the beating.
The bundle was full of fish and lobsters that had been killed alive.
Once we got out of the reeds, what caught my eye again was a vast expanse of fertile land, a green cornfield as far as the eye could see.
There were also peanuts, peanuts that had almost grown into shape.
We were quite rude. The half-cent old man hid in a cornfield, looked around to make sure no one was there, and then pulled out three peanuts.
He threw them to the two of us, one for each of us, Liu Juan and I. They were covered in dirt. The two of them were familiar with each other, picking the bigger ones and breaking them open to eat the kernels inside.
In the past, in places like KTVs and restaurants, I ate a lot of these things, and I quite like them. This was the first time I saw peanuts growing like this, not on a tree.
I followed their example and ate them with relish.
The road was long, but the half-cent old man and the killer-mop Liu Juan were not at all bored and walked with patience.
I was about to despair from the walk. I already had a fishy smell, and the large amount of fish and shrimp in the package was emitting a universal fishy smell.
I felt that if I didn’t quickly execute them on the spot, if they stank later, it could be used as a biological weapon, the smell was too strong.
‘Boss, we’re here again.’
Just when I was about to fall into despair, I finally saw the epitome of a small town. The half- immortal old man took us to a small restaurant on the edge.
‘I thought we were going to have a barbecue?’ I asked, a little doubtful.
Sofa Te Liu Juan knew the ropes well and whispered to me that you had to pay protection money for barbecues and the like here, it wasn’t worth it, it was too much trouble, and you could make so much money just by selling things, and you could even have a barbecue with the money.
I agreed with her. Yes, we were a strange group selling barbecues, and the things we made were okay for us to eat, but no one else would know whether they would like them or not if we sold them.
Soon, the half-cents old man counted a handful of Mao Zedongs and walked out of the small restaurant, probably with 400 to 500 yuan.
My big bag of things only weighed about 10 catties, but they were all precious and wild.
‘Dadi, Juan’er, I’ll take you out to have a good time tonight, hahaha.’
The half-cents old man laughed excitedly at the sky with the money in his hand. As we walked, he started discussing what to spend the money on.
With the money in hand, the three of us walked towards the small town. Liu Juan told me that this was going shopping, and this was how they used to spend their days.
When you have no money, you starve to death; when you have money, you spend it all at once, and live life to the fullest.
She also said that she was brought up in this way by her grandfather, and that she had grown from a shy girl into a sweet-voiced tomboy.
I have to say, the half- immortal old man doesn’t seem to have a very good character, but he is exceptionally good at socialising. As soon as he arrived in town, he was greeted by a flood of acquaintances.
It seems that the half- immortal’s strength is beyond doubt.
The half- immortal old man led us straight to an internet cafe. It’s not an internet cafe at all, it’s just a shabby internet bar.
The sign outside says it’s an internet café, but the inside is not even as well equipped as an average internet café. The outdated computers are now considered antiques, with a quaint old-fashioned feel.
‘Boss, three people, the whole section until tomorrow morning.’
The old half immortal was very generous, and he obviously took the three directly connected machines.
‘Okay.’ The network administrator didn’t have time to greet them, and the boss came out directly. It can be seen that the old half immortal has a full queue.
But I really don’t understand, what is there in an internet café, no, in an internet bar that he of that age likes to play?
‘Master, thanks to you, our old sow, if it weren’t for you, we would have lost the pig and its young. Free of charge, I’ll give you a free of charge, haha.’
The boss had a very hearty smile on his face, but what he said made me almost drop my jaw.
Liu Juan, the ‘shamao’ (lit. ‘killing the horse’), also looked at me like I didn’t know this old man.
‘Does your grandfather have this kind of opening method?‘
Liu Juan shook her head shyly, feeling very embarrassed.
’What do young people know? If you want to get ahead in life, you have to be good at many things. Nowadays, the competition in the industry is so intense, so you need to have a wide range of skills.”
The old half- immortal looked very confident. The last time he came to borrow an air conditioner, it happened to coincide with the birth of the boss’s old sow. In the countryside, an old mother is very important.

Chapter 82: Think twice before doing anything
When the boss looked worried, the half-immortal old man stepped forward, rolled up his sleeves to reveal his dry arms, and without saying a word, rushed into the boss’s pigsty.
No one stopped him, and the half-immortal old man successfully helped the boss’s sow survive the crisis. He became a guest of honour in the boss’s home, and was the saviour of the pig, which was worth 18 lives.
Naturally, the boss was very grateful to him and thanked him so much that he reserved two bowls of pork for him after the old sow passed away in a few years.
‘Young man, there is still a lot for you to learn!’
The half-immortal old man hummed, turned on the computer, put on the headset, and we turned on the machine.
This big-headed antique took five minutes to boot up and then enter the desktop, and the little arrow of the mouse kept spinning, as if there were some add-ons that had not yet finished loading.
At this time, the three of us maintained a tacit understanding and did not move. This way, the more we moved, the more it would freeze. Both the half-immortal boss and Liu Juan knew this, while I subconsciously did not want to move, as this computer was like looking down on me, the person I once was.
‘Young man, you and your granddaughter switch places, I’ll show you something good.’
The half-immortal old man suddenly beckoned to me, and Liu Juan, who had just opened the video software and was about to watch the latest popular drama, reluctantly switched places with me.
“Look…what’s there to see?’ The half-immortal old man had a mysterious look on his face, which made me very eager to see what it was. He was such a big old liar, so whatever he could show me must be pretty good.
‘Hey, wait, don’t worry,’ said the half-immortal old man, revealing his trademark lewd smile with two teeth. He quickly typed a long string of characters on the keyboard, then hit enter.
Immediately, after a little bit of loading, which took about two minutes, the characters were transcoded into a website with a very tall and fancy-looking video frame.
Then, the half-cent old man picked a video with a good-looking cover photo and clicked on it gently. He turned up the volume on his headset to the maximum so that I could hear some of the sounds coming from inside, even from a distance.
The half-cent old man looked very satisfied on his face as he watched the regular start screen and familiar melody. He moved his hands and feet around, swaying as if he were very dynamic.
He looked very striking and cinematic with his grey hair and dancing.
Soon the video goes to the main scene, which is at night in a very fancy villa.
There are two people in bed, a man and a woman.
They are almost asleep in their clothes and chatting about many things, in Chinese, but I can’t hear clearly because I’m a little far away.
The content is that the man is very busy and has to travel for work during this period of time.
Soon, the man answers a phone call, saying that he has something to do. He kisses the woman on the forehead and then leaves with his packed suitcase.
The woman watched him leave, biting her lip as she dialed a number.
Soon, a group of men dressed in black easily scaled the back wall of the villa and knocked on the door.
The woman led them into the villa and they did the shameful thing.
The woman was beautiful, and the men were very brave.
Soon, the room was filled with the beautiful sound of music.
The scene was quite beautiful, but I was a little afraid to watch it, it was too spicy for my eyes.
“You’re not being cute like this, and if you learn from him, you’ll definitely go bad.’
Liu Juan, the ‘shamaite’ (a type of hairstyle), pulled me to drag me out of the video. It was just like the real thing, and the sense of substitution was quite good, a domestically produced conscientious production.
Looking at the address bar at the top of the browser, I was surprised to find that it had been encoded by the server, but it was not even a URL made up of English letters, but a very long string of code. The old man was very fast when he typed it, and I didn’t see it clearly.
When I came back to my senses, I turned around and was shocked. Everyone who was playing games or watching TV stopped what they were doing. From a short distance behind, I could smell a group of people following and watching, just as entranced as I was.
They had come for the old man’s hand-wringing and foot-stamping, but were captivated by what was playing on the big screen.
The old man was enjoying the attention, his hands crossed behind his head, his eyes narrowed as he intently watched.
The internet cafe manager was no exception, and some even suggested that he should pay the old man two yuan more.
The video continued to progress, and a group of men and women carried on for more than half an hour. She was drenched in sweat, her skin covered in a lovely blush, very charming and moving.
Suddenly, the door to the room was opened without warning, and his man appeared at the door, full of anger.
The woman was so scared that she rolled over to the man and explained something.
The man’s face was full of anger, as if he really wanted to tear the woman apart. The audience at the back of the Internet cafe praised the realistic acting.
The plot reversed, the woman got slapped by the man, and when the man was about to leave, the woman suddenly pulled out a pistol.
Then the video was turned off by the old man.
‘Don’t turn it off, I’m in the middle of something,’ someone said angrily.
The old man paid no attention, turned on some music, found a chart, and hit repeat, as if he had fallen asleep.
The disappointed crowd of onlookers left.
‘So, Dadi, did you learn anything from watching this video?’
The old man looked at me suspiciously as he watched everyone leave.
“Hey, my Dadi is very simple-minded. It’s fine if you have bad thoughts yourself, but why corrupt him?’
Killing Matt Liu Juan said somewhat unhappily. On her computer screen was a fiery drama starring Zhang Bo, and there were still a few girls in the internet cafe wiping away tears as they watched.
‘If a man can’t even feed his own woman, there’s likely to be trouble in the backyard, and he’ll even get himself involved.’
I looked at the half-immortal old man and said very seriously, word for word. This video had given me a deep insight. The angry expression on the man’s face was frozen, and it was probably very bloody behind it, so the half-immortal old man didn’t release it.
I saw the half- immortal old man shake his head gently, quickly open the browser, and enter the code again. It looked like he was simply showing me what he had typed. He typed very slowly, and a code with more than 200 characters was typed into the address bar and hit enter.
This time there was no website page, and it went directly to the interface where the video had just stopped playing.
At the moment, he no longer looked like a charlatan, his fingers gliding like those of a programmer.
The half-caste old man clicked the button to continue playing. The woman holding the gun suddenly got a headshot, and the man squatted on the ground in frustration, angrily crying and hammering the ground. The door was pushed open and a group of men in black suits quickly came in, holding machetes and other weapons, and sent all the muscle men who were scared to death to the Western Paradise.
The scene was very bloody, and it was even disgusting. The man also took a knife from one of his subordinates and stabbed each of the muscle men deeply. The men on the ground were chopped into mincemeat before they stopped.
The first part could be considered a film with a plot, but now it has become a horror film.
The half-immortal old man once again pressed the pause button on the video, looked at me, and asked with rare seriousness on his old face.
“Now, what do you feel you have learned? Earth.’
The half-immortal old man shouted each word with great feeling.
Liu Juan, the sofa expert, also quieted down and looked at me like the half-immortal old man, sensing the old man’s unusual attention.
I watched the video, recalling everything that had just happened. After a moment, the half-immortal old man waited patiently for my reply. After a long while, I replied:
“This is telling me that I need to have a certain degree of control over my woman, and that I must never show mercy when the time comes, right?’
The half-caste old man didn’t nod or shake his head, and then clicked the play button to continue playing the video.
Obviously this was much more exciting than the drama starring the stick that Li Juan had been watching, which she had turned off and switched to this video.
In the video, the man and the men in suits had just stopped, and soon a group of heavily armed SWAT officers surrounded them from all directions.
The door was broken open and countless well-equipped SWAT officers poured in, guns trained on everyone there, looking like they would shoot on sight if there was any sign of trouble.
The man was distraught, and didn’t seem to be greatly affected by the arrival of the SWAT officers, but his brothers, like crazy, knowing full well that they had no chance of winning, charged at the SWAT officers with the knives they were holding, defending their dignity.
There was a burst of gunfire, and soon, within a few seconds, the man’s brothers all fell to the ground like kites with broken strings.
A big leader came over, cordially pulled the man up from the ground, patted him on the shoulder, and said some encouraging words.
The man picked up the woman’s pistol on the ground, which had no bullets inside, and he cried bitterly while hugging the woman’s body.
A lot of criminal police and forensic doctors flooded into the room, and only the man, who was holding the woman’s body in a daze, knelt there like a piece of wood.
Liu Juan’s eyes were red from killing the mat.
The half-immortal old man interrupted the video and looked at me, asking again, ‘What have you learned now?’
I looked at him and felt very confused. This plot is very deep. I shook my head and began to lose sight of it.
The half-immortal old man nodded, looked at Liu Juan, and said, ‘Juan’er, tell grandpa what you saw.’
Here he said he saw rather than learned.
Liu Juan’s eyes were red and shiny, with large tears glistening inside. She said with emotion that this man must really love this woman.
The half-immortal old man shook his head. I also feel a sense of melancholy. If I hadn’t seen the man order the woman killed, I would have really thought he loved her.
If he loved her, why would he kill her? Shouldn’t he have protected her? The man was really no good, and the woman was also at fault, so I can’t figure out what happened.
The half-immortal old man pressed the play button again.
This time the video showed a large ship, the man in a large room with many women. He was playing very ambiguous games with the women.
Drinking high-end red wine and eating exquisite pastries, the video ended here.
Liu Juan, the woman with the slicked-back hair, opened her mouth, but was unable to speak.
‘How could this man do such a thing? I thought he was a devoted man, but…’
The old man said with a hint of melancholy in his voice: ‘Time can wash away anything. Keep a cool head, think twice before acting, and don’t believe everything you see. What’s in the past should stay in the past. If you dwell on the past, you’ll lose what you have now. Do you understand?’
I nodded, having understood but not really. I had benefited greatly from this conversation.
This unremarkable-looking guy has said so many profound things, and I don’t feel a sense of incongruity at all.
Think twice before you act. Hmm, these people in the video are really scary.
The man’s brother risked his life for him, but the man was an undercover agent. Isn’t that hilarious? He used his lover’s infidelity and his brother’s feelings for him to send both the unfaithful lover and the loyal brother to the grave. It’s just too despicable.

Chapter 83: You can get pregnant from kissing (Part 2)
‘Grandpa, are you on the wrong medicine? You’re not like your usual self today.’ Liu Juan looked at the half immortal boss with big eyes full of small stars. As far as she could remember, the old man had travelled the world with her, cheating and conning people everywhere.
On several occasions, they were nearly caught and beaten to death, but they had survived.
This was the first time she had learned that her grandfather, a con man, had such a noble side.
‘I’ve learned a lesson,‘ I subconsciously gave a fist salute.
The Boss of the Half Immortal Sect let out a strange giggle, as if nothing had happened, casually searched a website, drove in public, and ignored the starry eyes of his granddaughter.
Intermittent grunts came from the headset.
’Not serious for more than half a minute, damn it,’ Liu Juan scolded with a smile, feeling that this style was very familiar and yet helpless.
The content of that film echoed in my mind. This is simply an educational film in the A-class genre, and if it were expanded, it could become a TV series with hundreds of episodes.
I idly shook the mouse and clicked into the browser. The headline news was that the city of L had successfully carried out a major cleanup, cracked numerous unsolved cases, and created a civilized city without nightlife.
I clicked in, and it was full of the editor’s adulation of the authorities, with trivial matters being blown up into major events.
There was no mention of the embarrassing situation in L City, where the internet went down, the power went out, shops closed, and there were no cars on the roads.
Girls are interested in going online, but they have little interest in these small internet cafes, especially fake internet cafes with such poor equipment.
There are two flower pots on the counter, and they dare to call it an internet cafe. Even so, those people are still having a great time.
For example, the person next to me is, just now, seriously teaching me a lot of truths, and now his eyes are glowing as he looks at the unsuitable material for children on the computer, as if he has the urge to stick his head into the computer and have happy sex with the pig’s feet inside.
Liu Juan slowly became less interested, and she couldn’t find any videos that were interesting.
So, she came up next to me and looked at my computer screen, not minding the fishy smell on me, almost leaning on me.
“Dadi, what are you looking at?’
I pointed at the screen, and my speech was still sometimes intermittent, especially when I was nervous and excited, which made me not want to talk.
‘This is so boring, let me take you to play a game.’
She only glanced at the content on my computer screen twice and found it boring.
Playing games seems to be a term I am familiar with. She asked for it, so I listened to her.
She found a game called LOL for us and even got me an account. The two of us successfully logged in.
Don’t think that Daitou is so outdated that he can’t even play League of Legends. Although it is really laggy, it’s not just a little laggy, it’s extremely laggy, super laggy.
It takes so long to log in that it’s almost like playing a game, but the good news is that once you’re in the game, it’s not so laggy anymore.
Liu Juan kept saying things like ‘take me to fly’ and so on, but the game hadn’t even started yet. Suddenly, the half-immortal old man yelled, ‘Wait for me!’
He also lectured Liu Juan, telling her that if he didn’t want to play, he shouldn’t have asked him to join.
And so, we waited for the half-immortal old man to log into LOL, and the strange trio reunited in the game once again.
Liu Juan’s ID was called Liu Juan from Liu Village, and looking at this familiar name, my head was in turmoil again, as if I was seeing something familiar.
The ID I use for this number is called Beihu Tong Xue Mumu.
The account ID used by the old man named Banxian is very dedicated, called ‘Wang Banxian 50 Yiguang’, and the advertisement has even reached the game.
‘Our goal is a super creature called a humanoid, come on.’
Liu Juan encouraged me in my ear, and made a little fist.
“Juan’er, play the second gear and let Dadi see the strength of the two of us,’
The old half- immortal said in a very pretentious manner, and asked the young man next to him for a cigarette as if it were a real thing.
At his age of sixty or seventy, especially with this appearance, if this happened in the city, it would probably be the headline of the next day’s gossip, and he is still playing LOL, it is really amazing.
Liu Juan pursed her lips and also learned to pretend to be pretentious. She took us to start a simple human-machine battle, but the atmosphere was just like the United Nations War, everyone was bracing for battle and very serious.
On the game loading screen, Liu Juan and the old man even rushed to teach me some basic operations, but I felt like I already knew them all.
In the end, we lost the game thanks to the efforts of our teammates.
The three of us were reported directly, and our two teammates looked at us with contempt.
‘Isn’t this game about who can count the most?’
I looked at them strangely, and neither of their expressions looked very good.
I died more than 30 times, Liu Juan killed someone 40 times, and the old man Half Immortal died 60 times.
During the game, we all died at once, and we chatted about our professions and brands. When we resurrected, we rushed directly into the opponent’s blood pool.
He even claimed that this was a competitive game, not about who killed the most.
I guess the opponent’s AI was confused.
During this game, he had to chat with the opponent about tens of dollars’ worth of things, but the opponent was an AI, so how could there be a response?
The two teammates tried hard but it was useless, and they were furious.
‘No more fighting, no more fighting. This hand has given me a fright, and my skills are as good as they ever were,’
the half-immortal old man said without a hint of guilt.
‘Grandpa is really still going strong in his old age. I used the quick walk and teleport, and I had six pairs of shoes, but I wasn’t as fast as you and I was killed more often.’
Liu Juan also praised her grandfather without any sense of guilt.
Obviously, she was taken for a ride by the old man, and she didn’t understand the definition of the game.
Hearing Liu Juan say this, the old man’s face flushed slightly, and he really couldn’t hold back anymore.
‘I’m the worst, I’ll try harder.’
My subconscious mind felt like it wasn’t about the number of people killed, but watching the two of them be so sure, I could only follow.
I could have killed a lot of people, but seeing that the half immortal old man seemed to be ashamed of killing, I could only suppress my murderous intent and obediently follow him in killing.
After playing a game, we dispersed. The half immortal old man felt that he couldn’t be too pitiless, while Liu Juan felt that it was meaningless, and he couldn’t compare with his grandfather.
When the words ‘Failed’ appeared on the screen along with the explosion of the crystal, the half immortal old man and Liu Juan cheered together.
“Are you stupid? What are you happy about losing?’
The young man next to him, who had once borrowed the old man’s cigarette, said in a very speechless manner: ‘Are you stupid? What are you happy about losing?’
The old man with half a soul smiled with a look of a wise man and said inscrutably, ‘No, no, to suffer is to gain an advantage. If you hang out, sooner or later you have to pay back.’
The young man nodded and said that made a lot of sense.
Then he started to send like the old man with half a soul.
While sending in-game kills, he kept typing on the public screen, ‘To suffer is to gain an advantage. If you hang out, sooner or later you have to pay back.’
As a result, nine reports were filed.
It was a direct hit to the Scythe of Judgment.
When he angrily looked for the old man, the three of us had already disappeared.
We locked the three machines and went outside the internet café, breathing in the fresh air that smelled like pig manure.
The backyard of the internet café was where the pigs were kept, and a pile of pig manure was piled up at the entrance.
The old man, Banxian, had a craving for a smoke, so he bought a box of the cheapest Hademen cigarettes in the shop, and gave me one and lit up.
I lit up too, and we smoked together.
Liu Juan watched with longing, and held out her hand to her grandfather, but all she got was a glare and a slap on the hand.
Liu Juan looked at me pitifully. Normally, when Grandpa bought a pack of cigarettes, she got one, and Grandpa got the rest.
Now it was clear that I had taken her share.
‘Why don’t you smoke it?’
I took the cigarette out of my mouth, having just taken two puffs. I was just joking, but Liu Juan, quick-eyed and quick-handed, snatched the cigarette from my hand and took two strong puffs like an old smoker.
‘Did we just kiss?‘ There was some of my saliva on it.
Liu Juan looked completely unconcerned, and even left a puff for me, which she stuffed back into my mouth.
She looked at her grandfather with a smug expression on her face. The old half-caste was like a miserly landlord, hiding the Haidemen tightly, almost as if he was going to stuff it into his trousers.
’You can get pregnant from kissing, so be careful you don’t spoil the earth’s children,’
The half-wise old man finished smoking his cigarette and looked at Liu Juan with a worried face, as if what he had said was true.
Liu Juan’s complacent little face fell directly, her face becoming incredibly ugly. She looked at me and then at her grandfather.
As if making a big decision, she said with utmost seriousness, ‘The earthling is not bad. If I get pregnant, I’ll give birth to his baby.’
The half-wise old man had just lit a cigarette and almost choked on it.
‘Will you really get pregnant?‘ I was dumbfounded too, and I gently patted Liu Juan’s stomach.
Liu Juan blushed, thinking that I was the father of her child, and didn’t say anything.
’Damn it, get your hands off me,‘ the half- immortal old man took my hands off Liu Juan and glared at me fiercely.
’I’m already carrying his baby, what’s the big deal if he touches it?’
Liu Juan took my hand and placed it on her stomach. This time, even the super-convincing half-genius old man was speechless.
He scratched his head and couldn’t think of anything to say.
‘No, you can’t get pregnant just by having saliva get in there.’
The half-genius old man took my hand away again.
Liu Juan’s little tummy was flat, and through the not-very-thick clothes, I could clearly feel her somewhat warm skin.
When my large hand was placed on her tummy by her, I could feel her whole body tremble slightly.
Obviously, she had already known something, and what she was doing now was just to take revenge on this stingy grandfather.

Chapter 84: A Divine Level Deceiver (Part 3)
Could the half immortal old man be that short on cigarettes? Smoking is harmful to health, and he was educating Liu Juan for her own good, as well as protecting her by making her wear makeup day after day to look like a ghost.
That exaggerated purple haircut could add a few tens of centimetres to her height, which was not short to begin with, and not to mention ordinary people, even ordinary punks would stay away from Liu Juan dressed like that.
‘Juan’er, grandpa is going to get angry.‘ The half-immortal old man looked like an old naughty boy, with a face full of grievances, just like a spoiled child.
’Then grandpa, let me ask you, if I eat the saliva of the earth, will I still get pregnant?‘
Liu Juan finally couldn’t hold back her smile, betraying the fact that she already knew the truth.
’You little brat, you’re so rude, you’re actually teasing me, is that funny?’
A professional liar like him was actually deceived by his granddaughter’s superb acting skills. The half-immortal old man felt extremely embarrassed.
The rest of the afternoon passed in the small internet café.
As soon as we entered, the young man next to him immediately tried to pick a fight with the half-immortal old man. I stood forward and, as Liu Juan had said, just stared at him without saying a word.
Although I am not as big as Xue Yidun’s exaggerated mountain-like figure, I have a scarred face with muscles. Just the ferocity brought out by that scar alone has deterred countless people.
If you look a little deeper, there is no head left, and scars like this often represent outlaws.
The young man sat down dejectedly, shocked by me.
Liu Juan secretly took my hand and gave it a gentle squeeze, as if to affirm me.
The half-immortal old man was also very satisfied. The matter that he hadn’t even spoken about had been directly and perfectly resolved.
‘Young man, can you tell me why you were so impulsive just now?’
The half-immortal old man was a complete old charlatan. As soon as he spoke, he gave the impression of saving the world, and his wretched face looked particularly kind and gentle.
The young man looked at me next to him, who had been staring at him with big eyes the whole time, and he didn’t dare speak loudly.
‘I usually play games conscientiously and have almost never been reported. According to the method you mentioned, I just did it once, and not only did they scold me, but the person sitting across from me also reported me, and I was punished by the scythe of retribution.‘
The young man was dejected and didn’t want to play anymore.
’I see, Amitabha, God, Wuliangzhen, young man, you’re not opening the way it should be done, let me guide you through a game.’
The half-immortal old man seemed to have used every word he could, and like a child being told a story, he had recited all the Buddhist and Daoist teachings, making him sound like the spokesperson for the higher realms and giving him a particularly high position.
The young man had been listless, but after hearing the half-immortal old man’s words, he suddenly lifted his head as if he had suddenly become enlightened and said, ‘Master, take me!’
‘Hahahaha,’ the half-immortal old man suddenly let out a laugh like that of Maitreya Buddha, a particularly official laugh.
Liu Juan signalled to me to collect the supernatural power, so I squinted my eyes and rubbed them, as I had been glaring at the young man and my eyes were hurting.
Liu Juan also used her clean hands to gently rub my eyes for me, and quietly told me that I had worked hard.
My joining gave her hope, and she felt that taking me on was a very correct choice, as it would increase the success rate of her great and glorious career of cheating in the future.
‘Young man, we are from the Dragon’s Lair on the Internet, and the account number is 250. You can enjoy five sessions of the master taking you to fly.”
The half immortal old man took out a piece of paper with a dense array of account numbers from the backpack he carried with him. At a cursory glance, there were at least two or three hundred account numbers on it.
There is really a lot of business to do. I felt a trace of admiration in my heart for the half immortal old man. This is not an ordinary half immortal, this is a professional and capable half immortal.
The young man’s mouth was as wide as an O, obviously knowing that he had been tricked.
The half- immortal old man didn’t look like he was trying to strong-arm a sale. He was just playing along with you, and if you don’t buy, that’s it.
The young man thought about it for a moment, gritted his teeth, stamped his foot, and immediately took out 250 yuan and handed it to the half- immortal old man with aching flesh.
‘Sir, pick a number, an upper number, and I’ll take you for a ride. You can go up to the heavens if you want, or down to the earth if you want. Soar with boundless joy.”
The half-genius old man threw the 250 yuan he had just received to Liu Juan, who put it away. Very professionally, he also wrote out a cheque and a small coupon, as well as a one yuan note.
The young man was choosing a model when the half-immortal old man suddenly stopped him and thrust a dollar bill into his hand along with the invoice and the coupon.
“Young man, don’t feel like you’ve lost out. Remember this: to lose is to gain. You’ve made a big profit. 250 doesn’t sound good, so I’ll give you a dollar back. The invoice is for 800 yuan, but if you have to travel for work, you can still get the company to pay for it. The stamp is already there, so you can fill in whatever reason and date you like. You’ll be lucky to find a decent company to travel for. This coupon is a 300 yuan coupon for an infertility clinic. You can use it for childbirth, abortion, regular check-ups, and surgery. After playing games at night, I will also give you a free prayer package, praying that you will soon earn over a million yuan, win a beautiful rich woman, and step on top of the ladder of success.
After the half- immortal old man’s words, the young man’s eyes were moist.
I was also shocked. These days, for 250 yuan, you really can’t buy anything, you’re just being fooled! But such a spot-on swindler is really rare in the world.
With the half- immortal old man, the quality of the service made me feel tempted. 250 yuan is almost like spending 25,000 yuan.
But this torrent of generous words with strong emotions really touched people’s hearts.
Although Liu Juan was already familiar with this routine, she still acted as if she had a sudden realisation on her face.
And I was really as lost as the young man, listening with rapt attention.
When I think about it, it’s really not a bad deal for so many things, it’s simply too humane.
‘Thank you, Master,’ the young man was really overwhelmed by the gratitude, holding the one-dollar bill in his hand along with the invoice and coupons, his heart was filled with excitement beyond words.
No one would have thought that many years ago, a young man who was living off his parents and doing nothing would, in order to claim reimbursement for a fake invoice given to him by a swindler, would have the courage to forge ahead, educate himself, get a job in a big company, but still not be able to claim business trip expenses.
That fake invoice, with a handwritten seal that couldn’t be translated, propelled him to the top of his profession and made him a billionaire boss.
That invoice, along with the one-dollar bill and the coupon, were placed in the most important safe as if they were a gift from the gods. Of course, that’s a story for another time.
‘Calm down, get ready, take off!’
Four computers, we added each other as friends.
It was the same routine as the first game. The old man shouted, ‘Let’s play a second-level game, teach the young guy a lesson, and make the random teammate believe in our way of playing.’
It was a good game, and the four of us were screaming like mad. If someone didn’t know any better, they would have thought we were in a pyramid scheme.
The network administrator came over many times, but he couldn’t understand what was going on, so he went back to his desk.
I have to say, the old man’s ability to control the game was extraordinary. It was obvious that he was leading us to our deaths, but it felt like we were going into battle, screaming and yelling.
The four of us were like the proverbial drugged up warriors, full of confidence and fighting spirit – we were giving our lives away.
The guy we teamed up with was dumbfounded.
Watching the four of us rush to the centre of the map, he first typed a question mark on the public screen, thinking we were going to set up a trap.
But we ended up trapping him and making him cry.
We got three kills on the enemy’s defensive tower in the first level and one kill on the enemy’s mid laner.
The computer opponent seemed to be intimidated by our momentum. We charged into the enemy’s defensive tower like a group of people who were determined to succeed at all costs.
‘What?
The guy broke down. We played for more than 40 minutes in one game.
When our crystal exploded into pieces, our cheers resounded throughout the internet café, and the guy who had been playing against us also sat down with a sense of relief.
Finally, Team 8 lost. We were so tired from playing.
We had launched a fearless charge at the enemy’s crystal, and he was helplessly defending the three-way creeps, unable to defend them.
He kept waiting, waiting for us to suddenly have a change of heart, until the three lanes were exploded and the barracks were destroyed. He was still hoping that we would repent and bring the line to push the tower.
But even after the lanes were filled with super soldiers, we still rushed towards the enemy’s base as soon as we respawned.
He went from being entertained to hopeful to desperate, and the whole person experienced a lot in this game.
He ended the entire game with a single ‘mmp’.
On the settlement screen, he reported our four teammates severely.
However, as it turned out, he was warned.
We gave him four bloody reports, and his credibility obviously surpassed theirs.
He was exhausted from running up and down to fight the soldiers in this game, and he didn’t kill many people. He didn’t participate in many team fights, and his rating was relatively low.
“Awesome, really awesome, it’s awesome,’
The young man’s previous depression was swept away.
Using the same tactics, we continued to play a few games with the young man.
The feeling of doubt in life was particularly good for the teammates, but we didn’t go too far in these games.
Despite the charge, the young man finally lost his temper, with three or four kills in a row, leading us to the final victory.
The big one is just a simple man-machine, and two people who know how to play are basically enough.
Although our trio doesn’t know much, we can still release our skills and play a little role.
After a few rounds of the game, the young man used up all his available moves. He was very happy today, happier than on any other day in the past.
He was tricked, but willingly, and even said that he knew the person next to him was a swindler after paying.
But on the way home, thinking back to what happened tonight, he laughed like a fool, and passers-by thought the guy was crazy as hell.

Chapter 85: Three-way relationship (Part 4)
When he passed by the lottery store, he happened to notice an announcement about a discount. The original price was two yuan, but now it was only one yuan, and the lottery was about to be drawn.
He felt in his pocket and found a one-yuan bill. He thought that one yuan was not enough to go online for an hour, so he casually bought a scratch card at half price.
He bought a scratch card at half price purely out of a sense of emptying his pockets, as he had no idea what to do with the money.
When the time came, the lottery was drawn, and as the winning number was announced in the shop, he looked at the number in his hand as he walked out the door.
He had just walked out the door when the number was announced.
‘Shit, why is it the same number as my ticket?’
The young man took the scratch card and casually threw it into the rubbish bin.
Wait… Just as his hand was about to let go of the ticket, he froze for a moment. The numbers were the same! Did that mean he had won the lottery?
Every time he went online and had some change in his pocket when he got home, he would buy a few scratch tickets with the attitude of just throwing the money away, just for fun. But to be honest, he had spent hundreds of dollars on scratch tickets and never won a single penny.
He took the scratch card in his hand back to the counter, gave his ticket to the staff, and asked, ‘Did I win the lottery?’
The staff member took his scratch card and was familiar with him. While others won a few dollars, tens or hundreds of dollars after buying a few times, he had never won a single time.
So he had a deep impression of him.
The staff member looked at the number he bought. It was bought for 28 cents, and the 30th prize was won, spending one dollar and winning one million.
‘Congratulations, sir, the one million jackpot has gone to your family. The prize money will be transferred within 24 hours, and you can choose to receive it in cash or online.‘
’Wow, Master, you really are a master, one million, this idiot really wasn’t wasting his money.”
The young man was so excited that he was about to cry, his face was truly full of tears, he was quite excited and happy.
The average income from a regular job in this small town is just over 3,000 yuan, one million, minus the 20% tax, is close to 20 to 30 years of hard work.
By the time he arrived at the internet café with his winning ticket, our group had already disappeared.
The young man looked at the empty seats and gave himself a few hard slaps on the face.
‘How could I think that the master was a liar? I really deserve to die! Thank you, master, thank you, master, thank you, master!’
The young man bowed very sincerely to the seat where the half-immortal old man had been sitting, and his head was so bruised that it broke.
The shocked boss was called out by the network administrator, and the others pointed at the young man, some thinking he was possessed, others thinking he was crazy.
After a while, he left with arrogance and excitement.
In his heart, however, he was thinking of the half- immortal old man.
This was a coincidence, a very coincidental coincidence. The image of the half- immortal old man as a highly enlightened person was infinitely magnified in his heart, as tall as the god in his heart.
From selling fish and shrimp to the internet café, he spent quite some time there, accompanying the young man and helping him to get 249 yuan out of the pit. It was now night.
It was a little after 9:30, just as the old man had left with us moments before, the excited young man returned to the internet café empty-handed.
We had already been hungry while playing games with him, and with three people and a set meal, it felt very worthwhile if I were the one paying.
Once he left, we pounced like hungry wolves on one of the liveliest barbecue stalls nearby.
‘Boss, 150 skewers of pork belly, two pitchers of silver wheat beer, Da Di, would you like juice or orange juice?’
As if they were very familiar with each other, the boss came over with a smile on his face as soon as Liu Juan arrived. Liu Juan spoke loudly on purpose, shouting her words out.
This made her seem like a non-mainstream hooligan, very imposing.
But the question she asked was very unfriendly. She mentioned two beers, as if she and the old man were each carrying one, and then she asked me what drink I wanted.
The boss also looked at me curiously. A big man with a scar on his face, who is 1.8 metres tall, wants to drink a drink?
Seeing my embarrassed expression, Liu Juan seemed to realise something, and she looked at me. I thought she knew what I was thinking, but she just smiled and said, ‘He probably doesn’t like drinks. Get him a bottle of mineral water.’
My head was about to drop under the table, and the boss gave me a strange smile, looked at me, and left.
The half-cent old man couldn’t stop smiling. His precious granddaughter was usually simple and cute, but this occasional little black heart made people unable to laugh or cry.
Pork belly is well known as the most cost-effective meat on a skewer, and it is also because pork is relatively cheap.
If the pork belly is cooked a little longer, it will be particularly fragrant. However, some businesses, in order to save time, basically serve it to customers when it is six or seven-thirds cooked. When it is hot, it will become greasy, and it will taste even worse when it cools down.
‘Boundless Heavens and Earth, Boss, we want the usual, ten-thirds cooked,’
The boss had just walked halfway out when he heard the old man’s words and nodded, going to arrange for someone to grill it.
The rich and powerful can fool people with money, but the blind, lame, and bearded half- immortal cannot afford to be slack.
This is an old saying, and honest businessmen believe in it too. The emperor doesn’t care about your 80 cents, but the half-cent witch is a legendary character who communicates with ghosts and gods. She originally sold tricks and walked around, and if she gets angry and plays a trick on you, you definitely won’t get away with it.
So 100% cooked is also the standard 90% cooked. There is no absolute in charcoal grilling. If you are too absolute, you will burn the food. It all depends on experience.
‘This is probably our last dinner in this town. The people chasing us have a nose like a dog. Dadi, are you sure you want to follow us? It’s very dangerous, you could die.”
After ordering, the half-immortal old man looked at me with a rare seriousness. This expression was just like the one he had when he was teaching me to watch videos in the internet cafe. Obviously, it was still the same slightly wretched face, but it revealed an air of authority that was unique.
I nodded blankly. I couldn’t remember anything. I was homeless and alone, so I might as well follow this old charlatan. Liu Juan was fine, and looking at my own fists, I felt that I had the ability to defend myself.
‘Very good. You are worthy of the name Dadi. You are Wang Dadi, which means you are destined to be with me. You have the destiny of an emperor, and it may come true.’
The half-immortal old man smiled happily as he watched me nod, a very hearty smile that didn’t match his emaciated body.
The smile was like that of a local big shot, but the appearance was that of a con man.
Liu Juan’s eyes also became sparkling as she looked at me. Hearing this name, I always have conflicting emotions, but if I think about it, I don’t have any impression at all.
“Since you’re ready to set off, boss, two more cases of beer please.’
Liu Juan let out a hearty laugh, and once again eighteen bottles of beer were brought up. The three of us, thirty-six bottles of beer, Liu Juan and the half-cent old man both looked like they didn’t care, while I felt like my stomach wasn’t as hungry as it had been.
Seeing so much beer, I instinctively associated it with the way I looked bloated from not being able to drink it all.
‘Scared? There’s also the mineral water you ordered,’ Liu Juan teased, seeing the fear on my face.
The old man also joined in with her to attack me, saying, ‘Well, if you can’t even drink more than our Juan’er, that would be embarrassing.’
I gritted my teeth and said, ‘You may be able to kill me, but you can’t humiliate me. I have to drink this wine, even if it means perforating my stomach.
‘Let’s see who gets drunk first and falls over.”
I wanted to say something harsh, but if we were to split the twelve beers evenly, they would be 590ml bottles of Silver Wheat, so I softened my words a little.
Hahaha, the three of us laughed together without saying a word.
In this smile, the relationship between the three of us in this strange combination was brought even closer. I saw Liu Juan as my good sister, and the old man Banxian as my own big brother.
They are like an uncle and grandchild. I wonder how they would react if they knew the names I called them.
Since we all wanted the 90% cooked barbecue, we had to wait a little longer than usual, but the boss had arranged it in advance.
First, about 20 to 30 skewers were grilled, and as soon as they were served, Liu Juan waved her hand to stop, then tidied her hair and pushed her chair back.
The old man, Half-Genie, stood up even more exaggeratedly, moving his wrists and ankles, looking as if he was about to start a big fight.

Chapter 86: A bloody barbecue
Our table suddenly became quiet, and the atmosphere gradually became a bit tense.
Liu Juan’s hair had blown back, which would be very convenient for her next move. The same was true of the old man, Half-Genie, who quickly rescued his posture by moving his sleeves.
“What are you guys, going to…’
I could already roughly see what was going to happen. The way they were standing was not simple at all, and I could tell that it was definitely going to be a fierce battle.
Liu Juan and the half immortal old man both turned their heads and nodded slightly at me, and I nodded back, basically understanding.
‘I’ll count to three, two, one, and we’ll start!’
The half immortal old man seemed to be disrespectful of his old age and used the count of three, two, one as if he was used to it. I thought he was going to count next, but instead he just started.
I have to say, the old man is still the best.
Liu Juan had long known that this would happen. Her swift actions were faster than the old man’s, who was still full of vigour for his age.
I froze for a second or two, and half of the pork belly I had just brought up was gone.
That wasn’t the main thing, but the speed of their hands and the speed at which they ate. I could only see afterimages of one after another, more exaggerated than the special effects in TV dramas.
‘Amazing!‘ I gave a thumbs-up, quietly took a sip of the beer in front of me, and swallowed.
Before I could swallow the beer, they were already done.
On the plate, there were four remaining pork belly skewers. The two of them looked like they had already eaten their fill, with one munching on his food and the other looking up at the sky.
’Didn’t you understand the look in his eyes just now?’ Liu Juan looked at me and said.
The half-immortal old man also looked at me when he heard this. He also picked up a bottle of beer and drank half of it lightly.
‘I understand, but I haven’t reacted yet.’
I was dumbfounded. I really didn’t react, and this hand speed is really unparalleled. I was quite hungry to be honest.
But seeing them look so desperate, I felt softhearted and would rather starve myself. How long has it been since they last ate?
‘Young people are young people,’ the half-immortal old man shook his head as if he had seen through my appearance.
‘How can you say that, and bring such a joke? Bullying newcomers.‘ Liu Juan glared at his grandfather, showing no respect for the old man who had even taken advantage of his granddaughter.
’Eat something, young people, don’t say you haven’t looked after the younger generation.”
The half- immortal old man knew he was in the wrong, but this was a routine they were used to playing, and when they got carried away, they completely forgot about me.
As if to make up for his mistake, he handed me the remaining four skewers of pork belly.
I took them with a mixture of amusement and embarrassment, and gave one to Liu Juan, one to the old man, and then ate one myself in one go.
I ate the remaining one slowly and bit by bit.
In my lifetime, this was the first time I had eaten barbecue so carefully, and it was very difficult.
‘Well, the young people are quite good, they know to respect the old and love the young.’
The old man was still very satisfied with what I had done.
‘You people at this table are really something.‘
A bald man at the next table, facing us, was holding a beer glass in his hand and about to bring it to his mouth. He was completely shocked by what we were doing.
What kind of speed is this for skewers? It’s superhuman, isn’t it?
’Without further ado, let’s go with three.”
Liu Juan’s little face, especially the corners of her mouth, was already full of oil and water, but she didn’t care and opened nine bottles of wine.
The smiling old man took the three bottles that belonged to him, and Liu Juan handed me the next one, which I felt was heavy in my hands.
If I had three of these in a row, I think I would be full, and even the two skewers in my stomach would come out.
‘Don’t be afraid, you can choose your mineral water.’
The mineral water is the three yuan kind, in a large bucket, and it looks like the L kind.
I broke into a sweat. I couldn’t drink that much water and still be full, so I might as well stick to beer. If the pace is slow, it fills you up quickly and digests just as quickly.
‘Let me propose a toast first. Thanks. Although I don’t remember who I am, I’m very happy to be with you, eating and drinking.’
I stood up, but the old man held me down in my seat, saying that it was too high-profile to stand up, and there was no need to be so showy when eating with your own family.
It’s true, this is not in some big private room in a five-star hotel, with tables packed tightly together at a small open-air barbecue stand, with so many people watching.
Keep a low profile.
‘As long as you don’t go, I’ll take you for a ride,’ Liu Juan said to me, and the half-immortal old man touched me as well.
‘Cheers.’ It should be more accurate to say ‘bottle up’.
The three of us shouted, and the words ‘keep a low profile’ were nowhere to be seen.
Drinking is actually not really enjoyable, but when there are a lot of people, it just has that atmosphere, and the feeling of being high is particularly great.
It attracted a lot of attention, but we didn’t care.
The half- immortal old man was the first to finish, and I really doubt how his 70-80 kg body could hold so much alcohol.
He didn’t change his expression at all, as if nothing had happened. Liu Juan, who looks like a killer, also seems to have grown up in a wine tank, and she was not far behind the half- immortal old man.
‘Awesome, my sister, and you, Big Brother Banshen.‘
I finished the bottle in one go, under their watchful eyes, drinking it upright, but I tried and I really didn’t have their ability.
Without a diamond, you can’t handle the porcelain work, and it would be embarrassing if you choked on a hard blow.
’Not bad, young man, you can hold your drink.’ The old man called me directly “young man, young man,” as if he had forgotten the names they had given me.
From this, it seems to me that my face is fine, but I know in my heart whether or not I’m okay after drinking a little wine.
‘It seems that you were a man in the past,’ Liu Juan, the ‘shamaite’ (a type of hairstyle), also gave me a thumbs-up.
This confused me a little. Obviously, they were much more rapid than me. The way they drank down a bottle of beer in one gulp, how could they praise me? It didn’t make sense.
“It’s nothing, don’t doubt it. Drinking, we are professionals. It’s already pretty good to be able to drink it all in one go.’
Liu Juan looked at my puzzled expression and explained to me, while the old man looked as if he knew it all.
‘Grandpa, you’re so old, is it okay for you to drink so much? Are you a big brother?’
I followed Liu Juan’s lead with the first sentence, but turned to the old man and said the second sentence.
Then, both of their faces turned dark as iron.
They had already noticed the first sentence I said, that I called one of them a sister and the other a big brother, and that they were a grandfather and grandson, which seemed to be a difference in generations.
I said that there was a difference in generations, but they had no way to refute it.
‘My old body is very healthy, I’ll be fine even if you vomit blood after drinking, don’t believe it, we just did it just now, you little brat,’
the half-immortal old man scolded me with a smile, and his next move scared me.
‘Boss, give me ten more liters of beer.‘
The way he looked, it seemed that the ten liters of extra beer were completely for the two of us.
This was quite a show of face.
But that’s ten liters of beer, ninety bottles, each 590ml of Yinmai.
Just thinking about it, my face turned green. This would kill me, I couldn’t drink that much.
Isn’t this like joking?
’It’s fine, just give it to me and that’s it.’
The half-caste old man looked at the boss’s somewhat difficult expression and rolled up his sleeves again. If he wasn’t wearing a robe, I think he could show his stomach.
‘Okay,’ the boss nodded and beckoned the proprietress to follow him over and bring over ten cases of beer.
‘Dadi, I’m responsible for you. I gave you your name, and I helped you knock the old man out.’
Killing Matt Liu Juan came out to take a stand at this time.
It was only a bottle of beer, and she had already started to blush when she said that she had only drunk three of the promised ten.
She even put her hand on my shoulder, looking like we were close brothers.
If she hadn’t drunk the whole bottle at once, I would have suspected that she was drunk.
“You backstabbing little girl, how could you let a stranger drink with your grandfather? You’re really too old to be kept at home.’
The old man half immortal shouted angrily, but there was no expression of anger on his face. He looked like he was about to do something heroic.
‘Don’t give a shit about your sister Liu Juan, just give it to me, and we’ll be done.’
Liu Juan, the sofa expert, now had an aura that was completely in harmony with her hairstyle. She was the standard little tomboy, very sassy, but no matter how I looked at her, she looked drunk.
‘Fuck, you little brat,‘ the half-wit old man said, as if he had been offended. The two of them picked up the bottle and drained it, one after the other.
’Awesome, awesome, awesome,‘ I thought, except that there was nothing I could do about it.
Beer doesn’t have a high alcohol content, but it’s hard to drink a lot of it quickly without getting drunk.
I followed suit and drank the bottle I had just opened.
’Come on, again, old man,’
I don’t think Liu Juan would normally dare to say this to her grandfather.
A little wine and she’s gone crazy.
She’s calling him old stuff.
The old man’s face is turning red and he’s swearing, but I can’t understand what he’s saying, it’s not a language I know.
‘Bang!’ The two clink glasses again.
The third bottle is opened and drunk straight away.
It’s really strong.
Drinking like it was fake wine, it was shocking to watch. That bottle of wine went down in one go, and I couldn’t help but admire him.
‘Can you drink more slowly, wait for me?’
I tried to keep up with their pace, but I definitely couldn’t handle it if I rushed.
Although I don’t remember anything, I don’t know who I am, what my name is, what I experienced before I woke up, or what happened.
But I still know how much I can drink and how much space there is in my stomach.
‘Hahahaha,‘ the half-immortal old man shook his head and laughed aloud.
’Shu, this wine has made me very happy!‘
’Boom!”
With a loud noise, the half-immortal old man hit his head on the table.
Just listening to the sound made me feel pain.

Chapter 87: Calling him grandpa
‘Hahahaha, Dadi, look, the old guy drank too much and he fell over first!’
Liu Juan, with her drunken eyes, grabbed my hand and led me to look at her grandfather, the old man named Banxian, who had fallen over on the table.
‘Hmmm, amazing,’ I felt that I could not think of any other words to describe him except for amazing.
The old man was also to blame. He ordered so much wine right away that I thought he was a prime minister-level character, with a belly that could hold a boat.
He really blew it with three bottles of wine. This really echoes the old saying, ‘Handsome for no more than three seconds.’
‘Sister Juan, it looks like you’ve had too much to drink too.‘
Liu Juan’s face was red, her eyes were shining as she looked at me, her speech slurred, and she grabbed my hand and pressed her entire body weight onto me.
’You’re joking, you’ve made the old guy pass out.”
Liu Juan looked at me unconvinced, and now I can be sure without having to think much, that she really has had too much to drink.
I was convinced. I had to admit that their initial display of courage with the wine had scared me. It felt like they were ready to die, and I was prepared to die with them.
‘Here you go, skewers. Wow, you’re not drunk yet, young man.’
The boss seemed to be familiar with this routine, and he placed the hot, freshly grilled skewers on the table in front of me, looking at me in surprise.
I smiled at him. My stomach was relatively full, and I had a hazy, drunken feeling in my head, but I was still far from actually drunk.
‘It’s okay, I can drink all this wine,’
the boss gave me a thumbs-up, shook his head and walked away. It really is like attracts like, he thought to himself.
‘You have the same style as the rest of our team.’
Liu Juan hugged my arm and laughed, now half of her body was leaning on me, as if she were in my arms.
I couldn’t push her away, her hand was around my shoulder.
‘I feel like I used to be quite the pretender too,’ I said with a smile, and started drinking alone.
Liu Juan looked at me, leaning towards me little by little, her eyes fixed on me, as if she were looking at the expression on my face. Finally, her little head fell onto my lap.
“Hug me and sleep for a while, don’t talk,’
Liu Juan’s voice was weak and faint. I nodded gently, and she closed her eyes, a faint blush appearing on her face.
I was alone in the moonlight, drinking on my own.
A true friend can drink a thousand cups of wine without getting drunk, but unfortunately for me, a few beers are enough.
Later, the intermittent barbecue was served, but unfortunately I was the only one left, and I couldn’t eat much.
Glass after glass, I don’t know when I got drunk, and when I fell asleep.
At first I cared about the people around me, but once I had immersed myself in the atmosphere of no-one-giving-a-shit, I was already in my own world.
Who am I? Where did I come from? How did I get all these wounds?
I was very confused, like a child abandoned by the world. Deep down, I always felt that I had something important to do.
The name Liu Juan also left a deep impression on me, but when I tried to think about it in detail, my head felt like it was going to rip apart.
The only way to forget all my worries is to get drunk.
It’s not a bad idea to live carefree day after day, to drink and eat meat in such a relaxed way, is it?
In the end, I fell asleep too.
The three of us slept soundly.
In the end, I was the most timid, but I ended up drinking the most.
We didn’t say a word all night.
‘Young man, did we come here to eat or sleep?’
When I opened my eyes a little groggily, I saw an old face full of wrinkles in front of me.
‘Oh, shit.’ This really scared me, and an uncontrolled scream escaped my lips.
As I was about to jump up, I noticed a heavy object in my arms.
Damn, it seems that last night wasn’t a dream.
Liu Juan’s purple hair wig had fallen off in her sleep, and her little face was lying very unpresentably on my lap, her mouth full of saliva, which had wet a large patch of my trousers.
‘I didn’t do anything.‘
No wonder the old half- immortal looked at me with a scrutinising expression, as if he was about to ask, “What did you do to my granddaughter?” I quickly made a head gesture.
’Why are you so nervous? I didn’t ask anything.‘
The old half- immortal shook his head, and a smile appeared on his face as his expression changed.
’Hm.’ Liu Juan had slept rather unsteadily, and I felt a little unevenness in the place, as her little face scooted forward a little.
Her little white teeth moved about, and it made me jump with fear. It was so scary.
‘Don’t wake up my granddaughter. Let her sleep for a while. She’s had a hard time running around these days.’
The half-immortal old man’s eyes were full of vicissitudes, and it was impossible to see through them. But obviously, there was a faint sadness hidden in the depths of his eyes.
I couldn’t understand what the sadness in his eyes meant, but I could feel it. He had a smile on his face, but he wasn’t happy.
‘Why don’t we discuss doing some honest small business? It’s not good to always cheat people.”
I looked at the old half-immortal man in his melancholy and asked tentatively.
I thought that the persecution he was talking about came from his mouth cheating people.
The old half-immortal man smiled, shook his head at me, and said, ’I’m getting old, if I don’t make a fuss, I’ll be buried. I have to try hard to save up for my granddaughter’s dowry, don’t I?’
‘I don’t think your income of 50 yuan a month is very high, and it’s not stable.‘
’You don’t understand,‘ the half-immortal old man shook his head at me mysteriously.
Looking at me still puzzled, this guy looked at me with a smug expression on his face.
’This is not only a noble profession, but also corresponds to my belief in saving the world. It’s almost there, almost there. When I’m old and have saved enough for my granddaughter’s dowry, I’ll go back to my hometown, which is also where I came from.’
The old fortune-teller was still in his usual con man mode a while ago, but the last sentence he said was so weak that it made it seem as if he had suddenly aged 20 or 30 years. He looked very despondent.
Perhaps he was once a powerful figure. His current situation made me think of the phrase ‘hero in decline’.
“Dadi, you’re still young, and you have plenty of time. The joy of life doesn’t just come from power and money, there are also more meaningful things you can do,’
‘Like what, cheating?‘ I asked, unable to help myself.
The old half- immortal glared at me angrily, then, unable to speak out of anger, sat there, eating the kebab on the table.
The crunching sound of the kebab, combined with his angry expression, made it seem as if he was eating my flesh.
’Cheating is not bad, fifty is a wake-up call for others, hehehehehe,’
I looked at the angry old man, worried that he would not play with me later.
‘The meaning of cheating is not in this. The greatest joy in life is to enter someone else’s world. However, in a hundred years, let more people be impressed by you and remember you. This is my joy.’
The half-immortal old man accepted my apologetic words and grunted, saying:
“Everyone has their own world, every plant and tree has its own universe. You are quite advanced, my friend.’
Maybe I’m under a spell, or maybe my old Chinese teacher didn’t teach me well.
As soon as I opened my mouth, the old man’s face turned even blacker than before.
‘You should call Juan’er and me grandpa in the future. You can’t afford to use the word “brother”,’
the old man said to me very seriously.
His granddaughter’s brother, his brother, this is not a generation gap!
‘The word ‘grandpa’ is not easy to say.‘
I was stunned for a moment. Deep down, I didn’t seem to have a grandfather, and I had never called anyone grandpa.
But I did have an aunt who was younger than me.
’What are you embarrassed about? Anyway, I feel that in the future you will have to call me grandpa. I have a very accurate feeling about old people.‘
As he spoke, the half-wise old man glanced at Liu Juan, who was leaning over my lap and grinding her teeth.
’Er,’ I had to nod my head.
At this point, I remembered to look around.
It was already dawn, and looking at the very beautiful watch on Liu Juan’s wrist, it was 7:30 in the morning.
And now, the shop must have disappeared.
The densely packed tables and grills had all been removed, and we were the only table left in the entire square.
The extra beer must not have been finished, and it was also taken away by the shop.
A small table, next to it were three small stools, and on the stools were our strange trio.
Although I ended up drunk, there was still plenty of barbecue left on the table.
‘I think you two make a pretty good match, but I’m not sure if you’re reliable. You’ve got a big bruise on your back, a big cut on your face, and a hole in your leg.’
The old half-caste man sized me up, his scrutinising gaze like a laser, as if he could see right through me.
‘Haha,’ I had to laugh, not even bothering to respond to his words.
I couldn’t even remember who I was. All I could think of were random thoughts that popped into my head occasionally. I had forgotten what I did for a living, and I couldn’t say whether I was reliable or not.
‘Dadi, after taking on this reckless name, you must behave yourself, or there will be a great calamity. Remember?’
The half-immortal old man suddenly looked very serious as if he had remembered something.
I nodded, not knowing why he said that. Dadi, what a good name.
How simple.
‘Oh, it’s already light out.’
Liu Juan woke up with a start.
‘Oh, Earth, you’re not being honest. You didn’t do anything to me, did you?’
Liu Juan opened her eyes and looked at me, who was close at hand. She let out a cry of alarm, but the expression on her face clearly showed that she was looking forward to it.
“Juan, can you be more reserved?’
The half-immortal old man said sulkily on the side, and with a young man by his side, he didn’t even care about his own grandfather.
‘What are you talking about, Grandpa? This family is closing up shop again, and they’re not afraid that we’ll move the table away from them.’
Looking around, it was obvious that it was already dawn, and Liu Juan said in surprise.
In that case, it seems that this is not the first time they have played this game.
I now understand the half-immortal old man a little bit. Why would he let his granddaughter dress up like this? It’s safe.

Chapter 88: Lost in the Wilderness (Thanks to Brother Yuyu)
This strange combination of them, drunk and defenseless on the street, has a big heart.
‘Boss, this is too kind of you, you’ve given us another free meal. We’ve spent all our money, alas.‘
The half-immortal old man rubbed his scalp with a worried expression, as if he was annoyed.
Liu Juan picked up the purple hair accessory from the ground, which had been stained with some dirt, wiped off the dirt, and put it on her head.
’Isn’t saving money a good thing? At least this morning, I had money to eat more.”
The half-immortal old man nodded and pointed to the barbecue skewers on the table.
‘What do you say? Let’s do it the same way as always: three, two, one – go!‘
In less than a few minutes, the table was cleared of all the pork belly left over from the night before.
No wonder it was cooked to 90% doneness. If it was only 60% or 70% doneness, it would be impossible to eat, as it would be so oily.
’Dadi, you’re amazing,’ Liu Juan looked at me with a dumbfounded expression, obviously more shocked than I was.
The old man smacked his lips, his face also showing disbelief.
‘Being a single, older young man is no joke.‘
I responded to their shock with a little bit of a smile, unable to hide my excitement. I’m not even in control of my own speed, it’s just too fast.
I’ve already understood their tricks well, and as a member of the trio, I feel that it’s time to show off my strength.
I can’t say anything about other strengths, but there’s no doubt about my qualifications as a foodie.
’Next time, don’t eat like that. What do you mean like that? It really doesn’t look like the behaviour of a well-mannered citizen.’
The old man understood the meaning of my words, and after looking at Liu Juan, he announced a policy for the trio to eat.
Liu Juan, I don’t know if it was intentional, but she also secretly looked at my hands twice.
‘I have no objections,’ I said, raising my hands in approval.
“Where are we going next? Are we going to another town in T City? This area seems to have been swept by us, and we no longer don’t know your strength, Wang Banshen.’
Liu Juan became serious, wiping the oil from the corner of her mouth. The oil mixed with the powder on her face, making her look like a little kitten.
The old man and I didn’t care so much about appearances. I still had that fishy smell on me, but it was much less than yesterday.
‘L City, I want to go back and take a look,’
the old man looked in the direction of L City, and a glimmer of longing flashed in his eyes.
This is definitely a man with a story. I can tell by the look in his eyes. He definitely has a story.
Perhaps people of this age all have their own stories.
“Dadi, you didn’t come from L City, did you? Did you float down the river? Or did someone throw you ashore on purpose? This watch was taken off your wrist.’
Liu Juan pointed to the watch on her wrist, but I felt very strange and had no recollection of it, so I nodded and shook my head again.
‘I must have been brainwashed, I don’t remember anything.’
‘No one talks about themselves like that,’ Liu Juan laughed, seeing that I had no intention of returning the watch, and happily played with the seemingly high-end watch.
‘That is…’ The old half- immortal wrinkled his brows when he looked at the watch, but soon his brows relaxed again, and instead he gave me a deep look.
It made my skin crawl.
‘Let’s not go to City L just yet, let’s hang out in City T for a while. I hear it’s been a bit unsettled lately.’
The half-immortal old man spoke as if he had a feeling.
‘Good,’ Liu Juan and I agreed.
The three of us set off on our journey again.
We didn’t use any transportation, and we didn’t bring any unnecessary things with us.
Each person had a bag, the half-immortal old man was carrying a shoulder bag from Louis Vuitton, and Liu Juan, who looked like a punk rebel, was carrying a big school bag that looked like it was bulging with stuff.
I felt like I was the most attractive person in the group. After a big meal, the half-immortal old man bought me a big bag too – a hiking bag, much bigger than Liu Juan’s school bag.
It contained the just-bought spicy bread drink compressed biscuits and other things, and in accordance with the trio’s principles, it was to spend all the money in their hands.
I also packed a large bag of food, and the old man behind me, who didn’t know where to get a hammer and a shovel similar to a Luoyang shovel, gave it to me to hold.
‘Are we going to tomb raiding?’
There were also candles and other things in the bag.
“Have you watched too many TV dramas? Tomb raiding is not that simple. The few of us going down there is not enough for a big zongzi to eat.’
Liu Juan had obviously seen it too, but she seemed to look down on those TV dramas.
The half- immortal old man said complacently, ‘The gap between reality and the internet is huge.’
I nodded, not arguing with them, but rather the strange outfits we were wearing.
There was so much food, it was probably going to be a long journey.
“Don’t move, Earth, you mustn’t move.’
The half-wit old man was leading the way. We were walking in the wilderness, and there were either crops or small groves of grassland. He didn’t have a compass or a compass either, and he was just seriously leading the way.
It seemed as if he was very familiar with these roads, and there was no hesitation in leading the way.
Li Juan was behind me, and suddenly she stopped me in my tracks.
The half-immortal old man subconsciously stopped, and like me, after a long time, he shook his head and gently turned his head.
I stopped in place, feeling a chill in my back. I didn’t know what had happened, and the unknown made me a little scared.
Liu Juan didn’t say anything again, and my fear intensified.
Looking at the half-immortal old man who had turned around, his expression was very serious, his eyes wide open.
Is there a bear? No, this is just a small forest next to farmland. A snake, it must be a snake, but not a poisonous one.
‘Don’t move,’ Liu Juan let out a soft cry again, and I nodded.
Suddenly, I felt a cold sensation.
Then I heard Liu Juan take a sharp breath.
‘Sorry, I forgot about your injury here,’
Liu Juan stood in front of me and said apologetically.
‘What’s wrong?‘ I felt behind me, and, yes, no wonder my leg was in so much pain when I walked.
The blood there had already coagulated and fused with the gauze, which was soaked through with blood, and there was a piece of sanitary napkin at the innermost part.
’There’s really very little that can be used, you shouldn’t be angry,‘
Liu Juan looked at my face carefully.
’It’s fine, it’s nothing, it’s just to save me, haha,’
I looked relieved, and I should have been grateful to Liu Juan for what she had done.
If she hadn’t saved me, and they had just left me there, I would have probably bled to death.
‘I have a small request. You go behind me.’
Liu Juan looked at the blood seeping from my trousers and thought that some dangerous creature had got onto me. She carefully and gently opened my trousers.
Then, it seemed to become a little too hot for the eyes.
‘Erm, okay.’ A breeze blew, chilly.
I touched the back of my head and said okay.
She was also being kind, and I guess it had been a long time since I had been so embarrassed.
The knapsack was quite big, and it barely covered him a little.
The half-cents old man shook his head and laughed, sensing that there was nothing serious, and then continued to lead the way in front.
‘Once we find a hospital, we’ll get it properly treated. Everyone has been naked when they were little, haven’t they, Juan?”
The half-wise old man even gave me a lewd smile to comfort me, and finally turned his attention to the instigator, Liu Juan.
Liu Juan glared at him, her face slightly red, without retorting.
The half-immortal old man seemed to have a purpose, but also seemed to have no purpose.
But his face was full of a self-assured look. I never knew before that a person could go so far.
Almost the whole day was spent on the road.
Until in the evening, it seemed that we had returned to a place we had been before.
The half-immortal old man spread his hands and said with great confidence: ‘Very good. According to my efforts, I discovered that we have lost our way gloriously. Well, we will rest here tonight.’
‘Hooray!‘ Liu Juan’s little face lit up with a smile, and she gave a little jump and landed on the grass.
’Get up, get up, there are worms on the ground, don’t get them on you, clear the ground first.”
The half-immortal old man picked her up from the ground very seriously.
I saw that the half-immortal old man picked up the shovel I had brought with me and leveled the grass in this area of the ground.
He then drew a circle around the area, surrounded by weeds, as if no one had set foot there for a long time. The grass was so tall that it could hide a crouching adult.
‘Is it really necessary to be so cautious?’
Liu Juan shook her head and, as if in a habit, took out a glass bottle containing white powder from her bag and sprinkled it around the area where the old man had shovelled away the turf.
‘Is there anything I can help with?‘ I asked, feeling a little awkward.
I had a general idea of what they were doing, but I didn’t know where to start.
’Well, Earth, I feel that, with the current lighting, you can take out the grave-robbing candle and light it. I feel a little dark.‘
The half-immortal old man thought for a moment, as if he had found something for me to help with.
The two of them, the grandfather and granddaughter, were used to working together.
They had a very good rapport, and everything was done in less than ten minutes.
’We bought the candle, but we didn’t seem to have bought the fire…’
Before I could finish speaking, Liu Juan had already lit the candle I had placed on the ground.
‘Young man, our conditions are very difficult. In the future, you must think more and be fully prepared. A candle without fire is meaningless, just like a flashlight without electricity,’
the old man said to me, looking at Liu Juan, who was a little smug.
I nodded vigorously, having been taught a lesson.
My experience is still insufficient compared to these two veterans.
‘We’ll take turns keeping watch. Originally, it was five hours for one person, but now with you joining, it’ll be three hours for one person. I’ll start first,’
the old man said, as if he already considered me one of their own.
In the wilderness, it’s not as safe as in a place where you can eat. If you accidentally encounter a wild animal, it’s not a big deal, but if you encounter a bad person, it’s indescribable.

Chapter 89: Changes in the Li Family
J City, Blissful Mansion.
’09,098 was brought up by you. Go to City L. Don’t leave a single one of them behind. If Wang Zuan dies, the world will immediately fall into chaos.‘
Zhang Li sat on the sofa, her expression unable to hide her anger. The snacks she used to like were scattered all over the floor, along with the shards of many precious vases.
’Yes, Miss.’ 09 looked exactly like a girl up close or from a distance, the only difference being the coldness on her face, which was even more pronounced than that of a girl.
09 nodded and left the room.
Zhang Li poured herself a glass of red wine and sipped it alone, wondering what was going on in her mind.
The courtyard of the Blissful Mansion was already filled with many people, hundreds of them, from tattooed hunks in suits to seemingly delicate and charming roses.
Outside the Blissful Mansion, there were even more cars, mostly luxury cars, with very few cars worth less than 500,000 yuan.
Not far away, on the street, a black sedan in plain clothes was parked, carefully observing the movements here and constantly reporting the situation to the higher-ups.
The Li family in City J was also being careful.
The Zhao family had used their connections to get out, but they had been tortured badly during the few days they were in there.
When they came out, they were also involved in a traffic accident, and now their whole body was covered in bandages, looking like a mummy.
Zhang Lijia used all of her connections. It seemed as if the Zhang family patriarch had tacitly approved of this operation. A large number of people from the Jile Huihuang Pavilion were also on standby, as if they were about to go to war at any moment.
The Zhang family had recently had some conflicts with the Zhao family.
Of course, the Zhao family had not yet received news of my accident, otherwise they would have been relieved.
The Zhao family even held a family meeting for this purpose. Apart from Emperor Zhao in City L, who was not summoned, all the bigwigs came.
discussing how to respond.
The actions against the Zhao Dynasty were stopped, which made the Zhao family even more panicked. It seemed to indirectly confirm that Zhang Li was going to take action against their family.
The Li family was also in an awkward situation.
In the Li family villa.
‘I told you to kill Li Guangwei, why did you touch the king’s diamond?’
Li Guangzong, the family head, looked like a quiet person, dressed in a suit, with a gentle temperament, but now he was looking at Hei Laosan like he was yelling.
The big guy also had injuries, and he hung his head, afraid to look up and speak.
‘How the hell do I know that was the king’s diamond? My brothers almost got killed in there. It was the Zhao Dynasty, that son of a bitch, who said to let us ambush Zhang Li’s lover in L City… A lover? 000 head? Along the way…’
Before he could finish his words, he was stunned by a slap from Li Guangzong.
‘Don’t you think before you act? Zhang Li is a calculating and ruthless woman. Do you think she would simply keep a young lover?‘
Li Guangzong was about to die of anger at this guy.
’How dare you hit me, Li Guangzong? Have you gone crazy? I’ve gone to L City to help you become the big brother, and you really think that the Li family is your ancestor just because you’re the 13th? I’m not your subordinate or your employee.’
Hei Laosan received a slap in the face, and a flash of anger appeared in his eyes. He slapped back, but the big guy firmly grabbed his hand and he was unable to hit him.
Li Guangzong’s eyes became ruthless, and he looked at Hei Laosan and revealed a hideous smile, saying, ‘Laosan, what’s going on? You even hit your second brother, didn’t you?’
“I called you my second brother, Li Guangzong, are you going to kill me too?’
Black Third Brother looked him straight in the eye without a trace of fear.
‘If you do me in, I have no complaints. I wish you every success on your path to becoming the head of the family. Do it and give Zhang Li an answer.’
Black Third Brother’s words were full of disdain.
Killing is killing, even if you are being used.
He, Li Guangwei and Li Guangzong were originally from the same family, but the difference was that Li Guangwei was righteous and the eldest brother, with no interest in the family business, heading towards the Ministry of Justice.
Li Guangwei was born to their father’s ex-wife, while Li Guangzong and his younger brother Li Guangzu were born to their father’s second wife.
When their father passed away, the family business was to be passed on to Li Guangwei, but Li Guangwei happened to be out on a mission and did not have time to return, so it had to be handed over to Li Guangzong to temporarily take care of.
Li Guangzong took the opportunity to develop his own power. However, his father’s will was in the hands of the elders of the various clans. Encouraged by Li Guangzong, Li Guangzu, a rich second-generation who had nothing to do, embarked on this bloody path.
And on this path, he went further and further, becoming more and more famous. Slowly, the Li Guangzu on the road disappeared, and there was only a murderer, Black Lao San.
Because of what happened in our family, Zhang Li’s targeting gave Li Guangzong an opportunity, and he happened to use this opportunity to get rid of his brother, who was afraid that he would suddenly come back and take over all his power.
Even though his brother has never returned since his father’s death.
‘Let go of him, the Zhang family is not to be feared. The time is not yet ripe, but when it is, the Zhang family will be destroyed, and it will become a stepping stone for our family to become the king of the night club.’
Hearing this, the big guy let go of Black Lao San.
‘In fact, Li Guangwei has no intention of competing with you for the family fortune. His family lives a very frugal life, and all his so-called greedy money goes to helping people in need. He is more suitable to be the head of the family than you.‘
Hei Sanhao slowly closed his eyes and continued to Li Guangzong, “You forced him too hard, my brother.”
’What’s the point of saying so much nonsense? Hasn’t he already turned into a cold corpse? It’s so hot, it must have already started to stink.’
Li Guangzong laughed disdainfully. In his opinion, it was a breeze for the big guy to take care of Black Third.
‘Fortunately, I’m glad you’re worried, my second younger brother.’
A familiar voice came from the door, followed by the sound of leather shoes tapping on the ground.
Hearing this voice, Li Guangzong’s face changed, full of disbelief. He subconsciously took out the wooden gun from his body and aimed it at Black Third.
From the moment he heard this voice, he knew something was wrong. The script was not proceeding according to the one he had written.
‘Click’ The big man did not move, and his large palm slashed like a knife. Li Guangzong’s raised arm was actually dislocated directly, and the wooden box also fell to the ground.
‘You, why?‘ Li Guangzong was shocked. He felt a sharp pain in his arm. He was only a controller with a good brain, and his own strength was average.
’Haha,’ the big man sneered, pinching his neck and picking him up off the ground, very fierce.
Li Guangzong’s eyes widened, and his face turned red from panting.
‘Second brother, I just want to be an ordinary person in L City, living my own life. Why are you pushing so hard? Isn’t it good that we don’t interfere with each other?”
Appearing was just Li Guangwei, who had died near the mass grave that day.
At the moment, he was wearing a very formal suit, a red tie, a cigar as thick as a finger in his mouth, beige crocodile skin leather shoes. There was no longer a sense of justice, but rather a very evil nature.
His face was pale.
‘You’re wondering why I’m not dead, and who is?’
Li Guangwei looked at Li Guangzong, whose face was a deep red, and spat a mouthful of smoke in his face.
‘You forced my second brother to wait for me down there. If he can wait until I arrive, I’ll tell you the answer. Hahahaha.’
Li Guangwei picked up the pistol on the ground and stuck it in Li Guangzong’s mouth.
‘Puff‘ and a piercing sound.
’Cut off my head, I don’t want the same thing to happen again.”
Li Guangwei, as if joking, pulled out an expensive napkin from the napkin box on the table and wiped his blood-stained hands.
Hei Laosan 000 nodded, looking at Li Guangwei’s gaze like looking at a mad wolf, full of fear.
If he followed Li Guangzong down, he would definitely lose his life. This guy is really ruthless.
So, he staged this act of self-harm to show it to Jinkang, and in fact to Li Guangzong, in order to relax his vigilance and achieve a one-strike-killing to save costs and time.
Now, they have indeed achieved it.
The performance of this righteous big brother seems to be even greater than the dead Li Guangzong.
His heart is also more vicious.
He somewhat regrets that day when a fox replaced the prince and saved this guy Li Guangwei.
Helping his brother kill his own brother, they are both brothers, and he wants to follow the one who can give him more benefits.
Li Guangzong’s heart is too narrow, he had to do this, otherwise the tragedy that happened to Li Guangwei would also come upon himself after Li Guangzong has secured his position on the throne.
‘I’m sorry, Second Brother, you were unkind and unjust. In fact, I gave you a chance.”
Hei Laosan bowed to Li Guangzong’s corpse.
Then he pulled out a long knife and, just as Li Guangwei had said, blood splattered all over him.
His eyes reddened as the big man confirmed that Li Guangzong’s head had fallen off and that he could not have died any more. He shook his head and immediately retreated from the room.
Hei Lao San looked at Li Guangzong’s corpse and the still-warm blood, and couldn’t help but lick his lips.
Seeing that the big guy had wisely avoided it, he took the long knife and finally couldn’t resist the temptation of the blood and entrails.
Like a zombie who had lost his mind, he used the long knife to cut open Li Guangzong’s belly, rummaged for his favourite objects, and ate them cruelly.
The scene was bloody for a while.
Li Guangwei, who had long since left, appeared at the door again. He watched the scene unfold, his face wearing a strange smile as he shook his head.
‘Li Guangzong, I never thought you would end up harming yourself by harming others.’
After saying this softly, he lowered the raised gun and put it away in his clothes, and really left.
As he listened to the sound of footsteps gradually fading away, Hei Laosan slowed down and slowly nibbled on Li Guangzong’s heart, tears sliding down his eyes.
He was now covered in blood, including in his mouth, where there was still unchewed flesh and blood.
Raw meat could not be chewed very finely, it could only be torn apart with his teeth and swallowed in large bites.
‘Those who consort with tigers and wolves can only become tigers and wolves.’
Hei Laosan angrily chewed on Li Guangzong. He originally did not have such a hobby, but Li Guangzong, in order to control him, had injected a very strange virus into his body when he was teaching.
He always knew, but never said anything on the surface, exaggerating the bloody events and making them even more exaggerated.
Many people were afraid of him because of this, and he, who was often exposed to blood, became even more fierce, treating life as if it were trash.

Chapter 90: The soldiers are approaching the emperor
‘Miss, I suddenly received an inexplicable phone call from 07.’
Zhang Li was in a state of frenzy, about to give the order for everyone to mobilise, when the waiter suddenly ran up to her and said.
‘Oh? 07, didn’t she go into seclusion?’
Zhang Li frowned as she answered the call, however, after the call was over, the murderous aura she carried with her disappeared.
‘Notice: All members of Team Li, Zhao Family Emperor Hotel, dinner, my treat.”
The waiter nodded and quickly went downstairs to make arrangements.
The leaders received their orders and immediately passed them on.
Many cars drove to the same destination, the Zhao Family’s famous five-star Emperor Hotel, with quasi-six-star service standards.
The prices must be unbelievable.
The leaders drove cars costing no less than 500,000 yuan each, but the people below them were a different story.
The Zhao family was at a loss for what to do. In the end, they plucked up the courage to bring out the mummified Zhao Dynasty.
‘Who are you people? Is this place somewhere you can set foot?’
At first, the first people to arrive were a few non-mainstream punks.
The Emperor Hotel is usually frequented by well-known and respectable people, and a simple meal can cost thousands of dollars, which is not affordable for ordinary people.
At the same time, their security team is also very large, with hundreds of people. Seeing these dirty little punks with a poor appearance, the team leader of the security team directly gave the order to evict them.
‘What the hell, can’t you eat at this hotel?’
The security team leader looked at the pedicab they were riding in with disdain.
‘Have you come to the wrong place? Where do you think you are? Is this the kind of place you can behave like this in? Leave quickly, or else, don’t hang around. We won’t be nice to you.”
As soon as the words fell, a dozen security guards in uniform and armed with black rubber sticks rushed out of the hotel lobby, looking at the punks with a mocking expression, as if they were going to start a fight at any moment.
‘We’re here to eat, can’t we?‘
The leader of the punks, a yellow-haired guy, was furious.
As soon as Zhang Li’s call came, they came over first because they were relatively close. They didn’t expect it to be such a situation.
’You can eat, but can you afford it?”
The leader of the punks froze for a moment, and looked at himself and his brothers along with the security guard captain’s gaze. It looked pretty miserable.
‘Do we look like people who can’t afford to eat?‘
The young gangster was infuriated. He was also a big boss, in charge of the sewer and toilet connection project that controlled half of J City.
He was just used to sharing the same fate as his brothers, and was always dirty. He had not had time to go to Zhang Li’s mansion to gather his men.
’What do you think? Do you think you can afford to spend 13 kinds of things in a place like this behind my back?’
The security team leader looked at him like he was stupid.
The people who came here to eat were all important and well-known figures, and letting this kind of person in would be a dereliction of duty on their part, and it would affect the image of the emperor.
‘I want to go in and eat today, and I’ll see who dares to stop me.’
The leader of the small gang was furious, and he took the lead and walked straight inside, followed by a few dirty little brothers behind him, who followed him through thick and thin without fear.
If you look closely, you can even see the smile in some of their eyes.
‘What are you doing?’ The punk’s rickety tricycle was knocked directly into the air with a loud bang.
A long white streak was also drawn on the body of a brand new Mercedes-Benz.
Zhao Huangchao opened the car door and jumped out, looking like a mummy, except for his two eyes, which were still moving. Otherwise, people would have thought he was a mummy.
‘What’s going on? How can you be the security team leader? Do you still want to work here? What are some stinky beggars doing at the door?‘
As soon as Zhao Huangchao got out of the car, he gave the security team leader a very cool dressing down.
The security team leader opened his mouth, not recognising who this show-off was, but then he heard the voice and understood, it was Zhao Huangchao, the Zhao family’s young master.
’Right away, right away, young master.”
Zhao Huangchao didn’t seem to realise the seriousness of being pushed out to deal with the matter of Zhang Lilai.
‘Wait,‘ Zhao Huangchao suddenly waved his hand, walked around to the side of the car, saw the big, long white mark, and glanced at the tricycle that had flown several metres and landed on its side.
His face turned purple.
’Damn it, damn it, damn it, I’ll say it three times, whose broken car is parked there? Damn it, damn it, are you security guards all eating shit?’
While in the car, he felt as if he had encountered something when he was floating, and now he reacted.
‘Their car.’ The security team leader pointed at the punks with a difficult expression.
‘Are you fucking retarded? Can this car be parked here? Hey, what are you doing?’
Zhao Huang’s heart ached to death. His CRV was scrapped. Thinking about going out to do business, he directly asked his secretary to bring him to the 4S shop and pick up a brand new Mercedes-Benz.
The brand hadn’t even been hung yet, and the car had been scratched so badly that he wanted to die.
However, the punks all knelt down together.
He froze for a moment, but his mind was firm.
‘It’s useless for you to kneel down, even if you do. One million, not a penny less.’
Zhao Huangchao was very firm.
The direction in which the punks were bowing was towards the broken tricycle that had flipped onto its side, its body cracked open and the handlebar broken. The car, which was already almost scrapped, was now completely wrecked.
‘Do you know the value of that car?’
After the leader of the punks had kowtowed three times to the broken tricycle, his eyes red with anger, he looked at Zhao Huangchao.
The same was true of the other punks behind him, as if they had a grudge against Zhao Huangchao for killing their fathers and stealing their wives. Their hatred seemed to have turned into a tangible force, their momentum surging.
This desperate posture scared Zhao Huangchao, who hurriedly took two steps back. Feeling that he might be safe, he stood behind the security guard and said:
‘It’s just a broken tricycle. It’s not worth fifty yuan for scrap metal. Are you serious?’
His momentum weakened.
‘But, back then, little 00 sister rode in it.’
The leader of the young thugs said with a heavy heart, tears the size of beans sliding down his face, his eyes also bloodshot.
‘Damn, what did I think it was? 200 yuan for a night or 500 yuan for a night. Judging by your 13-year-old appearance, you can’t expect a higher standard, right?‘
Zhao Huangchao laughed with disdain, but what he didn’t know was that this little 000 sister was not the same as the other little 000 sister.
’Go, fuck him.”
The little thugs were directly ignited by these words and charged directly at Zhao Huangchao.
‘Shit, protect the emperor!”
Zhao Huangchao was startled. He was now covered in bruises and could be crippled if he was beaten again. He turned around and ran, running into the hall before he reacted.
I’ve got a lot of people, what the fuck do I care.
Looking back, he suddenly laughed. The security guards he had hired were no pushovers. The punks were on the ground with head wounds, beaten up badly and wailing in pain.
‘Hey, I’m saying, you’re just little brothers, if you don’t have those two brushes, you’re still a few 813s, right? Hit, hit me, hit hard, this month your salaries will double.”
When the security guards heard this, their eyes turned green.
They hit harder, and the little thugs seemed to have no defence, and were beaten very badly.
After the group of security guards dispersed, the leader of the punks and the others were covered in blood, which was quite exaggerated.
‘Wow, you guys went really hard,’
Zhao Huangchao said, taken aback by the sight. One was covered in blood and rolling his eyes in the back of his head, another was foaming at the mouth and convulsing, and the remaining three were motionless as if they had fainted.
‘That shouldn’t be the case,’ the security guards said to each other, surprised that they had gone so hard.
Soon, it was like poking a hornet’s nest. One after the other, there were many broken bicycles, electric scooters, eight-hand motorcycles, and cars from twenty years ago.
Hundreds of these uneven vehicles of all kinds stopped in front of the Imperial Hotel.
‘Oh no, we might have bullied the beggars,’
he thought to himself, confident that Zhang Li would not have done anything so embarrassing.
He was still thinking that Zhang Li was going to come looking for him, and he could ask her to help him smooth things over.
However, those people did not approach, but instead gathered around the miserable broken tricycle.
Their faces were different, some looked heartbroken, some gloated, and some held back laughter.
But what was the same was that when their gazes coincidentally looked at Zhao Huangchao at the door, they all revealed a hint of bloody ferocity.
It was as if once they charged up, they would tear him to pieces.
The security guards also felt a wave of bitterness in their hearts. The young master may be fine because of his family’s protection, but they are in trouble.
‘Nan Laogou, you’re useless, young lady. You let this ride be scrapped like this!’
Nan Laogou is the nickname of the leader of the small gang. The business scope of unblocking toilets in the sewer channel south of Yihe in J City gave him his name.
With his eyes closed, he felt a pang of pain in his heart. In his eyes, this was a more impressive show-off weapon than his luxury car worth hundreds of thousands of yuan.
‘Heroes and heroes, what is the matter in front of my humble shop?’
Zhao Huangchao spoke, feeling a little nervous inside. If the people here were not friendly, he was prepared to call the police.
If so many people rioted at the same time, they would be killed.
The security team leader also passed the message through the intercom, calling all the security guards from the Emperor Hotel.
The male waiters and chefs were not spared, and they were all called over.
The ranks were full, and the staff of the Imperial Hotel, this behemoth, even outnumbered the guests.
Seeing that group of people, who looked like members of the Beggars‘ Gang, ignoring him, Zhao Huangchao looked at the crowd gathered behind him, his confidence rising, and his temper rising.
’You bunch of idiots, get out of here quickly, or I won’t be polite, and they are your end!’
Zhao Huangchao looked at the group of people with a smug expression on his face.
His words actually had an effect. With a honk of the horn, the vast crowd, pushing and carrying the carts, suddenly made way for a path about eight metres wide in the centre of the crowd.
“Heh heh, scared, aren’t you?’
Zhao Huangchao looked at their retreating posture and became even more pleased.
The captain next to him had cold sweat on his face. This was obviously a posture of giving way to an important person, looking like a fool as Zhao Huangchao flaunted his power.
He had an urge to quit his job and run, but his eighty-year-old mother at home, the baby crying for food and the undernourished daughter-in-law made him have to stop.

Chapter 91: Out of Control Zhang Li
‘Go to hell.’ It turned out that Nan Laogou, who was covered in blood and had a miserable face, suddenly got up from the ground and threw Zhao Huangchao, who was unprotected behind him, over his shoulder.
The door of the Emperor Hotel was very high, about ten metres straight from the path, with steps in the middle and a gently sloping road on both sides in hardcover, leading to the few parking spaces at the top. The entrance to the parking lot at the bottom was on the other side of the hotel.
Zhao Huangchao was in trouble, screaming in agony as he rolled down the 99 steps.
‘Miss, do us justice,’ he knew exactly when the time was right and who was coming.
The head of security swallowed, as did his security brothers, none of them daring to move.
Although they usually did respectable work, when it came to cheating, they were a team of professionals.
A luxurious modified RV slowly pulled up in the middle of the crowd, followed closely by countless luxury cars, all parked on the main road in front of the Emperor Hotel.
They were all facing the same direction, with their engines running, and no one was directing them. They were all lined up in perfect order.
The scene suddenly fell silent, as if the wind had stopped. Apart from the continuous screams of the Zhao Dynasty, the bustling prime location appeared incredibly peaceful.
As the door of the RV slowly opened, a girl in a black suit jumped out first, followed by Zhang Li, who was slowly helped out of the car wearing a cartoon pajama set.
‘Hello brothers!’ Zhang Li waved to the crowd with a smile on her face.
‘Hello, Miss!’ The team of battery-powered cars, bicycles, scooters and legged vehicles immediately bent 90 degrees to greet Zhang Li.
Some were in rags, really like beggars, some were in suits, and some were in factory attire, but what they had in common was that they all had a lot of respect and admiration for Zhang Li.
The admiration in their eyes was obvious, and it was very sincere.
‘Tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap, tap
‘It’s always good to see you!’ The men and women in suits bowed and bowed respectfully to Zhang Li.
Countless burly men roared in a loud voice, the sound waves overwhelming. This was not comparable to a group of students screaming, and the solemn atmosphere drifted far, far away.
The passers-by seemed to know what was about to happen, and all of a sudden they all ran out of the place as fast as they could. The bold ones dared only to hide in a very faraway place and watch the fun.
Zhang Li nodded at them. Although she was wearing a pair of cartoon pyjamas, she exuded an air of domineering like a queen.
‘Hello, brothers!’
Zhang Li made a hand-raising gesture, and the people who had bowed and stooped straightened their backs at the same time.
“Nan Laogou, what’s going on?’
Zhang Li ignored the mummy-like Zhao Dynasty, which was still screaming miserably as it rolled down, and looked directly at Nan Laogou, whose face was covered in blood. Her gaze was indifferent, her face was smiling, and she exuded an air of authority.
‘Miss, it’s the end. You won’t let us in to eat, and you even hit people. You look down on us,’
Nan Laogou said with a resentful look as he lowered his head.
“I, Zhang Li, am poor and have no money, but I still want to let my brothers have a good meal. I can still manage that,’
Nan Laogou had originally planned to cooperate with Zhang Li to rip her off, but looking at Zhang Li’s expression, it was more than just a simple rip-off, so he wisely didn’t mention the compensation for the tricycle.
He had only met Zhang Li once, and after sitting on his broken tricycle for a while, he couldn’t read her temper.
‘Why did you hit my brother? Give me a reason.’
Zhang Li slowly walked over to the miserable Zhao Huangchao and stepped on his chest with her high heels.
Zhao Huangchao groaned, almost fainting from the pain.
‘Zhang Li, you’ve come at the right time, quickly discipline these mad dogs in your family that bite people indiscriminately.’
For a moment, thousands of unfriendly gazes were directed at Zhao Huangchao.
‘Give me an explanation, do you look down on me?’
Zhang Li ignored his words and instead looked at him with a calm expression, but the anger in her eyes was fierce.
‘Just a few mad dogs, name your price, I’ll take care of you and our family.‘
Zhao Huangchao rubbed his arm, looking at Zhang Li with a look of ignorance, as if nothing much was going on.
’I’ve booked the Imperial Hotel for today, I’m very poor, but I want to take my brothers out for a big meal, so go and get busy cooking and serving, top configuration, everything, full table, unrelated people, the cost of today is on me, come out.’
The chefs and waiters fled into the hotel as if they were relieved.
‘Alas, I am your president, listen to me, why listen to her, you are betraying me.’
Zhao Huangchao was furious as he watched his team dismissed by Zhang Li’s words.
Zhang Li stepped on Zhao Huangchao’s chest and gave his foot a hard push. Zhao Huangchao let out a muffled grunt, and a flash of pain crossed his eyes.
‘Stop acting, give me an explanation, or I’ll make you regret it for the rest of your life. I, Zhang Li, may not have any money, but I’ll never treat my brothers badly.’
While Zhang Li was talking, many people quickly flocked to the platform in front of the door, surrounding the security guards, who looked ashen.
“Go find whoever hit you, I didn’t do it.’
Zhao Huangchao looked at the very unfamiliar Zhang Li and a sudden sense of fear welled up in his heart. Up until now, he had not realised the terrifying nature of this woman. He just thought that the accidents that had happened to him before were all coincidences, and that this woman was just like his sister who had been exiled to L City with him.
‘Whoever did it, leaves behind a palm, and can go.’
Zhang Li looked up at the high platform, her smile disappearing from her face as she shouted sternly.
A group of security guards suddenly panicked, this kind of scene being the first they had encountered in their lives.
‘Can you not cut it, Miss? Please, we have an old man and a young child, how will we live without a hand?‘
The security guard captain was the first to lose his temper and fell to his knees, crying bitterly.
Once the first one had given in, the second followed, and soon a crowd of people were all kneeling on the ground.
’Miss, you are a generous person. I know they are your men, and they didn’t use any force, just a light beating.‘
A short man with a fake smile on his face said politely.
’Oh, really?’ The people on the ground all got up one after the other. Apart from Nan Laogou, who had a bruised head, none of the others were seriously hurt.
‘Then you can go,’ Zhang Li said, not even looking at him. The little man said thank you several times, and then ran away, and no one actually stopped him.
Seeing that there was such a successful example, the few people who hadn’t knelt down followed suit, and Zhang Li let them go. Some of the people kneeling on the ground got up too, saying that they hadn’t hit him that hard. No matter what, Zhang Li just waved her hand.
They all had a lucky escape in their minds, thinking that Zhang Li didn’t dare to do anything to them. They were giving Zhang Li face, and then Zhang Li would give them face too and let them off the hook.
In the end, only the security team leader, who had been the first to admit his fault, was left. He looked like he was dead set on being punished, and was debating in his mind whether to try something.
Zhang Li had rules: if someone moved against her, after dealing with it on the spot, there would be no more grudges. But if she pushed him away on the spot, then she would not be bound by the grudges against that subordinate, and it would become their personal grudge.
‘You’re quite honest. If you have time to come and reimburse the medical expenses of the Nan Laogou gang, then you’re done here. Go.‘
After everyone had left, a smile suddenly appeared on Zhang Li’s face.
’Thank you, thank you,’ said the security team leader, thanking her, leaving a contact method for Nan Laogou, and then fleeing like the wind, running away with one shoe on.
This was just a small incident, and Zhang Li’s gaze returned to Zhao Huangchao’s body.
‘They all say they didn’t do anything, so I guess I’ll just have to take it out on the main culprit.’
‘What do you want!’ Looking at Zhang Li’s bright smile, Zhao Huangchao felt as if he were looking at the devil.
“Sister Li, I was wrong, I shouldn’t have contacted someone to kill your little mistress…head. I was wrong, don’t kill me, I’ll give you whatever you want!’
Zhao Huangchao was not completely stupid. The moment Zhang Li smiled, he felt the murderous intent, the red-faced murderous intent, but it was well concealed.
He gave in, thinking that the worst that would happen was that he would get the venue back later and then severely humiliate Zhang Li, this little girl…bastard.
With the Zhao family’s financial resources, it would be very easy to get so many people to take over the venue.
‘What did you say? You sent someone to L City!‘
Zhang Li, who had been calm and collected, whether she was smiling or angry, suddenly exploded, her breathing becoming erratic.
’No wonder, who in all of China would dare to touch that precious Ga Da!”
Zhang Li seemed to have been relieved, but her next crazy move shocked everyone present.
171,098, may your spirits in heaven find peace.
The five-centimetre-long stiletto heel was firmly stamped on the head of the Zhao Dynasty. Her shoes had obviously been modified, and the iron heel was very sharp, directly crushing the head of the Zhao Dynasty.
A bloody hole also spurted out of the chest of the Zhao Dynasty…and blood came out.
The Zhao Dynasty never imagined that he would die, and he would only suffer a little physical pain. As soon as he revealed the truth, Zhang Li was directly infuriated out of control.
In a matter of minutes, he ended his life of wealth and glory.
‘Miss, he…’ a girl asked nearby.
All around, there were many shocked looks, and some people were recording videos.
‘He deserves to die,’ Zhang Li also came out of her emotions. She had lost two sisters, and what she had paid for with her body was almost gone.
She hated Zhao Huangchao so much that she wanted to kill him a thousand times over, and she hated herself for not scaring him straight away and just getting him killed.
‘Brothers, let everyone in J City see if I, Zhang Liping, can still treat everyone to a good meal. This dead woman, don’t anyone move, let me see, J City, who dares to move me!”
Zhang Liping calmed down a bit, took the lead, stepped over Zhao Huangchao, walked up the steps, and entered the Emperor Hotel.
Her words, however, lingered for a long time.
J City, who dares to move me?

Chapter 92: Overbearing!
Zhang Li is often seen as a gentle woman. When she was teaching in City L, she was even very gentle with her students.
Many young girls liked to go to the office to chat and play with her.
But now in City J, someone has touched her bottom line. She is overbearing and will not allow anyone to question her.
The Zhao family behind Zhao Huangqiu has more financial resources than the Zhang family. But she is fearless. I am her bottom line.
She knows full well how big a deal it would be if anything really happened to me.
She is sending a message, taking an unbeatable stance and offering me, who am still in the early stages of development, her protection.
This is making it clear that whoever makes an enemy of me will be dead set against her, Zhang Li.
Nan Laogou froze for a moment, and followed.
He had thought that he could save on dinner money and suffer a little physical pain while taking advantage of the wealthy Zhao family.
Unexpectedly, the young lady of the house has really lost her temper, trampling the Zhao imperial family to death, and not dealing with it, clearly bringing the matter to the surface.
The phrase ‘who dares to move me’ is even more shocking!
Yes, in J City, who dares to move the young lady of the Blissful Mansion? With the strength of her own Li group alone, and regardless of the Blissful Brilliant Pavilion behind her, she can be considered a super boss.
With a word from her, the mummy-like Zhao Dynasty, with a head full of blood, was left like a dead dog at the entrance to the Imperial Hotel.
A few minutes ago, he was still the arrogant young master, but now, it was a pity.
The crowd followed Zhang Li closely, and if you counted carefully, there were actually thousands of people.
They seemed chaotic, but they were in perfect order, chatting in small groups, getting more and more admiration for Zhang Li.
She is their goddess, their belief.
More and more people kept arriving from other places, and those who were determined to get to the hotel went around Zhao Huangchao.
Most of them followed Zhang Li’s footsteps and stepped on Zhao Huangchao, leaving footprints on his pure white blood.
The people Zhang Li brought with her really occupied all the tables and chairs in the hotel as she had said, with every private room and every table occupied.
A full house is usually the most fortunate scenario for a hotel, but now the general manager of the Emperor Hotel was walking back and forth in his office, sweating with worry.
The CEO of the parent company, Zhao Huangchao, had let a group of people trample over him to death.
What was he going to do? Go out to greet the guests? He didn’t dare.
He couldn’t guarantee that this group of people, who had caused his death, wouldn’t vent their remaining anger on him.
To have reached such a position, one must either be a useless person with a family background like Zhao Huangchao, or a person who is very clever and has a knack for getting along with people.
The general manager is obviously one of these people. Naturally, there is no reason to turn people away when they come to eat, so they were all accommodated.
Arranging for so many people to eat at the same time directly caused the kitchen to become extremely busy.
Zhang Li brought everyone here, and the stated goal was to eat, so when they saw that Zhang Li had gone directly to the top-level imperial private room,
They all started chatting about all sorts of things, from the night before, to business, to recent encounters. The atmosphere was very festive.
But they acted as if they were just there to eat, and didn’t do anything excessive. The waitresses in the hall couldn’t even walk properly, these big shots were really fierce.
Most of them looked like they were up to no good, and it was fake for the waitresses not to be scared when so many people got together.
Zhang Li didn’t suppress or stop it, and soon the videos here were exposed.
Within a few short minutes, it became a hot topic, receiving hundreds of thousands of reposts.
The overwhelming number of self-media and new media outlets made this incident a hot topic.
Zhao family.
The parents of the Zhao Dynasty are not in the Zhao family.
There are only two direct descendants of the Zhao family: the Zhao Dynasty, who was given high hopes, and the Zhao emperor, who was not treated well, was given a special mission, and was thrown into City L.
The death of the Zhao Dynasty directly angered the patriarch of the Zhao family.
Ignoring the objections of the clan elders, he went public with his rage, declaring that whoever could take Zhang Li’s head would be rewarded with 100 million.
This move caused an uproar.
The J City police department was caught off guard by the media, and they did not dare to handle it on their own.
They reported directly to the provincial department and asked the senior leaders there to deal with it.
To be honest, the J City police department did not have the ability to take down the Zhang Li group in one fell swoop.
First, they are open and have people in high places.
Second, they have not committed anything too serious.
The city of L has already become the laughing stock of Huaxia after the uproar, and the city of J cannot afford to have this happen.
The Jile Huihuang Pavilion has been in the city of J for more than a day or two. To move such a behemoth, there must be complete evidence to uproot it once and for all, otherwise there will definitely be endless consequences.
The patriarch of the Zhao family used all of the Zhao family’s connections to pressure the police department.
It was a hot summer day, and flies were already swarming around the corpse of the Zhao family patriarch.
But no one dared to go near it.
‘I will collect my grandson’s corpse myself. Have you all lost your nerve? What are you afraid of that woman for?’
The police report had been filed, but the police had been slow to respond.
The dishes were already being served one after the other inside the Emperor Hotel. The general manager was very worried. He borrowed a lot of chefs through the back door, and also booked a lot of meals from the hotel’s sister restaurant to be delivered here.
There are more than 200 private rooms, and when you add the several halls together, there are more than 300 seats. He dare not neglect this group of grandpas.
The police chief’s phone was about to be blown up.
No one in the second generation of the Zhao family dared to go out.
The old man of the Zhao family called his driver and arrived at the front door of the Emperor Hotel.
He spoke with a firm voice, but he did not let down his caution and prudence.
He was going crazy. In his opinion, it was the vicious woman Zhang Li who caused their family to directly become extinct.
There was only the Emperor Zhao, who was going to be splashed out like water.
Behind his car, there were eight cars, with more than 60 bodyguards.
And they were all the kind of high-end bodyguards, the kind that could fight and fight, with an air of competence about them.
‘Dynasty, grandpa will avenge you.’
The old man of the Zhao family painfully closed the eyelids of Zhao Dynasty’s wide open eyes.
His face had been trampled beyond recognition, his flesh and blood were all over the place, and his body was covered in shoe prints.
‘Zhang Li, my daughter, you… you… get out here!’
The old man raised his walking stick and yelled at the top of his lungs.
He knew that the police hadn’t been called out.
Zhang Li’s arrogance was justified. Although the Zhang family was not as wealthy as others, they had a lot of connections and knew a lot of people.
There is definitely a difference between those who do business and those who play with fire.
Ultimately, in the end, it was all because of that blind date, and Zhao Huangchao made his own mistake.
He was used to being pampered and had no respect for others. It was fine in normal situations, but he had chosen the wrong person.
On the top floor of the Emperor Hotel, on the 13th floor, the glass was top-of-the-line soundproofing, but Zhao’s grandfather was holding a loudspeaker, and no sound could be heard from above.
‘Miss, Zhao’s grandfather is here,’ the suit-clad girl said to Zhang Li.
The dishes on the table in front of Zhang Li were the first to arrive, and they had already filled up a small table, but there were only two people in the huge super private room, her and the suit girl.
She didn’t like the feeling of being with a lot of people, and this was well known, so no one bothered her and they all started to have fun eating and drinking.
Usually the Li group would also have gatherings, but they were relatively low-key and took place one level at a time.
This was the first time that everyone had gathered.
There were thousands of people, including company executives, Huaxia officials, gangsters, punks, internet cafe managers, sewer workers, and all kinds of people, doing all kinds of things.
That was why most people didn’t come.
Although it was said that anyone who wanted to come from the Li group could, their leaders knew their own limitations and it was obviously unwise to bring their own people without thinking.
Almost everyone there was a small leader or someone who was close to a small leader.
‘If he wants to come, so what? What’s it got to do with us?‘
Zhang Li sat in a chair, with the suit-clad girl sitting in her lap. Her face was slightly flushed, and she kept her head down.
If you looked closely, you would see that Zhang Li’s hand was inside the suit-clad girl’s clothes, gently rubbing and moving.
’The shop belongs to his family, so he can come and go as he pleases. But if he dares to show the slightest disrespect to me today, I’m sure he won’t be able to leave the restaurant alive.’
‘Ah,‘ the suit girl let out a soft cry, and her little 00 face turned even redder.
’Haha,‘ Zhang Li withdrew her mischievous hand and poured two glasses of red wine, handing one to the suit girl.
The suit girl looked to be about twenty years old, but she was not tall, with short yellow hair, a delicate face and a slender figure.
She looked even more adorable with her blushing face.
’Zhang Li, our Zhao family and you will never cease fighting, and your Zhang family will also fall into the wrath of our Zhao family!’
The old Zhao family patriarch yelled at the door for a while, his face turning red with anger.
It was embarrassing that, through the revolving glass door, the din of eating and drinking inside was very lively, and apparently no one took him and what he said seriously.
‘Very, very good, you are very good.’
The old Zhao family patriarch leaned on his cane and was about to enter the Emperor Hotel. The head of the bodyguards behind him wanted to say something, but he opened his mouth and held back.
The patriarch of the Zhao family walked up to the door, sighed, and looked suddenly twenty years older. He shook his head and left.
The bodyguards also let out a sigh of relief.
The patriarch of the Zhao family had collected the corpse of the Zhao dynasty and taken it away. He was very sad, but the clan elders seemed to see hope.
They had many children in the Zhao family. The patriarch of the Zhao family had five brothers, and all of them had many descendants.
If anything happened to the Zhao dynasty, it meant that their descendants would have the opportunity to inherit the Zhao family behemoth.
‘This old thing is also smart. If he dares to come in, I will send him to the early bliss.”
In the hall, Nan Laogou, who was by the door, put down the beer bottle in his hand.
Gradually, he dispersed the murderous aura from his body. After drinking and committing manslaughter, his elder brother, who had just been released on bail for mental disorder, told him that everything had been taken care of.
It was very stable, and the reward was one million.
Nothing happened afterwards.
This was enough to show the strength of Zhang Li’s backing. She was not afraid of trouble, dared to do things, and was fine after doing them.

Chapter 93: Zhang Li is arrested
‘Ding!’ The Zhao family patriarch, who was just about to leave, suddenly received an unfamiliar text message.
His expression on his face changed for a moment, and he quickly pressed the keys on the screen to reply.
He stood in place, not moving, his gaze solemnly looking at the giant Imperial Hotel.
In no time at all, the roaring alarm of a team of police cars fell into his ears, and a look of joy appeared on his face.
‘Zhang Li, my daughter…daughter-in-law, I will torture you until you would rather die than live!”
Looking at the corpse of the Zhao Dynasty in the van, the corpse of his most beloved grandson, the madness on his face became even more intense.
Their branch of the family was almost cut off, and the foundation they had fought for most of their lives was about to be handed over to the children of another family. How could he not hate it!
One of the agents, who had been recording observations on the road and in the car at all times, let out an exclamation. They had not received orders from above to coordinate their actions.
The orders from above had been to remain still.
He immediately reported the situation here to above, and above was also very surprised. The provincial department had not arranged any actions at all.
This matter…is of great importance, and they are at their wits’ end. They are asking for instructions from higher-level leaders.
A single hair can move the whole body. None of them wanted to be like Li Guangwei, as the pot was really too big to bear.
‘Damn, outsiders!’ The officer let out a helpless cry as they got closer and read the license plate.
‘Keep your voice down and report quickly,’ the officer on his side reminded him.
‘Right, right, what’s the point of outsiders coming here to stir up trouble? Isn’t it chaotic enough?’ The officer frowned and shook his head.
‘It’s the old man of the Zhao family, isn’t it?‘ There were more than ten police cars in a row, which was very impressive. Many people got out of the cars, as many as 60 or 70 people.
And there were also large trucks following behind, obviously prepared for the occasion.
’You must be Captain Wang, right? Hurry, the person is in the topmost private room. Organise the operation quickly, and do the people justice by bringing the arrogant criminal to justice.’
Team Leader Wang had been deployed from another province to coordinate operations in City L. He had recently returned to Province H, and on his way home, he suddenly received an unfamiliar phone call.
The caller then described an extremely heinous crime that had occurred here, and the evidence was already very complete.
After watching the video sent by the caller and the reports from City J, he confirmed the authenticity of the case and the arrogance and domineering nature of the woman named Zhang Li.
He had originally wanted to hand the case over to the City J police department, but he decided to come and take a look. He was a man with a strong sense of justice.
He would never allow such a crime to be treated with such impunity.
Bringing all criminals to justice was his ideal.
The old man’s wrinkled face was full of tears. Even though Wang Tian didn’t have a good impression of him, he felt a little sympathy. Losing a grandchild at an old age must be very painful.
‘If it’s true, I will definitely do you justice.’
While talking to the old man, Tej, who had gotten off the car, had already surrounded several exits of the Emperor Hotel.
He looked like he was ready to fight.
‘Thank you, Captain Wang, you are a good policeman, unlike some people,’
the old man of the Zhao family complimented, hating those in J City who were afraid of things.
Wang Tian ignored him and instead began to deploy. When he saw so many cars, he frowned a little, and when he looked at the dense crowd inside, he became even more nervous.
With their current police force, they are not enough to control all these people inside.
And when they saw them appear inside, they were just a little surprised, and didn’t feel much fear or any other emotions.
‘The deceased is the Zhao Dynasty?’ A few minutes later, Wang Tian had the feeling that he didn’t want to get involved in this matter.
Through these few minutes, he retrieved the information and learned that the deceased was the Zhao Dynasty, who was supposed to appear inside, and his actions made everyone indignant.
And he came out through special means.
‘Ah.‘ The old man of the Zhao family lowered his head, and Wang Tian’s gaze was very fierce, making the sophisticated him feel uncomfortable.
’It’s Captain Wang Tian from H Province, right? Our young lady would like to invite you in for a chat.‘
The little black-suited girl walked out prettily, her face cold and aloof.
’Oh, is your young lady Zhang Li? Can I invite her out, or should I go in and bring her out myself?’
Wang Tian temporarily put aside his questions about the Zhao family patriarch Zhao Huangdi. Although the person deserved to die, it should be sanctioned by the law and the authorities.
Zhang Li led his subordinates to infringe upon him, resulting in death, and he should pay the corresponding price and be responsible for it.
‘Captain Wang, please be responsible for what you say.’
The little black-suited girl’s face twitched slightly, and a pretty…a very dangerous smile blossomed on her face.
Then she went back in.
‘Go!’ Wang Tian’s face was cold, and he waved his hand.
The people behind him quickly followed the tactics and charged in like tigers.
They kept in contact with each other at all exits and broke in at the same time.
But embarrassingly, they just ate and drank as if they hadn’t seen them.
Then they still went up in an orderly manner, leaving people at each exit.
‘Miss… aren’t we leaving?’
The little black-suited girl asked somewhat uncertainly as she returned to the emperor’s private room and looked at Zhang Li, who was still sipping red wine.
‘From the provinces, it seems. Someone is trying to stir up trouble. Well, I’ll give them what they want. J City has been too peaceful for too long.”
Zhang Li slowly put down the glass in her hand, and without blinking, picked up an expensive bottle of red wine and smashed it. Holding one of the shards, she cut her wrist.
The little girl looked at her helplessly, but didn’t say a word to disturb her.
Zhang Li always had a reason for what she did.
The blood dripped drop by drop into the glass of red wine, sparkling brightly, as the wine and the blood slowly merged together.
Zhang Li had never moved in the Emperor’s private room, and everyone knew it.
The surveillance room at the Emperor Hotel was also under control. Although there were thousands of Zhang Li’s people everywhere, none of them stopped them.
Wang Tian led a group of people and successfully broke through to the door of the Emperor’s private room.
‘Bang!’ A special agent next to him kicked open the half-closed door to the private room, and a group of people entered in an orderly manner.
At the moment, they were all armed to the teeth, exactly as they were portrayed in TV dramas, but the oppressive atmosphere was enough to make ordinary people gasp for breath.
‘Zhang Li, I advise you not to resist, I will give you a fair result.‘
Wang Tian and everyone behind him, all brandishing guns, looked at Zhang Li, sitting on the sofa, and the little girl in the black suit.
’Fair? How much did old Zhao pay you?‘
Zhang Li was wearing cartoon pyjamas, which made her look like a young lady.
’Don’t slander me, get up yourself or I’ll get you up.”
Wang Tian’s face did not change, glaring at Zhang Li.
‘Do you know the cause and effect of this matter? Can you bear the responsibility after taking me away? Let the top leaders of the H City Provincial Department talk to me, okay? Young man.‘
Zhang Li slowly stood up, ignoring the guns pointed at her. Holding the strange red wine in her hand, she walked over to Wang Tian’s side and patted his cheek.
’I only know that I will bring you to justice today. If there is anything else, you can say it in court.’
Wang Tian directly took out the handcuffs, and Zhang Li cooperatively extended her hands. She had a smile on her face, and was first handcuffed on one hand.
‘It’s so funny, why do you have to push me to the opposite side?’
She laughed, and the glass in her hand fell to the ground, breaking into pieces, and blood and wine splattered all over the floor.
From catching Zhang Li to bringing her down from the upstairs, except for Zhang Li’s somewhat strange performance, the whole process went surprisingly smoothly.
It was just that when they went in, the group was still eating, and when they came out, they saw Zhang Li with handcuffs on her hands, looking down with a haggard face, especially with blood flowing from her wrists. Everyone stood up.
They stood up quickly, and their faces all changed.
But not a single person said a word or even stepped forward to stop them.
The little girl in the black suit looked at the things on the ground, her face pale, and a trace of mad scarlet appeared in her eyes.
‘Di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di di
‘Hahahaha, Zhang Li, are you surprised? Are you surprised? Did you not think that someone would bring you to justice?‘
The old man of the Zhao family looked at Zhang Li, who was handcuffed, and laughed like crazy. He walked up to her and tried to pull her hair, wanting to teach her a lesson.
Wang Tian didn’t expect this old man to be so bold. By the time he noticed him, he was already in front of Zhang Li.
’Get out of here, old man.’ But who knew that Zhang Li kicked the old man of the Zhao family and sent him flying.
The Zhao family patriarch fell to the ground with a thud. The smile on his face disappeared, and his face turned pale. He opened his mouth and spat out a mouthful of blood.
‘Team Leader Wang, look, she’s assaulting someone!’
Wang Tian disdainfully glanced at the Zhao family patriarch, and the people behind him led Zhang Li onto the car.
Together with Zhao Huangchao in the car behind, they were all taken to the J City Police Department.
This case came in a strange way and was handled in a strange way. Wang Tian sat in the car with a frown.
The plainclothes observer on the side tapped his forehead and said, ‘It’s over.’
But Wang Tian and his group of guys didn’t give them a chance. After a brief understanding of the situation, they just went straight up.
‘It’s over, it’s over, it’s over. Now the housing prices in J City may have to fall.’
One agent shook his head helplessly.
The old man of the Zhao family stood up with the help of his bodyguards, got into the car, and followed the J car in front.

Chapter 94: Filled with smoke and gunfire
‘Sigh, the lady is bleeding profusely, and J City is going to be a river of blood,’ Nan Laogou said with emotion.
After the j-cars had all left, everyone here stood up and hurriedly walked out.
The huge crowd was rushing about, most of them with unpleasant expressions on their faces, and there were also belligerent elements with hideous smiles on their faces, as if they had been looking forward to what was about to happen for a long time.
The waiter looked like he wanted to say something, but these seemingly desperate people, who would dare mention money to them? They could only watch as they all left.
Some tables had just started eating, and there wasn’t much food on them. The general manager also tacitly approved of what was happening.
He didn’t even have the courage to go out, lest it involve him.
It didn’t matter if he lost his job, but it wasn’t worth risking his life for a public matter.
He knew very well the gravity of the situation. Zhao Jiaqing, the heir to the Zhao family, was the biggest bully in J City. On the surface, there was no one more arrogant than him, but he was just like an ant being stepped on and killed.
If anyone was to blame, it was Zhao Jiaqing’s arrogant personality. In the end, he had foolishly risked his life.
If not for his grandfather, the Zhao family patriarch, who had spoiled him since he was young, and gone crazy, this matter would have been settled once and for all.
But now it seems that Zhang Li, the rookie J City star and a major figure, has been taken away by the police, and things will definitely not end so hastily.
The J members on observation duty have also retreated, and Zhang Li’s forces have all retreated, which means that they have completed their task.
They reported the situation here with trepidation.
After receiving the news, the higher-ups were very calm, a terrifying calm. The storm was about to break, like a volcano about to erupt after the calm.
“Zhang Li, are you clear? According to the video response, you have committed intentional homicide. The news has spread so widely that no matter how powerful the people behind you are, they cannot protect you.‘
There were terrifying rumours about Zhang Li in City H, but they were not consistent, and it was difficult for outsiders to know her true horror.
Wang Tian was not afraid of anything, and naturally he was not afraid. He was determined to uphold the law.
’Officer Wang, my eyes are not very good, I don’t know what I stepped on. I didn’t know it was a person, will I be sentenced to death?’
Zhang Li had a weak expression on her face. If it hadn’t been for the chilling murderous aura she exuded, Wang Tian would have really thought that the girl in the cartoon pajamas in front of him was just a weak girl.
“The case in your city will be handed over to your city police department or even the provincial department for processing. As for the result, it depends on the next step of evidence collection. You’d better not try to be clever, because it’s all futile. All crimes will be brought to an end by justice and the law!’
‘You talk as if you are really righteous, but in my opinion, the efficiency of the small thugs who collect protection fees on the street is higher than yours. There are some things you can’t do, haha.‘
Zhang Li’s expression changed, and the way she looked at Wang Tian became disdainful.
’What you said may be partly true, but I hope that after you go in, you will still have this attitude. I hope you can hold on, come on, haha.”
Wang Tian was not angry, and he was not polite to Zhang Li either, with a mocking look on his face.
In his eyes, Zhang Li, a person who would not hesitate to kill, was like a demon.
‘You won’t take bribes and try to kill me on the way, will you?’ Zhang Li looked through the rearview mirror, her face changing slightly, as if she was a little afraid, having spotted the car of the elderly Zhao behind her and the convoy of bodyguards.
‘Are you afraid? Don’t worry, justice and the law will be the only ones to judge you!’
Wang Tian sneered, looking at the elderly Zhao, who was following closely behind, and frowned slightly.
‘Then you must protect the young lady.‘ Zhang Li obediently shut up after saying that, but there was no fear on her face.
The old man of the Zhao family was pale, with bloodstains around the corners of his mouth. He drove the car himself, leading the way, with a marked look of madness on his face. Zhang Li’s kick had shattered all his reason.
’Zhang Li, you little…daughter…bitch, you may be all-powerful and rampage unhindered in J City, but today I will make you bury your grandson with me!’
The death of the Zhao family head and his accumulated arrogance came from his spoiling.
But the Zhao family head was all his hope. The Zhao emperor, who had always performed well, had never been taken seriously by him, no matter how hard he tried and no matter how outstanding his achievements were.
The death of his eldest grandson completely enraged this wealthy and powerful man.
“Zhao Dong, are you sure? If we take action, we will completely fall out with the extremely happy Zhang family.’
The head of the Zhao family’s bodyguard team is also his personal bodyguard. He is a martial artist who has been with him for more than 30 years, and has witnessed the rise of the Zhao family from a group of small traders in a small mountain valley.
‘If the Zhao family falls into the hands of others, I would rather take a chance and let it go to waste.’
The head of the Zhao family was also a figure back then. Legend has it that he followed Wang Dadi to conquer the world and took charge of some of his businesses in Province S. He was a powerful figure 20 to 30 years ago.
As for the so-called clan elders in his family, they are just some old guys from the older generation who followed the chickens and dogs to heaven and fawned on the powerful. They were not there when he was struggling, and they came out at the end to reap the benefits.
‘Okay, I know, the ambush is set up on the road ahead, one hundred million, alas.’
This is one hundred million RMB, and it’s just going out, which shows the hatred of the old man of the Zhao family.
The personal bodyguard sighed, said something to the other end of the phone, and instructed something else before hanging up.
‘A bunch of old things, even if I destroy them, you won’t be able to get them, so go to the Western Paradise and be buried with the imperial dynasty.‘
If they hadn’t all agreed to push Zhao Huangchao forward to resolve this matter, Zhao Huangchao wouldn’t have died. The mad Zhao family patriarch had also held a grudge against his old brothers and elders.
’Don’t let any of the other branches with a brief introduction to inheritance go, they can’t bear the anger of the old Zhao!’
The personal bodyguard nodded, spoke a few words quietly into the phone, and the cars behind them broke away from the convoy and drove separately to the villas of the so-called elders of the Zhao family.
Obviously, they were not just bodyguards, they were the elite core strength of the Zhao family patriarch.
‘I don’t think so. It’s possible that the crazy old man will even bite your police c.’
Zhang Li looked a few times behind her in the rearview mirror and stopped looking.
No one knew what was going on in her little head.
‘Team Leader Wang, the car in front of us has been stopped, and several large trucks are heading straight for us!‘
This is a road with commercial streets on both sides, and it is eight metres wide.
’What? These lunatics, stop them!‘
Wang Tian frowned, jumped out of the car, and before getting out, he instructed the special constable next to Zhang Li who was guarding her, “Keep a close eye on her, this person is very important.”
’We guarantee to complete the task!’ The two special constables saluted with confidence.
‘Uncuff me, I’ve saved you two,‘ Zhang Li said to the two young men next to her with a breath like orchid flowers after Wang Tian got out of the car.
’Shut up and behave!‘
The two men were unmoved.
’Whoosh!’ “Boom!”
A long and urgent sound of breaking air came, followed by a loud noise and a huge ball of flames that lifted several cars!
‘Take cover!‘ Wang Tian emerged from the side of the road, covered in dust and dirt. This guy was obviously coming for him. In the nick of time, he rolled to avoid the explosion, but his insides were in turmoil and he felt dizzy.
He noticed that it was no wonder that the commercial street was so quiet, with not a single person in sight.
’Team leader Wang, there are terrorists!‘ The people in the other cars quickly got out.
’Those cars are still slowly advancing towards us, what do we do?’
‘Get down!‘ A special agent suddenly took a few steps forward and threw himself on Wang Tian’s body. Then another rocket hit, sending out a large amount of sparks and flying debris.
’Meng!‘ Wang Tian yelled, his colleague who had thrown himself on him was now covered in blood, which was still warm, but he had already lost his breath.
’Where are the people! Find them for me and fight back!”
Wang Tian took out his service pistol and fired two shots at the vague figure over there.
‘Bang bang!‘ The two shots hit the wall, spattering sparks.
’Car, Team Leader Wang, the car is coming, hide!‘
The car, which had been slowly approaching from 100 metres away, suddenly accelerated and charged directly at the several cars that had exploded.
’No, Zhang Li is still in the car!”
Wang Tian felt a little remorseful, having underestimated the craziness of the old man Zhao in the back.
He was simply crazy, daring to do such a crazy thing in the city!
It was now too late to get in the car and run. He was beaten up and caught off guard.
He didn’t even know where the rocket came from!
Moreover, it was too late for him to save Zhang Li in the car. The distance between them was more than ten meters!
“It’s too late, get out of the way!’
The brother behind him pulled him to the side, as he tried to rush to the car to save Zhang Li.
‘Creak, bang!’ ‘Hongtong!’
The roaring truck was filled with sand, and the weight of hundreds of tons was like a roaring beast, pushing the stopped convoy from one end to the other, including the wreckage, directly across.
The distance of 100 metres was gone in an instant.
‘There’s no one in the car, it’s the latest remote control driving!’ someone exclaimed.
The burning car and the original intact car were propelled tens of metres in the blink of an eye, as if in a Hollywood blockbuster, shooting sparks like welding. The sparks were as dazzling as fireworks, and the road smelled of burnt flesh.
A line of cars had been turned into scrap metal, and some had been crushed directly into pieces of iron.
‘Quick, save people!’ Two rockets had left a mess here, with burning car parts on the ground and two large craters standing out.
There were dead people, not just one person, but many.
Wang Tian’s eyes were filled with remorse, and Daka rushed over those tens of metres, already red with blood.
The faint smell of gunpowder and blood made the scene seem a little desolate.
Wang Tian and the living rushed towards a pile of scrap metal a few dozen metres away. It looked like even if there were people inside, they couldn’t have survived.

Chapter 95: A Dark Night (Part 2)
‘Ha ha ha ha ha, die, all die! Die for my grandson!’
Two hundred meters away, on top of a top-of-the-line luxury car, the Zhao family patriarch stood waving his hands, his face flushed, and pressed the small remote control in his hand.
‘Three, two, one!’ ‘Boom boom boom boom boom!’
The Zhao family patriarch looked like an artist, his arms flailing and his body twisting, as if he were dancing or conducting a large symphony.
But at the same time as the number in his mouth counted to one,
Wang Tian and the others, who had just approached the truck and had not yet rushed into the ruins, were directly engulfed in the flames caused by the explosion.
Like kites with broken strings, the several people were blown away by the huge shockwave caused by the explosion and fell heavily to the ground.
Immediately afterwards, in the next second after the count of one, and in the instant after the first explosion of the vehicle’s front end, there was a second explosion in the cabin of the truck, sending up a cloud of dust that covered everyone on the ground.
‘Hahahaha, dead, dead, dead, fight me, die.’
The old Zhao family patriarch was laughing maniacally with a red face.
‘Lao Li, go, don’t leave a single survivor. Well done, this 100 million is well spent,‘
the old Zhao family patriarch commanded excitedly. This was the first time in his life that he had been in charge of something so exciting.
’Lao Li?’ His bodyguard didn’t respond. He froze for a moment, Lao Li had always been by his side! For a moment, the hair on the back of his neck stood on end.
Behind him, where Lao Li should have been standing, it wasn’t Lao Li, but a strange middle-aged man.
‘Old man, you’re still so energetic for your age.‘
The man looked righteous, and his words had a strong official flavour. He looked unfamiliar, but also felt familiar.
’You are…? Where did Old Li go…‘
The Zhao family patriarch’s eyes widened, and he fell from the car, hitting the ground and dying instantly.
His hand reached behind his back, just touching the gun hidden there.
’This old thing, he’s really having fun,’
Black Lao San stepped out from the other side of him, wearing a strange metal glove on his hand, with spikes on each knuckle, connected by pieces of soft metal.
The back of the Zhao family patriarch was a bloody mess. He smashed his fist directly into the old man’s body, smashing his heart.
“The glory of the Zhang, Li, Yu, and barely a Mi family, the Zhao family, this word, from today onwards, is shattered.’
Li Guangwei lit a cheap cigarette and said with feeling, ‘There are still some fish that got away. Do you want to…’ Li Guangwei interrupted Hei Laosan’s words, waved his hand, and left directly.
‘Lao Sa 13, 100 million hires you.0 Grandpa me, I didn’t expect Big Brother to let me pack you up and take you away, haha, don’t even think about who I, Hei Laosan, am, doing business with me, bah.’
Hei Laosan laughed, shook his head, and left as well.
Soon, they took a step forward and then a step back, and the street was completely engulfed in flames.
There was an explosion.
The Zhao family patriarch and the sports car turned to ashes.
Soon, the sirens of the police cars filled the streets.
Of the sixty or seventy people, only Wang Tian was left.
Many of the bodies could not even be found.
Compared to the killing of executives in L City, what happened here was even more outrageous.
Many people didn’t even have time to fire their guns, and they didn’t know where their attackers were. When the Black Thirteen left the street,
the area was cleaned up with explosives and rockets, and most of the people’s bodies were gone.
Wang Tian was very lucky to be closest to the front of the car when it exploded, and was pushed to the side by the impact of the explosion.
Otherwise, there would be no way he could have survived.
“Why, ah, ah, ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh
The shrill sound of the alarm blared out as Wang Tian stumbled to his feet. At the moment, he was as black as a negro, except for his white teeth.
His skin had suffered minor burns, and his ears were ringing from the shock.
He regretted it, deeply regretted it, immensely regretted it.
It was all because of that strange phone call, all because of him.
Otherwise, they would have returned to City H, completed their mission, and gone home by now.
His brothers, the entire army, had been wiped out because of his so-called sense of justice!
One familiar smiling face after another flashed through his mind. They were all dead, and he was the only one left.
‘You have to protect the little woman,’
Zhang Li’s words once again came to his mind, including her sometimes disdainful, sometimes weak expressions and actions.
‘I’m sorry, I’m sorry, I’m sorry,’
Wang Tian knelt down and bowed to the ground.
The broken limbs and legs all over the floor were all because of such a stubborn and childish thought in his heart.
He regretted it immensely.
But all he got in response was the cold sound of an alarm. Soon, many police officers in uniform cautiously flocked over.
Behind them were all real firearms and special police officers. The area was completely controlled and gradually began to be investigated.
He couldn’t hear what the people who came to question him were saying. All he could think of were the familiar faces and the blood on the floor.
Soon after, he fainted.
The provincial government of S Province classified it as a top-level major case and made every effort to track it down and investigate the clues.
This incident also made the headlines again in Huaxia, and the video of Zhang Li stepping on Zhao Dynasty alive and kicking was also covered up.
The investigation progressed quickly, and someone sent evidence of the police chief Zhao’s father hiring a hitman to the police department using an unauthenticated email address, as well as a video of the dying Zhao’s father’s personal bodyguard, Lao Li, confessing the whole thing.
Most of the Zhao family’s assets were temporarily frozen.
To make an enemy of the authorities is a dead end.
To make an enemy of justice is a sure way to die.
The authorities decided that the Zhao family patriarch had murdered a Huaxia public servant, causing major damage.
More in-depth investigations began to uncover and track down evidence.
No trace of Zhang Li’s blood or DNA was found at the scene, and she was placed on the wanted list.
A reward of 200,000 RMB was offered for anyone with a valid clue.
There was no moon or stars that night. The sky was covered in dark clouds, and it was very quiet, so quiet that it was eerie.
With the joint efforts of the J City Police Department and the S Province Provincial Department, the street scene was cleared that night, and the case was successfully determined temporarily.
That night, some people were happy while others were worried.
In unknown corners, bloody scenes were unfolding.
After dawn, it was destined to once again shake the entire city of J.
…
An unknown wilderness.
I don’t know how the two of them fell asleep before. The rustling of insects, the sound of the summer night breeze blowing through the grass.
The candle was used very economically and was extinguished after only a while.
Apparently, if there are any bad guys, the light of a campfire is too conspicuous.
Keeping a low profile is the key to being a good person.
Following the advice of the old man, this night was spent in the endless darkness.
What’s more, it was a cloudy day with no moon.
The white~1. powder should be an insect repellent or something, so it’s a good thing that there was some, because otherwise the bugs would have disturbed our rest.
‘Is this your first time spending the night like this?‘
Liu Juan seemed to sense my unease and said softly. Her sweet voice was like a clear spring that soothed my heart and made me feel much better.
’I think so,‘ I said uncertainly. I’m afraid of the dark, but I’m too embarrassed to say so.
’I used to be afraid of the dark, but now I’m not.”
Liu Juan sat up from the ground. Obviously, she wasn’t sleepy either.
After walking all day, she must be tired and exhausted.
‘Because I’ve been spending more nights here, I’ve been afraid more often, too often, and then suddenly I realised that I’m used to being afraid, so I’m not afraid anymore, haha.’
Liu Juan’s crisp voice seemed very frank, but looking at her thin figure in the darkness, I felt a pang of pain.
Running around with such a careless grandfather who only knows how to swindle, she is just a girl, and it is not easy at all.
I said that the old half-wit was careless for a reason. We agreed that he would stay up first, but before we had been asleep for five minutes, he was sitting up straight and listening attentively, but it was his even breathing that came from him.
‘Haha, I’m just teasing you. Sometimes when you look up, you can see the stars and the moon. Isn’t a beautiful starry sky great?’
Liu Juan is very understanding. Seeing that I had stopped talking, she adjusted the atmosphere and spoke cheerfully.
This kindness made me feel even more distressed.
‘Hey, Earth, hello? Am I talking to a wall?‘
Liu Juan waved her hand in front of my face, sighed when I still didn’t respond, withdrew her hand, looked at the grey sky, and said very quietly:
’It’s a pity that I’ve rarely been able to see a beautiful starry sky over the years.‘
’Yeah,‘ I nodded.
’Damn it, you dare to pretend to be asleep, you stupid Earth!‘ Liu Juan gave my waist a gentle squeeze.
’Ah, that hurts,’ I immediately cooperated by letting out a very realistic scream.
‘Pretending, pretending, I know you’re pretending, I haven’t even used any force yet.’
Liu Juan quickly withdrew her small hand, not realising that she had made such an ambiguous gesture.
‘Don’t be afraid of the dark in the future, because I will always be by your side.’
As if the time had come, I gently wrapped my arms around her, my words matching my actions.
“Hahahaha, Earth, you’re not being good, you’re actually trying to take advantage of me.’
This is definitely not how it played out in the TV series. I didn’t pull Liu Juan over, but rather an old half-caste man who was eyeing me suspiciously.
It was too dark for me to see clearly, and I was holding Liu Juan’s hand, but Liu Juan’s other hand pushed the half-caste man, who was asleep on one side, over to me.
So…
“Little brat, it’s not proper behaviour to hug and cuddle with an old man when you should be sleeping!’
The old half- immortal glared at me and left my arms.
I also felt my face turn red and I was a little embarrassed.
‘I, this, hahaha.’
With Liu Juan’s sweet laughter, I laughed along.
‘Damn, neurotic, do you still let people sleep!’
The old half- immortal roared in a very speechless manner.
His small eyes, however, looked at me and Liu Juan with a smile.

Chapter 96: Kissing can make you pregnant!
‘Grandpa Wang, you said you would stay up all night,’
I thought I would never be able to call him grandpa, a very unfamiliar word, but I felt Liu Juan glance at me, so I called out the word with some difficulty.
In the darkness, I had the illusion that Liu Juan had smiled when I called out grandpa.
“Kid, you’ve confused grandpa, go to sleep, I can still stay up all night, don’t keep disturbing me,’
‘You’re not taking advantage of the situation, you bastard!’ This is the perfect description of the old man, Banxian. Nothing could make him happier than having a new grandson.
He has no sense of shame, or at least, no sense of shame like other people.
My grandson and I are about the same age, and we have similar temperaments. He has a feeling that he wants to keep me around, to treat me like his grandson.
Liu Juan wants to keep me because she wants to add a little colour to her boring life. The old man is very flirtatious and disrespectful, but when it’s just the two of them, he’s like a serious little old man who’s also very stubborn.
‘You win!’ I don’t bother arguing with him. I understand him, too. At his age, his energy definitely can’t keep up with ours.
The old man seems to be pleased, as he closes his eyes and seems to fall asleep again.
‘He said he would stay up all night, because he was afraid you wouldn’t be able to sleep.‘
Liu Juan let out a sigh again. This old man had brought her up since she was a child.
Every time he said he would let her sleep first, she would still be awake when she heard his snoring.
Over the years, she had grown used to it, and unless he was drunk, he had never really slept.
’It’s dark and there’s no moon. Out in the middle of nowhere, there aren’t any bad guys, are there?’
I was a little surprised. The carelessness and boldness of this strange grandfather-grandson pair once again made me doubt how they had survived until now.
‘Earth, this is where your naivety lies. Nowadays, at a gathering like this, if a bad person wasn’t wealthy, they wouldn’t come to a place like this,’
said the half-dead old man, as if he had just woken up.
‘You’re right,’ I thought carefully, and it seemed that what he said was really reasonable.
Nowadays, at these gatherings, the bad guys have money and live long lives, while the good guys are poor and die young. Haha, what a mockery.
‘Since Juan has told you, just go to sleep. Don’t worry, I’ve been wandering the world for most of my life, and I’ll protect you.’
The half- immortal old man patted his own thin chest, as if he had a broad bosom.
‘Well, get some rest, we have a long journey tomorrow.’
Liu Juan also lay down, her back facing me.
I followed suit and lay down. It felt strange to have the sky for a blanket and the ground for a bed. The soil beneath my body was soft. The summer night was not as muggy as the daytime, and the breeze was gentle. The surroundings were full of the fragrance of flowers, trees and soil, which made people feel carefree and happy.
Liu Juan was right, the hazy night was also a kind of beauty.
I didn’t feel so afraid anymore.
The confident words from the little body of the half immortal old man also gave me some confidence.
We didn’t say a word the whole night.
When I woke up again, it was already dawn.
The old man was nowhere to be seen, and Liu Juan was just an inch in front of me.
I didn’t know when she had turned over in the night, but now she was facing me instead of her back.
There was a red mark on her fair face, and the hair by her ear was lightly covered in dirt. She looked very cute, with her pouty lips, as if she had dreamed of something happy.
We were very close together, so close that if I moved slightly forward, I could kiss her tempting red lips.
I quietly looked at her face and breathed in the faint fragrance she gave off. I felt my heart racing.
‘Hey, the sun is up, wake up, wake up, the early bird catches the worm!’
The beautiful feeling was instantly shattered. The old man’s loud voice could be heard from miles around, tinged with faint jealousy.
‘Umm…‘ Liu Juan was caught off guard by his shout, and subconsciously her little head bowed forward. When she opened her eyes, she was completely dumbfounded.
I was dumbfounded too.
She was so shocked by the old half-cents man’s words that she took the initiative to kiss me on the lips.
The soft, invitingly fragrant two red lips were pressed tightly against my lips, and there was still a little confusion in her dazed open eyes.
’Umm!’ After a moment, she realised what was going on and pushed me away, getting up from the ground. Her face was pale.
‘You! You! You! You! How dare you! Ah! I hate you!’
Liu Juan’s face, which had been pale, quickly flushed, turning her small face, the size of a palm, red, like a big red apple. She pointed at me and lost her temper, then turned around and angrily ignored me.
‘Ah! You, you, you, you, beast, you have to take responsibility for getting her pregnant.”
The half-immortal old man imitated Liu Juan’s words, pinching his waist and pointing at me, not at all the way a granddaughter would look when she is angry that someone has taken advantage of her.
This could be a fake grandfather, how could he treat his granddaughter like this?
I thought to myself, and then I heard the half-immortal old man wink at me.
Damn, you can’t get pregnant from kissing.
It was just an accidental kiss, not even a proper kiss!
‘Grandpa, you’re laughing at such a serious matter!”
Liu Juan wouldn’t let up and hit the half-immortal old man several times. The half-immortal old man gnashed his teeth and grimaced, but I noticed that Liu Juan’s gaze on me was different again.
It had a hint of something else in it, compared to the simple gaze before.
Seeing Liu Juan’s annoyed expression, the half-immortal old man laughed even harder, and when Liu Juan was out of his field of vision, he gave me a glare.
His meaning was obviously that he didn’t want me to blow the whistle.
I don’t know what it was, but Liu Juan’s eyes, which had an inexplicable glint, made me feel very warm.
I didn’t want to burst the joke.
I just smiled awkwardly.
I felt very unreasonable that the half- immortal old man didn’t beat me up for taking advantage of Liu Juan.
Looking at his expression with a smile on his face, for some reason, for a moment, I suddenly felt a little creepy.
This old guy is not going to secretly kill me, is he?
This old liar has been walking the rivers and lakes for so long. If it were me, and my granddaughter was taken advantage of, I would definitely beat the young man across from me half to death first.
In my opinion, the old half immortal is definitely this kind of person, and even more so. He has been cheating people for so long and has never been killed, so he is definitely a guy with two aces up his sleeve.
There is nothing on my face, but I am much more cautious in my actions, for fear that the old immortal will suddenly eliminate me.
‘When we get to town, let’s go to the hospital first.”
We waited until the half-immortal old man stopped smiling, and Liu Juan looked up at him and said.
The half-immortal old man’s eyebrows twitched, and he nodded.
My face, however, became a little ugly. Did she not like me?
Was she going to the hospital to get rid of what we called “the baby”?
Who was I? Why should I ask such a nice girl to bear my child!
I’m just a guy who doesn’t even know who he is, can’t even support himself, is careless about everything, has a crude appearance that scares people, and is also narcissistic.
For a moment, I was very depressed, and my guard against the half-immortal old man also disappeared without a trace.
I’m so miserable, I can’t remember anything, and no one likes me. I’d rather let the half-immortal old man end my life.
There aren’t many people as miserable as me, and I’m just like an idiot.
The lower I bowed my head, the lower it got, and in a short while, it was almost between my legs.
This was a very strange and inexplicable position.
“Grandpa, ever since I can remember, we have been drifting. After dealing with the earth’s wounds, I want to rent a house and do some small business, enough to survive and support you.’
Liu Juan spoke again, and her sincere gaze made the half-immortal old man’s smug smile disappear, and a trace of relief slowly crept onto his face.
‘If it were in the past, we could just drift around, playing the game of life, but now…’
At the end of her sentence, Liu Juan’s gaze fell on her own flat little belly, while her hand gently and carefully stroked it as if it were something extremely precious.
She felt that her belly had slightly bulged, as if a baby was growing inside.
Those gentle eyes, full of the radiance of motherly love, made me feel like melting.
‘Liu Juan’er…’ I wanted to speak, but I didn’t know where to start.
As for things like kissing won’t get you pregnant, I was even less inclined to say them. I didn’t want to break this heartwarming scene. This look in her eyes, this appearance, was really beautiful.
It was intoxicating, and I couldn’t extricate myself.
‘Mm-hm,’ Liu Juan softly agreed, and there was a hint of shyness in her eyes as she looked at me.
The half-crippled old man smacked his lips and stared at me again, his eyes full of mystery. I couldn’t read his expression, and in the end he didn’t say anything, just nodded heavily.
But I distinctly saw a look of relief in his eyes the moment he nodded.
It was quickly replaced by a hint of jealousy, and the change in his expression made me wonder if I had imagined it.
‘Thank you, Grandpa,‘ Liu Juan quickly threw herself into her grandfather’s arms, and gave me a glance.
The meaning was clear.
I reckon if she could speak, she would definitely say to me:
’You are treating us badly, I will kill you!”
We hurriedly packed our belongings, just as we had come lightly, we left heavily.
Even if I’m rough, I have to bring a blanket next time I go out. After a good night’s sleep, everyone will weigh at least two catties more.
The old man, Half-Cent, is fine. I don’t know if his green Taoist robe has been washed, but it’s covered in grease stains.
Liu Juan also looks completely unconcerned. Her heavy makeup has made her used to the protection that ugliness brings her.
Only I, in a black suit covered in dirt, stand out like a sore thumb. My suit’s noble appearance contrasts sharply with the earthy colour, and I look like I’ve just crawled out of the ground.

Chapter 97: A small town with simple folk
After the ‘pregnancy’ incident, Liu Juaner truly recognised me, and carefully took care of the precious baby in her belly. She threw her personal school bag at me and was extremely careful with every step.
She was a complete contrast to the crazy girl who had previously been competing with the half-wit old man for the right of way. She was quiet and gentle, as if she was afraid that her inappropriate behaviour would corrupt the baby.
For whatever reason, the old man didn’t say anything, and he looked at Liu Juaner’s appearance, sometimes holding back his laughter until his face turned red, but he didn’t laugh out loud, which was very hard for him.
Poor me became his punching bag. He threw his overnight bag at me. It wasn’t a big bag, but it was heavy inside. He also looked very serious and told me not to open it easily.
With three packs and one me, plus the bonus of being covered in mud, the suit, which cost more than 100,000 yuan, looked like it had been worn out in the countryside.
My self-perception of being intimidating dropped by more than one notch, from a big shot to a small-time thug trying to act tough, but failing miserably.
Half a day passed in the silence of our hurried footsteps.
“Grandpa, what kind of places are you looking for? One is more backward than the other,’
Liu Juan was dissatisfied when the old man pointed to a cluster of buildings in the distance and said that they had arrived.
‘Yes, it is quite backward.’
I opened my mouth, but was forced to say it more gently due to the old man’s threatening gaze.
Along the way, they had passed many large and small houses, almost all of which were very simple.
After marching all the way, they arrived at their destination, which was surprisingly even more dilapidated than the small town they had been in before.
‘This is safer! The folkways are simple and honest, I guarantee it.”
Looking at the wooden poles along the road, with the messy and tangled wires on top, it was clear that there was basically no problem with electricity in this town.
A good internet café was just a pipe dream.
These were the standard places that the half-cents old man had visited.
Apart from the phrase “folkways are simple and honest”, there were no other good adjectives to describe a town like this.
‘Forget it, the environment is almost nothing, but at least the air is fresh.‘
The city has its advantages, and the lack of technology has its benefits.
This area is still largely green and has maintained its original appearance. The fields and roads are full of primitive trees, and there are flowers and plants everywhere, creating a beauty that you won’t find in the city’s green belts.
’Damn, catch him, break his three legs!”
Just as I finished talking about the simple folkways, a group of people chasing a young man with a panicked look on his face passed by on the road next to us.
Behind them was a group of rough-looking guys, their faces full of anger, carrying farming tools in their hands, looking fierce as they chased after the panicked young man in front of them, determined to catch him and beat him to death.
‘Come on, catch up to me! You are my father, if you can’t catch me, I’ll be your father, come on, sons!’
The young man suddenly stopped, looking panicked, and sneering at the people behind him. Unintentionally, I noticed that they all looked at us at the same time, as if they were just casually glancing over.
“Do all you men have three legs?’
The group quickly ran away in the middle of the old man’s frown.
Liu Juan looked at me, curiously examining a strange creature, and deliberately looked at my legs, pinching them hard with her small hands.
‘I take back what I said before, you little brat, messing with things and getting your grandfather involved. I’ll count to ten, and the guy running in front of us will definitely appear in front of us again.’
The old man’s face turned ugly. He didn’t expect to encounter such a thing just after arriving in this broken town.
In the days to come, it was obvious that things would not be easy.
‘Really? That guy is quite a bitch,’ I asked a little strangely. It’s also possible that there must be something hateful about a pitiful person.
Liu Juan, on the other hand, looked unperturbed.
‘Honey, tell me, how many can you fight?’
‘I…’ I knew nothing about my own combat power, and I was still skeptical about the appearance of that bitch again.
“Are they in the same gang? The acting skills in the back are very realistic,’
The old half immortal grunted, shook his head decisively, and looked sure of himself, ‘Nineteen, eighteen, seven, six, five, four, three, two.’
Then, in the shocked gaze of the others, he took the lead and started walking in front of us.
‘When that guy shows up, grandpa will count out exactly what you want. There are plenty of tricks in this world.’
Liu Juan looked at me with a look of hatred, and I followed behind them, dumbfounded.
I looked back and saw that indeed no one was chasing after us.
‘Don’t think for a bunch of punks. They’re here, just beat them off. When it comes to cheating, I’m a master.”
Goatee, a deformed and ugly version of a melon-shaped face, a low-quality Taoist robe worn by a half immortal, and a sign with small advertisements. With his confident smile on his face, he looks like a fake half immortal no matter how you look at it.
I have never agreed with his business abilities.
His confidence is quite good. From the way he talks, there will be a lot less trouble.
The appearance is desolate, but inside it is quite lively.
It is really backward. Generally speaking, small towns and villages have at least two floors. Here, they are all earthen houses with large tiled roofs. The only high-rise building is a two-storey y.d business hall. The second floor is the business hall, and the first floor is the bank. It is obvious that the two are jointly owned.
A market had sprung up in the town, with people coming and going, vendors on both sides, and all kinds of goods.
The streets were full of people, and the shouts of the aunties and the boss arguing over the split could be heard everywhere.
The half-cents old man took the lead, afraid that the crowd would get lost, and Liu Juan held onto my arm the whole time, as if I were her child.
It turned out that the half-cents old man’s attire was quite popular here, and soon a few old men and women approached him.
He took a yellow bagua diagram out of the bag I was carrying, spread it on the ground, set up his professional paraphernalia, sat down on the ground, crossed his legs, put up his sign, and started taking orders straight away.
In just over twenty minutes, he took several orders.
He got several hundred yuan without breaking a sweat.
Liu Juan and I rested while he did this.
I’ll wait for him to give me some money for medical expenses.
The old man, half a cent, always wore a smile, chatting animatedly with several customers, saliva flying, very happy.
The hideous scar on my face matched this body, and even though I tried to keep my expression as calm as possible, no one who passed by even looked at me twice.
They were afraid that a glance would anger me and cause them unnecessary trouble.
But inside, I was a young man bursting with energy!
I felt helpless as I raged inwardly.
Liu Juan, on the other hand, had completely transformed into a delicate young girl, and I carefully served her.
‘I’m thirsty.’
‘Here, sister, have some water.’
‘I’m hungry.’
‘Here, sister, have some delicious food.’
‘I want to eat sugar-coated hawthorn.’
‘Okay, I’ll go and buy some…’
Before I could finish the sentence, a large bunch of sugar-coated hawthorn flew to me, and I quickly reached out to catch it.
The little vendor selling the sugar-coated fruit had already disappeared, and there was a shoe lying on the ground.
‘Shit, what’s going on?’
I was a little overwhelmed. Such a large bunch of fruit should have just been made, and not many had been sold. There were hundreds of strings of fruit, all kinds.
Whatever I wanted, it came immediately. Was I endowed with supernatural powers? I wondered. I was very impressed with myself before the loss of my memory!
I handed them all to my sister-in-law Liu Juan, and said gently, ‘Here, eat.’
Liu Juan was about to pick one out.
‘No, let’s go,’ said the old man, who was still chatting on the ground. He suddenly did some quick calculations with his fingers and shouted angrily, ‘Gentlemen, let’s do business some other time.’
In less than a few seconds, the old man wrapped his thing in yellow cloth and ran away, pulling out a few candied hawthorn sticks before he left.
Liu Juan obviously realised something, but there was no time to explain to me. She pulled me along by the hand, plucked a handful of sugar-coated skewers and started running.
What was going on? She didn’t even care about the baby, running away so fast!
I followed her running.
I didn’t have time to ask anything as I watched them run away.
We had just evacuated for a few minutes when we heard a scream from a top-notch, hoarse voice.
“The city management is here!’
The crowd moved quickly, faster than if they had seen a ghost.
When these words were uttered, the pedestrians and the vendors, who had been fighting for pennies, rushed to the same side, each one faster than the other.
Within a few minutes, the street, which had been relatively noisy, was deserted. Scales, cabbages, radishes with stems, fruit skins and vegetable leaves scattered on the ground proved that it had indeed been quite lively.
‘A small town doesn’t belong to the city, so how could there be any urban management!‘
In the field on the other side, there were still a number of out of breath small vendors.
It was clear that they were battle-hardened, and despite their hasty movements, they had not left anything important behind.
’These days, whoever has the biggest fists in a place like this is the urban management.”
The old man said, half-jokingly, and looked at my fists, his eyes full of encouragement.
In his opinion, I looked like I would be a fierce fighter, and judging by my appearance, I would have no problem defeating those three.
‘If I can just knock them down, I’ll be able to get away with it.’
I frowned and looked at the three so-called urban management officers who looked like they were hanging around. They all looked crooked and deformed, and they all had a domineering and overbearing air about them, and they were walking as if they were about to fall sideways.
Even the big shots of the gangs weren’t this arrogant!
‘Don’t get excited, think about your bottom,‘ Liu Juan grabbed me nervously from the side and glared at the half-immortal old man.
I nodded, we have the awareness to act, but I really don’t know what level of strength I have.
’I’m just thinking about the well-being of your land, maybe fighting will make me think of something.”
The half-immortal old man ate the sugar-coated hawthorn as if it was melon seeds, the fruit going in and the seeds coming out, very quickly.
‘Can I have it back? It’s mine.’ While running, I had hugged the whole bunch, which wasn’t heavy and didn’t pose a burden on me with all my luggage.
The little sugar-plum vendor said weakly.
I generously plucked a few sugar-plums, the kind with hearts in them, and handed them to Liu Juan’er, and gave the rest back to the little sugar-plum vendor.
The little vendor’s face was beaming with joy, and he thanked us contentedly.
If it were just any person, they would not have returned it to him.
Although I ate his food without paying, if it weren’t for the added bonus of my scar, I don’t think he would have argued with me about how much to pay.
In this world, the weak are prey to the strong, and the survival of the fittest is the most basic rule.

Chapter 98: The advantages of having a scar
‘What are you running for? What the fuck! A circle of blind people.’
Three urban management officers stood side by side, searching the ground carefully. There was nothing of value left, and they didn’t even look twice at some rotten vegetable leaves.
‘What bad luck,’ one of them kicked the electronic scale that had been hastily pulled down on the road.
Although it didn’t break, it was enough to be unusable, and the display was directly cracked.
A low curse came from the small forest behind us, obviously the owner of the object.
‘No, we have to get some food. How can we explain to the higher-ups if we return empty-handed?’
There are rules here. They, the urban management officers, are responsible for dealing with street vendors on the market, but once they enter the small forest, it’s none of their business.
This is the bottom line for the small vendors. If the small vendors can’t survive, these fake urban management officers definitely can’t continue to mess around.
‘You’re right, let’s go.’
The three of them came over to the small forest where we were.
The half-caste old man gave us a look, and we quietly slipped into the depths of the crowd, calmly eating the sugar-coated hawthorn.
Apart from being a little sour, this stuff is quite tasty.
‘There are so many people here, why should we be afraid of these guys?‘
I shook my head while eating, obviously if everyone worked together, these low-level thugs would be nothing to speak of.
’People these days no longer know how to behave morally, they are all thinking about their own interests. So it goes, it’s obvious that if we unite we can resist, but no, haha.”
The half-immortal old man was expressing the dark side of human nature. Even though I no longer have any memories, these basic common sense principles will still emerge from the depths of my mind when I need them.
I nodded thoughtfully. The eyes of the peddler and the peddler’s eyes met, and there was hostility deep in their eyes. It really was the case: where there are people, there are rivers and lakes.
Where there are rivers and lakes, there are all kinds of grudges.
‘Let’s find a quiet place to eat something. I don’t think this sour stuff is very tasty. It seems that she should be a little princess.’
Liu Juan said these words very seriously, her expression thoughtful.
I looked at the dozen or so bamboo sticks below her body and, unable to bear to disturb her innocent thoughts, nodded blankly, feeling saliva welling in my mouth.
No falling teeth? Just looking at them makes my mouth water, and there are a dozen of them.
The old half-a-cents man is even more impressive when it comes to eating sugar-coated hawthorn skewers.
I don’t know how many he’s eaten. There are hawthorn, tangerine, yam bean, cherry, and strawberry ones.
Actually, I’m a little hungry too.
I don’t feel very interested in those sour things, and I just followed and took a few bites, with the sense of eating them as a meal.
Before we set off, everyone just ate some compressed biscuits and other dry food.
The old man took out a few hundred yuan that he had earned in less than an hour from his robe and counted it carefully. There were more than 300 yuan.
That’s pretty good, enough for a few good meals.
Especially in this kind of backward small town, money is much more solid than in the big city.
‘Okay, after we eat, I’ll take your family to the hospital for a checkup.‘
With a knapsack behind me, if you don’t look carefully, you won’t notice the bulge in my buttocks. The old man didn’t want to look a second time after taking a glance.
It was a kind of misery that you can’t imagine.
Liu Juaner covered her eyes, as if she was afraid that the baby would see.
’Does it hurt a lot?’
I nodded and shook my head. To be honest, when they first rescued me, there wasn’t a single part of my body that felt comfortable, from my internal organs to the soles of my feet.
The intense pain from all over my body was about to overwhelm me. I felt like a small boat in a stormy sea, about to capsize.
But I haven’t capsized yet. The pain has become familiar, and after the scabs formed, the wounds have become itchy.
“It used to hurt, but now it doesn’t.’
‘Poor baby.‘ Liu Juan looked at me with a look of pity, and caressed my hair.
’If you treat us badly in the future, I promise I’ll kill you!”
While the old man was rummaging around on the ground to get his bag back, Liu Juan folded the professional equipment carefully and put it back, looking ferocious and whispering to me.
She looked like she was about to pounce, and whispered to me, ‘Pfft, it’s surprisingly consistent with what I used to think.’
We were just about to leave when suddenly something unexpected happened over there.
‘Hawker selling sugar-coated hawthorn fruit, come here, come.’
Three urban management officers had already walked to the roadside and were watching this group of hawkers who were waging guerrilla warfare.
As soon as they left, the empty street would become the noisy market it once was again in less than ten minutes.
Not far away, there were still many people looking around who hadn’t finished shopping, waiting for the urban management officers to leave so that they could start shopping again.
‘Me? Me?‘ The young man who had received the sugar-coated hawthorn from me turned pale.
He looked around for help, but none of his fellow hawkers dared to look him in the eye. They were all too busy watching the show and minding their own business.
’I wasn’t selling anything. I just made it for myself,‘
he said, almost in tears.
’What are you talking about? I told you to come here, and you came!”
One of the city management officers pointed his rubber baton at the young man, as if he was going to start a fight at any moment.
Seeing that the young man didn’t move, the three urban management officers walked directly into the woods, and one of them pushed the young man.
‘Why didn’t you hear what I said? Ah, you little brat, you want to die?’
The surrounding vendors immediately moved away from the area. This was meant to set an example, and they were afraid that they would be the next target.
“No, it’s not mine, it’s his, his, not mine.’
The young man knew exactly what his situation was. He looked quite thin and weak, and the other party looked down on him because they were picking on an easy target. In his desperation, he pointed at me, who was just about to leave.
‘It’s his, not mine.’
The young man was about to cry, and there was a faint hint of apology in the way he looked at me.
It was obvious that people only care about themselves, and the people nearby were even more full of contempt for him.
“Kid, you stay right there.’
Two of the three urban management officers let go of the young man and came towards the three of us.
We were eating a large quantity of sugar-coated hawthorn berries.
‘What are you doing?’ I was holding a hawthorn berry in my hand, which was so sour that I was grimacing.
“Do you know that selling things here is not allowed? You have to go to the special market in the town to sell things. Even buying things here is not allowed! There are cars coming and going on the road, so it’s very dangerous.’
I was originally facing away from them. When I turned around to look at them, the young town guard was a 1.6-metre-tall guy with dyed yellow hair. Looking at my face with a particularly long and sharp scar, his irritable personality immediately calmed down, and he began to reason with me gently.
‘I’m not selling, I’m just eating. Do you want some?’ I looked at the young man not far away.
The young man hung his head in guilt. These three people were obviously bullying, but they didn’t feel very confident looking at me like this.
They giggled at me a few more times and then went back.
‘These days, it’s really hard to be a good person.’
They said it was mine, so it was mine. I took the big bunch of sugar-coated fruit in the eyes of all of them and walked out calmly.
The half-crown old man looked unhappy, as if something had obviously gone wrong.
Liu Juaner, on the other hand, was beaming as she looked at the huge bunch of sugar-coated fruit, which she could eat until she threw up.
We hadn’t gone far from the grove when the screams of the young man selling the sugar-coated fruit and the curses of a few fake urban management officers could be heard from behind us.
The small traders nearby were silent with fear.
I couldn’t afford to lose face, so I took out all my anger on the young man.
There must be something hateful about a poor person.
If it wasn’t me, but someone else, I would have been successfully passed the buck and bullied.
Such a person is not worthy of sympathy at all. My gaze became even more profound.
‘Do you know why there are so few people selling in the market?’
On the way to the hospital, the old man with half a cent answered without being asked, ‘Because the market will have high stall rental fees, environmental fees, and security protection fees. Some people can’t earn those fees in a day.’
I nodded in silence, it is indeed easy to make money this way.
Liu Juan was not at all reluctant about these things, and like me, she was ordered to do all kinds of things to take care of her and the ‘baby’.
I can’t imagine how she would react if she knew it was a joke, and she wouldn’t put rat poison in the beer that she and the old immortal wanted to drink, would she!
“With your appearance, how about I find you such a job? It’s enough to protect the two of them. You’re so small that you don’t even need to do anything!’
The half-wise old man looked like he was in control of the situation and was about to take me in hand.
I glanced at Liu Juan, who also looked at me in the same way. I nodded and said, ‘I can do anything as long as Liu Juan is happy.’
They were the two people who had saved my life, and there was definitely no problem with repaying them.
Deep down, I am very hot-tempered, but when I am with them, one is old and experienced, and the other simply does not make one lose one’s temper. I feel like I am becoming like a little sheep.
Only this scar on my face, the trademark of a big shot, can come into play at critical moments.
We are not just window-dressing.
‘Even if you regain your memory, whoever you are, you must treat my granddaughter well. Can you promise me that?’
The half-immortal old man looked at me very seriously and then at Liu Juan, whose expression was somewhat unnatural.
‘Yes,’ I nodded.
Liu Juan is the only girl in my mind right now, and with the memory I have now, there is only one like her.
She has a sweet voice, an exaggeratedly glamorous appearance, and a water lily-like innocence after removing her makeup. She is a cute little beauty, but inside she is a little bit of a market fighter.
“Okay, first go to the hospital for treatment, and while you’re there, have your body checked for any other problems. If everything is perfect, then congratulations, you will be marrying my precious granddaughter in the future, take good care of her and be responsible for the child she is carrying.’
Liu Juan blushed next to the half-immortal old man.
I had many doubts in my heart, but I didn’t ask them.
Did this old man have a limited time left? Why did he lie to his granddaughter like that and push her out?
What was he really selling?

Chapter 99: The old friend of the half-immortal old man (Part 2)
‘If it weren’t for the fact that you have a child, I wouldn’t let you off so easily.’
Liu Juan’s pretty face flushed with anger, and she huffed at me.
I stupidly smiled and nodded, not wanting to let go of such a good-looking daughter-in-law. She was simply a mess, and if a kiss could get you pregnant nowadays, then how many young men would benefit?
Nowadays, such simple girls are even rarer than endangered protected animals.
The old man sighed. He couldn’t tell what I was really like. He had saved me because he felt a sudden sense of familiarity when he saw me. He wasn’t a good person, otherwise he definitely wouldn’t have saved me.
Now he had accidentally heard some very surprising news. What he had to do next would be very dangerous, and he couldn’t bring along his precious granddaughter.
He can only entrust her to someone else, and the only person around him right now that he trusts is me.
Worried or not, he has no choice.
He is not as carefree as he seems, or he would not have survived this long.
Liu Juan has followed him around the country since she was a child. She knows everything he has taught her, and has not been contaminated by the chaos of the world. At the same time, the downside is that it has made her lonely.
When she was young, the old man always saw her longing for and admiring her friends.
Although she had learned many tricks from him, he was not at all reassured about letting her live a simple life in the complicated world.
Tricks without the strength to reinforce them are useless and will only lead to disaster.
After inquiring at various places along the way, we arrived at the only relatively high-end hospital in this small town.
An old-fashioned courtyard house, a rural-style clinic, with a small vegetable garden in the courtyard, growing a lot of vegetables.
There are three rooms: one is full of medicine, one is the bed room where patients hang intravenous drips, and the other is the place where patients are seen. No appointment is needed, and there is no registration.
You can really just drop in for treatment, and leave after you are cured.
“Girl, do you have a boyfriend? No, you are missing a boyfriend who is 1.8 metres tall and drives a BMW?’
The attending doctor is a short, bald, wretched old man who looks like the Mediterranean. He is wearing a white coat and a pair of high-powered glasses. He looks at Liu Juan, who is the first one to look curiously, and subconsciously hands her an advertisement.
A pair of shifty little eyes are still looking at Liu Juan.
“Ahem, which one of you is here to see a doctor? Come, young lady, let me take your pulse first.’
Seeing the half-immortal old man who followed, he calmed down a little, and with an innocent look, he reached for Liu Juan’s white & tender little hand.
He closed his eyes to experience it properly, but the result was a dry old hand.
He opened his eyes, and it was the half-immortal old man. At the moment, the half-immortal old man looked at the old doctor with fierce eyes, and his body actually emitted a kind of terrifying aura that made people respect and stay away from him.
‘Just focus on the diagnosis, don’t think about anything else. Old man, are you losing your eyesight? Can’t you even recognise your own family?”
Since setting up his stall on the road, the half- immortal old man has remained funny and amusing, but he is also more out of control and grumpy than before.
What had seemed like a smooth-talking old fraud was now, without a doubt, a smiling tiger, an incredibly fierce smiling tiger.
This aura of his was definitely not something that an ordinary person could have.
‘Good, good, little Juan has grown so big,’ the old doctor laughed awkwardly a few times, recognising who the fresh-faced girl in front of him was.
‘See my husband,’ Liu Juan followed suit, pointing to the last person to come in.
Even if I had seen him before, it was a long time ago when I was a little kid, and Liu Juan didn’t have any impression of this wretched guy.
He was carrying a lot of bags and a big bunch of sugar-coated apples, and the scar on his face made him look hideous to me, but his expression was so blank that he looked like a big idiot.
Hearing Liu Juan’s nickname made my heart warm. My wife is really considerate.
‘This kid is your man?’ The old doctor got up from his stool and looked at me strangely.
‘Lao Wang, didn’t you save this treasure for your grandson?’
The old doctor obviously knew the old half- immortal.
‘None of your business, just give me a diagnosis. My granddaughter and her husband are going to be staying here for a while, so keep an eye on them.‘
The half-immortal old man didn’t give the doctor any face.
The doctor didn’t get angry either, just looked at me in amazement and didn’t say anything more.
’Kid, what’s wrong with you?‘
I pointed at my head, where the worst of the problems were.
’You can’t treat this here, but you can treat my buttocks.’
The half-wise old man was afraid that I wouldn’t be able to explain, so he pointed to my buttocks.
‘Oh, get down.’ The old doctor showed a very professional side.
I heard and got down on the table. Liu Juan took my backpack off and got down on the table, sticking out my buttocks, feeling weird.
“Damn, kid, you’re really something, I’m impressed. Old half-wise Lao Wang or you 6 ah, what kind of monsters are these, I’m surprised it didn’t hurt to death!’
The old doctor was shocked when he saw my injury.
‘If I hadn’t heard that the hospital in your shitty town was even worse than yours, I wouldn’t have come.’
‘Big hospitals are good, but you didn’t go there either.’
‘Alright, alright, let’s get down to business.’ Liu Juan was afraid that the two old men would fight.
‘Bear with it, I have to treat you slowly. You’re really something, young man.’
The old doctor gave Liu Juan face, glared at the old half-penny man, and began to treat my injury.
The wound was infected and scabbed over, and the gauze and the piece of sanitary napkin that Liu Juan had used so ingeniously were stuck together by blood.
The old doctor took a pair of tweezers and bit by bit peeled them apart, and after a busy half day, he removed the bullet.
“Don’t worry, Liu Juan. Is that all he did? This young man is no simple character. He was born with the destiny of an emperor, and he will survive death nine times out of ten. This is a difficult meeting, and reaching the top is simply impossible.’
The old doctor, having finished dealing with the situation and feeling exhausted after breaking a sweat, did not avoid me and spoke directly to the old half immortal.
“Something has happened to my precious grandson, my king… I am furious that the rumours of his imminent arrival in the world have not protected him. I was used to being a wanderer and entertaining myself, but they forced me to do it. I promised Tianjiao, and I can’t help it.’
The half immortal old man’s gaze was piercing, fixed on the distance, his murderous intent tangible.
‘Grandpa, are you leaving?’ Liu Juan looked at the half immortal old man with wide eyes.
“I was going to sneak away, but it’s better for you to know. I’m going to do something very meaningful, it’s not dangerous, not at all, but it’s inconvenient to bring you along. Just stay here with the earth for a while, okay?’
The half-immortal old man turned into a kind old man, trying his best to comfort Liu Juan, but the anger rising in his heart was like a big sun, and it would never go out until it had consumed those dark people.
Liu Juan glanced at the weak me, then looked down at her own belly. With tears in her eyes, she nodded and said, ‘Grandpa must come back, and I’ll wait with your grandson.’
The doctor’s lips twitched, but he didn’t say anything.
I was sweating from the pain as I lay on the table, and I understood. It turned out that the old half- immortal had been setting up this joke for a long time. According to Liu Juan’s character, if he had something to do, she would definitely follow him.
But for the sake of her child, she had no choice but to stay.
“Take good care of my granddaughter, or else, I don’t care who you are, you’ll have a hard time.’
The half-immortal old man glared at me, then continued to comfort Liu Juan, who was crying like a little kitten.
I was helped into the old doctor’s hut, where he instructed Liu Juan to take good care of me, adding that I was very strong and had not cried out in pain.
In the courtyard, next to the well:
“T City is a model place, there is no other major threat. I have taken care of all your little problems for you. Something happened to the girl in my family in J City, so it’s time for me to go back and take a look.’
The old doctor washed his hands and wiped them on his nearly blackened white coat while addressing the old half immortal.
‘There are more and more people with no sense of propriety. If we don’t do something soon, we old folks are going to die of old age.’
The old half immortal said with a hehe, his murderous aura unconcealed, startling the birds that were perched nearby.
“You, the grandson-in-law with the imperial destiny, if you don’t die, you will accomplish great things.’
The old doctor looked at the half immortal old man with red envy and jealousy in his eyes.
‘Where is that daughter you got late in life, Xiaoli, right? If you look good, you can be a cheap father-in-law too, I have no problem with that.’
The half immortal old man acted like he didn’t care.
The old doctor, however, was furious and looked at the half immortal old man angrily and said, ‘If your precious grandson dies, my Lili will become a widow, do you know that?’
‘In that case, don’t be so rude to me. I used to be your elder brother, and now I’m your father-in-law.‘
The half-immortal old man looked at the doctor’s old man and became even more pleased.
’Is your daughter’s situation serious? I want to make a big one and rescue her at the same time?’
The old doctor shook his head and said with a gnashing of teeth, ‘I, Zhang Jile, haven’t been idle for all these years. I’ve been an official before.’
The half-immortal old man gave him a thumbs-up and said 613.
Although the two old men were joking lightly, they were both very nervous inside, worried about something happening to their children.
They were joking, but if something really did happen to their children, the rage would be unbearable.
Just like the crazy old man of the Zhao family, to be left behind means that one’s life’s hard work has been for nothing. Who would be willing to accept that?
However, these two old men are different from the old man of the Zhao family. The old man of the Zhao family is a businessman, and what he can do is trade.
These two old men are old guys who have always been on the edge of a knife. Once they get angry and go crazy, they will definitely be much more terrifying than the old man of the Zhao family.
‘Let’s have a drink together when we’ve finished dealing with things. Let’s get together with the kids. Before we know it, we’ll all be old.’
After a moment of silence, the old doctor suggested:
‘Yes, we are old. We could die at any time. We should get together. If we can’t get together upstairs, let’s get together downstairs and continue to take over the world.’
The old half immortal man’s grey-brown, somewhat turbid eyes were full of longing.
Even heroes grow old. No matter how powerful or talented someone is, they will grow old.
Obviously, the brothers who have come together with them are no longer young.

Chapter 100 Our Nest (Part 3)
‘This place is quite messy.’
The small room had a large bed, next to which was a very small black-and-white TV about ten inches in size. Below the TV was a cabinet that looked even older than the TV.
The bed &. spread a chaotic fragrance, and there were many colorful, novel, stylish, &. feminine personal items scattered all over the bed &.
It didn’t matter that I didn’t know much about these things, Liu Juan just felt strange, not sure why there were so many girly things here.
‘It is quite messy.’ The smell of low-quality perfume in the room made people slightly disgusted.
‘I’ll be damned, your old man has quite a life, not afraid of giving you a death from exhaustion.’
After a while, the half-immortal old man came over with the doctor old man, and upon seeing the scene inside, the half-immortal old man let out an exclamation.
But just looking at his appearance, the doctor looked much better, with a rosy complexion, and he was already thinner than the old man.
‘Dadi, how do you feel?’ The old man asked me out of the blue, which was rare.
‘It hurts,’ I nodded, staying as far away as possible from the strange things on the bed and on the floor, some of which had a strange smell.
‘You’ll find another place for you to live immediately, you bed of yours!’
The old man looked at the doctor, who looked so calm, and was speechless.
The old doctor’s face was beyond our understanding.
‘Damn, it’s fine if you confiscate my medical fees, but you’re treating me like a servant. Never mind, I’ll find a place for you, for Juan’s sake.’
The old doctor obviously wasn’t afraid of the half- immortal old man, who was unusually deflated. The old doctor had a good sense of proportion.
This left the half- immortal old man with no energy to use, and he was very helpless.
‘Thank you,‘ Liu Juan expressed her gratitude, but she really couldn’t remember who this old man was or what his name was.
The old doctor was a seasoned veteran and saw this. He said, “I knew you when you were just a little girl. Don’t feel embarrassed. Just think of me as your grandpa. My surname is Zhang, so you can call me Grandpa Zhang.”
’Grandpa Zhang,’ Liu Juan obediently called out. It was obvious that this old man was very close to her grandfather.
The only person in the world who can make her grandfather look bad is her. This was the second time she had seen it.
‘Grandpa, you’re wasting your breath!’ The half-immortal old man snorted, looking at the doctor old man with dissatisfaction.
“Well, Juan’er, remember, grandpa owes you a wish. When you figure it out in the future, you can ask Grandpa Zhang, and Grandpa Zhang will try his best to help you fulfil it. He’s much more reliable than your dead old grandfather, who has taken care of you for more than ten years and suffered a lot.’
‘What do you know? Only by suffering hardship can one truly live life to the fullest,‘ the half-immortal old man retorted ruthlessly.
These two are simply a pair of treasures. The half-immortal old man has also found someone to talk to. When he talks to us, he has to be careful about many things.
’Juan’er, you two take your time and look after each other. Grandpa Zhang and I are going out now,”
the half-immortal old man suddenly sighed and said to the two of us.
‘Grandpa, are you in such a hurry to leave?‘ Liu Juan reluctantly took his arm.
’Wang Dadi, can you protect my granddaughter?’ The half-immortal old man yelled, looking at me.
The old doctor tensed up, then looked at me and then at the half-immortal old man, his eyes full of shock.
He knew this wasn’t a joke and didn’t follow up with a joke, listening quietly.
‘I promise, I will take good care of Juan.‘
I took out my hand and made a gesture of swearing.
’Good! Take good care of Juan, please.‘
The back of the half-immortal old man was a little desolate, the back of a dry little old man, and soon disappeared from our sight.
He walked without any hesitation, even with quick steps.
’This is not a parting for life and death, what’s the point of making the atmosphere so sad, let’s go, I’ll take you to your new home.’
The old doctor laughed at our reaction, especially at Liu Juan, whose eyes were wet with tears as the old man took his first steps out the door,&. Her little&. face was so pitiful.
Looking at the old man’s back, I felt an inexplicable stirring in my heart, but damn it, I still couldn’t think of anything.
It was as if, I don’t know when, I had experienced something like this before, the sight of someone leaving.
While we were out to see the old man off, the old doctor quickly tidied up all the mess in the hut.
It seems that revealing his secret in front of his juniors made the old guy feel a little unnatural, even though he looked fine.
‘Let’s go,’ Liu Juan carefully supported me. I was very weak now, and all the scabbed wounds had been ripped open again, and then dressed with medicine and gauze.
This is equivalent to being injured again, and the pain made my face turn pale.
I borrowed a crutch that I don’t know who had pulled into the hut, and limped, trying not to put my own weight on Liu Juan.
Her frail little body, I couldn’t bear it.
The old doctor walked in front humming a little tune, his face was indescribable.
‘Doctor Zhang!’ ‘Hello, Doctor Zhang!’
Along the way, many people greeted the old man.
It seems that he is still very well liked by the people here.
‘Wow, Grandpa Zhang, you seem very rich. Is this your house?’
Finally, the old doctor led us to the door of a large red brick house with tiled roofs, and it was still the prime location on both sides of the main street. This location is the market that the urban management officers were talking about.
“It’s just so-so. Here are the keys. You can live here with peace of mind in the future. If you have the heart, you can also do some small business.’
The old doctor was very helpless about the value of this house. He was rich, too rich. In fact, the value of all the houses in this town, together with the land, was probably not as high as the value of a few bottles of old wine in his office.
But he didn’t say much, just nodded.
Anyone who followed the old half- immortal didn’t worry about us starving to death or anything like that.
‘Thank you,’ I said, feeling quite at home, especially with a cute girl in the house.
‘No, you are Wang Dadi, I can’t bear it if you thank me like this, but I hope that one day when you get up, you won’t go against me.”
The old doctor laughed, gave Liu Juan the key, casually took off the white coat he was wearing, threw it into the green waste bin, and then left.
He was also anxious, as the news of Zhang Li’s affair had already spread.
She was a crazy girl. He had no children of his own, and when he was 50 years old, he met Zhang Li’s drunk mother by chance after a drunken night.
The two were like firewood and dry grass, and just once, they had Zhang Li.
After she sobered up, Zhang Li’s mother finally divorced him and only managed to keep the two children she already had and her husband’s entire family.
After that, Zhang Li’s mother and he have always treated each other with respect.
“What happened to Wang Dadi? I was the Wang Dadi you named,’
I heard the doctor’s tone was not right, so I looked at Liu Juan.
‘They’ve all gone, you won’t bully us orphans, will you? I might not be able to beat you anymore.’
Liu Juan took my hand and looked at me with a small, aggrieved expression on her face. Her cute appearance made me feel like a tree had grown in my heart, with flowers blooming on it, beautiful.
‘Whatever you say, I’m Juan’er’s Wang Dadi.’
I immediately showed my loyalty.
‘Hmph, I’ll tell you better that way.’ Liu Juan hooked my chin and used the key to open the front door of the house.
Liu Juan was escorted to the main house by me, sat on the rucksack to rest, and I started to wander around.
The street is north-south, with the front door of the house on one side and the other side facing the market. The side facing the market has also been carefully renovated, probably for use by the old doctor who used to run a clinic.
The original sign facing the market has been eroded by the sharp blade of time, and the yellowed signboard cannot be seen what kind of shop it is.
There are several rooms in the house, which are very simple and have nothing else.
The electricity is on, but the only decent appliances are a few light bulbs, and there are even fewer power strips. After wandering around for a while, I found one on the wall next to the toilet.
Obviously, when they moved out, they took away everything they could.
There are two rooms with beds, one with a large bed that nearly fills the entire room.
The other has a small bed, a pink heart-shaped bed with a dark purple lotus curtain hanging around it, and there is still a light fragrance in the room.
Unlike the cheap perfume smell in the hut next to the old doctor’s clinic, the smell here is elegant and gives a feeling of freshness. What’s even more peculiar is that I have a sense of déjà vu.
There is a dressing table by the bed. There are also several half-cut photos of little girls on the side of the dressing table.
I couldn’t help but gently pick up one and take a look. The little girl in the photo is very cute, with an extraordinary temperament for her young age, a standard beauty, and I wonder how many young boys she will charm when she grows up.
Apart from the two sleeping rooms, which have hardly changed, there is no trace of any other furniture.
There isn’t even a basic chair or stool, let alone a table.
‘Grrrr,’ Liu Juan’s little belly let out a miserable growl, looking at me pitifully.
The sugar-coated hawthorn berries were still there, but I really couldn’t eat them anymore.
Liu Juan’s little face was turning blue from hunger.
‘For food, there’s nothing. For use, there are only two beds, one of which is a children’s bed, so we may have to sleep together at night.’
I looked at her with some excitement.
‘It’s not like we haven’t slept together before.’
Liu Juan’s simplicity made me feel a little obedient, making me look like a weird guy luring children.
It’s true, we have slept together.
And she has my ‘baby’ inside her.
‘I’ll go out and buy you something to eat, you wait for me in bed.’
I took Liu Juan to the master bedroom. There were several quilts in the closet, so I took them out and spread them on the bed.
I took Liu Juan’s hand like a child and asked her to sit on the bed.
‘Be a good girl and wait for me, I’ll be right back.’
Liu Juan sat on the bed. I had spread two layers of quilts on it. It was a Simmons bed, very soft. She looked at me and gave me a very warm smile.
It was like she had discovered a new toy, and she started to study the bed, as if she was trying to figure out why it was so soft.
“Come back early, Da Di husband, hehe,’

Chapter 101: War for pancake fruit! (Part 4)
‘Haha, uh-huh, wife Juan,’ this sentence of ‘husband Dadi’ made me freeze there, smiling foolishly for a long time. This is a novel word.
The two words ‘husband’ coming from Liu Juan’s seductive red lips, coupled with the half-shy smile on her face, made me feel that even if I were to give up my life for her, it would be worth it.
“Wife Juan, I responded, my heart pounding so hard it felt like it was going to jump out of my throat. My blood seemed to start burning as it became boiling hot.
Liu Juan responded with a “Mm-hmm, husband,” and, ashamed, buried her little face in the pillow.
Soon, her little head poked out of the quilt, her face flushed like a peach blossom, looking at me prettily, slowly approaching me, wrapping her arms around my neck, half kneeling on the bed and lowering her head to give me a soft kiss on the lips.
‘Mmm—’ Time seemed to have stopped at that moment.
The warm, sweet lips were like a dream.
I opened my eyes wide, slowly closed them, and enjoyed the beauty of this moment.
It was as if we were two children who had never played before, enjoying the warmth of each other’s voices for the first time.
The kiss was light, touching the lips, but intertwining the souls.
Like drinking too much wine, I felt a little dizzy, light and floating, and if I lifted my foot without control, I would easily fly.
After a long time, we parted.
“Go, take your time, I’ll tidy up the house and wait for you,’
Liu Juan’s face was flushed like a small palm-sized piece of red paper. I nodded and went out.
I went out the front shop door, and the market was just outside.
I went all the way to the side selling snacks, and I was considering what to buy when I was about to say what to buy, but when I felt in my pocket, it was empty.
Shit, I had forgotten that I didn’t have any money on me.
I originally had a few hundred yuan, but Liu Juan took it when she first rescued me.
Should I go back in disgrace and get the money?
I was just enchanted by Liu Juan’s sweet kiss, and since I have to take care of her, I can’t take her money.
I have to support her!
But I don’t have a single penny in my pocket, what should I do?
Next to the pancake cart, I was standing in the front row, thinking about what to do.
There were already quite a few people behind me, but because of my scary appearance, almost no one dared to say something like let me go first.
I looked at the delicious pancakes and couldn’t help but salivate. I frowned, wondering how I could let my wife, my dearest Liu Juan, eat them.
I suddenly felt so useless. I had left behind the half-cent old man’s big bluff, but I had ended up in a situation where I couldn’t even afford to eat.
I could catch fish, but there was no river here.
I could grill fish, but I had neither fish nor fire. I didn’t even have firewood.
‘Big, big brother, would you like one?”
The vendor in the pancake cart was a young woman, her face slightly pale. She looked at me as I fell into thought, clenched her teeth, and asked carefully.
Her words interrupted my thoughts, and I realised that I was blocking the way.
I moved aside, scratched the back of my head awkwardly, and said with difficulty, “But I don’t have any money.”
The young woman was even more convinced of her own thoughts, thinking that I had come to collect protection fees.
Her face turned even paler, her eyes red, as she looked at me.
I was standing next to her, and the crowd behind us had turned from diners into onlookers, with some people itching to come to my rescue.
‘Sigh,’ I said, ‘Can you lend me some pancake fruit, big sister? I’ll pay you back when I have the money.’
In the end, I sighed, my face certainly thick enough, but in front of everyone, I couldn’t say things like that in my head.
Thinking about my fierce appearance, saying something like that would definitely be a joke.
I walked away in disappointment.
Suddenly, there was a burst of laughter in the crowd, along with a flurry of discussions.
The young woman selling pancakes let out a sigh of relief. Business was booming, but she still looked from time to time in the direction I had left.
She was afraid that I would suddenly come back to collect her protection fee.
‘I’m really fucking useless,’ I said as I walked to the corner of the street and squatted on the ground, feeling extremely dejected.
The suit pants still revealed the white gauze inside, with a little reddish gauze, a bit of a show, but I was full of bitterness.
I was really in a mess.
Judging from the sky, it would be almost two hours until dark.
I secretly decided that I would rob someone, even if I had to, so that Liu Juan, who was waiting for me at home, could have a good meal.
Suddenly, I saw a broken bowl with a big gap the size of an egg in the rubbish heap by the roadside.
“Hey, I’ve got it,’
The rubbish heap was about ten metres away from me. Originally, it was a large pond, but now it was almost full of rubbish, with rubbish from the whole market having been dumped here.
Seeing the bowl, I felt as if I had seen salvation. I took three steps and turned them into two, risking the wound on the inside of my thigh from the explosion opening up, and sprinted over, grabbing the bowl firmly in my hands.
‘Oh my god, there’s a robbery!’ The old men and women who were picking through the rubbish screamed and ran away.
Holding the bowl, my face became even more bitter.
The garbage collectors all looked down on me.
I don’t even rob people selling food, so how could I rob you!
Fortunately, the broken bowl was my only consolation. I hugged it and returned to the street in the market.
The young woman selling pancakes was still there, but almost all the customers had gone and new ones had arrived.
I took the broken bowl, placed it in front of me, and sat on the ground.
“Big brothers and sisters, give me something to eat.’
I couldn’t say those shamelessly sensational words, but when I shouted, almost everyone in the street was scared away.
What I feared was not the sky or the earth, but Liu Juan’s tears and pain. I kept a close eye on the movements around me.
I was wearing a black suit with blood on parts of it, and a long scar that covered half my face. No normal person would dare to get close to me, and even though I tried my best to show that I was harmless, the fear that came from the bottom of their hearts made them simply dare not come forward.
Those who were far away dared to point at me.
‘Brothers and sisters, have pity on me, I haven’t eaten for three days.’
I felt particularly sorry for myself, and I couldn’t even afford a few dollars‘ worth of fried dough.
’Hey, man, you really are in a bad way.”
As soon as I yelled, even more people ran away. Those who had been wandering over to buy some fried dough turned around and walked back.
A fellow without arms squatted down next to me and laughed loudly.
Seeing that he had a disability, I didn’t argue with him. I was already stressed out about tonight’s dinner.
“Hey, you can’t do it like that. For the 200 yuan apprenticeship fee, I’ll let you earn 100,000 yuan a month, drive a BMW after one year, build a red brick house, and go to nightclubs and order drinks that cost over 1,000 yuan!
There aren’t many people here anymore, and the few who are buying pancakes and fruit are obviously full of disdain for the beggar next to me.
‘Don’t you believe it, I’ll let you see what my master earns today.’
The man is very skinny, about forty or fifty years old, and his body smells more mixed than a rubbish heap, making people want to vomit. His body is covered in a thick layer of black.
If you cut him, you won’t even cut through the dust outside, comparable to the shield inspired by the bloody hand.
The man magically extended the so-called missing arm from his sleeve and took out a plastic bag from his pocket, containing a bag of money.
Most of it was one yuan, 50 cents, and 5 yuan, 10 yuan were rare, and hundreds were even more rare.
But there was a particularly large bag, and the quantity could make up for the gap in the amount.
He seemed to have me figured out, as he explained to me while stroking the bills one by one.
‘The art of begging is profound and requires more than a broken bowl and ragged clothes. You, for example, wear fake designer clothes when begging. How much do you think you get? Do you understand what it means to be down to earth and miserable? You’ve deliberately got dirt on you, but that’s too fake. You can’t live in the dirt every day.”
The beggar boss was sorting through his earnings and secretly watching my reaction. I was listening very carefully, my face looking a little strange.
Rolling around in the dirt every day, so to speak, the half-caste old man who took us under his wing is even worse than they are?
Seeing that I was listening, the beggar felt that there was a way out and continued to teach me: ‘This is an industry with an art to it. The initiation fee is 200 yuan, and I will take you to the place where things happen. It is very easy to earn over 10,000 yuan a month. The essence is in one word: pity. You have to arouse their pity before they will give you money.’
‘You liar, aren’t you crippled?’
The beggar was multi-tasking, sorting through the money while educating me.
Suddenly, an old woman holding a pancake fruit dropped it on his face, along with the vegetable leaves she had picked up in her basket, which also fell on the beggar’s head.
‘You lying scoundrel, give me back my fifty cents!’ The old woman looked at the beggar with her arms folded, her eyes as big as duck eggs, looking very scary, and spitting like acid all over the beggar’s face.
The beggar’s aura of power exploded, and a gust of wind blew by, sending up a cloud of dust.
This was a king, a king who had been lonely for many years. Today, he was determined to fight and regain his former glory.
The beggar held up the pancake in his hand, looking at me like he was showing off, laughing maniacally.
‘See, see, see, thank you, auntie, for giving me a pancake!’
‘Pang!’ He was once a king, but unfortunately he met a star.
The old woman was only 1.78 metres tall, and with the sun behind her, she looked particularly tall and shadowy. With a slap, the beggar boss danced several circles on the ground, his saliva flying far and wide.
‘Don’t let me see you again, or I’ll kill you!’ The old woman looked at her hands, which were red and clearly badly affected by the recoil, and had also picked up the disgusting stuff from the beggar boss’s face.
She took the pancake fruit from the beggar boss’s hand, took the basket, and walked away in a bad mood.
The people around her laughed.
They all knew the virtue of this product.
‘It seems that I can’t hide it from you anymore. There is only one drawback to this profession. If you encounter someone who is unreasonable, you have to defend your dignity as a member of the Beggar Gang with your life.’
The beggar leader seemed to be fine, straightening his crooked mouth, but I felt that it was still crooked, probably because it was dislocated from the beating.

Chapter 102: Money earned through one’s own strength (Part 5)
‘Why should I give back the money I earned through my own strength?’
The beggar boss said this sentence with a very confident tone, but his swollen face and crooked mouth revealed his pitiful situation everywhere. There were tears in his eyes, and he was desperately holding back in order to rip me off the 200 yuan.
‘That sounds very reasonable,’ I suddenly felt enlightened and nodded.
‘Come on, buddy, since we’re on the same page, don’t say I’m not loyal, I’ll give you a 20% discount! 160 yuan, you can’t complain about that, you can’t complain about that, smoke.‘
The beggar boss looked at me with great pleasure as I was extremely into it, took out a box of soft Chinese from his dirty clothes, handed me one, lit one for himself, and then said proudly:
’161 yuan, smoking Chinese, riding a foreign horse, that’s not a problem at all.’
I followed his lead and lit up. This cigarette, which can only be described as looking like a Zhonghua, is produced in China, I guess.
The rich tobacco flavour almost made me fall over. If this is the taste of high-end cigarettes, then I’ll be damned.
‘Big guy, I’m hungry. Can we eat while we talk?’ I pretended to be engrossed in the conversation, urging him to continue talking to me.
‘Okay, let’s talk.’ The beggar looked at me deeply, and after a quick calculation in his not-so-powerful brain, he asked for a pancake.
He gave the young woman two dirty yuan, and she made him one, adding a little extra because she felt sorry for him.
The beggar took the pancake and turned around, but then he froze.
I picked up the money on the ground, smoothed it out, and started counting it.
‘Brother, don’t mess around, hahaha.‘ The beggar boss had a smile on his face, but as soon as he saw me pick up the money, he knew it was bad.
I reached out, and he handed me the pancake fruit with an embarrassed smile, his eyes almost on the money in my hand.
’Boss, it’s getting late, I should go back, you can come back tomorrow.’
I took the money and put it in my pocket. There were a few hundred yuan, all in small bills, so it was a thick stack that couldn’t fit in my pocket.
I picked up the plastic bag from the ground and wrapped it up again.
The onlookers who had stayed were stunned. They were familiar with the big man’s style and thought that I must be getting ripped off today.
But they were wrong. Even if I happened to have 200 yuan on me, 160 yuan, I would have given it to him.
But I don’t have a single dime on me, so he’s just breaking my heart!
‘Hey, buddy, let’s talk about this. That’s my harvest for several days. You can’t do this to me!’
I looked at him with some amusement, unmoved.
“Why don’t we negotiate and split it 50-50? I’ll just pretend I don’t know you.’
The beggar leader hated himself for wanting to slap himself. After years of professional begging, he had been outwitted by a greenhorn.
I turned away from her and told the young woman stall owner to make some pancake fruit.
‘You, you’re being too aggressive,’
the beggar leader said, his eyes flashing with anger.
The young woman stall owner’s body happened to be in my line of sight, and I blocked her as well. She couldn’t bear to say the word ‘careful’ with her mouth.
I didn’t care, and in fact kept an eye on my back at all times.
I had confidence in my ability to hand over my back to someone or something.
Although I didn’t know where this confidence came from.
‘Ah, this is unjust! The beggar has even robbed me of my money! Ah, help, this world is no place for living! Aaaaaa!’
The imagined tough tactics did not appear. The beggar boss thought it over again and again, looked at my appearance, and then reflected on his own scrawny body, and simply could not muster the courage to fight me.
His miserable voice, like an old woman being kicked by a donkey, pierced my eardrums and was so miserable that I couldn’t bear it.
He regretted it deeply in his heart, wondering why he had thought of coming to frame me, a guy who looked fierce but looked stupid.
I looked stupid when I wore an uncharacteristically wide smile on my face, but the other person was a bold one. Would a good person have such a long scar?
There were many onlookers, but almost no one felt sympathy for the beggar.
People who judge others from a moral high ground are those who do so when conditions allow. When I glare, I look like the King of Hell, and it’s quite intimidating if they don’t say anything.
Who has the time and energy to stir up trouble?
‘I didn’t steal it, I picked it up off the ground. I thought someone had given it to me as a gift.’
I took the pancake fruit the young woman made, paid for it without hesitation, and turned around to leave.
I felt that I had been out for quite some time, but fortunately, the reward was quite good.
If he really was a miserable beggar, I would never have treated him like this, but he was a liar who also tried to take advantage of a guy with amnesia and no money.
If he really earned 100,000 yuan a month, would he have bothered to tell me all that nonsense for just a hundred or so yuan?
Liar’s stories are full of holes. If he really had no money, not a penny, I might have believed him.
‘I can’t go, I can’t go, I have an 80-year-old mother and a daughter who is pregnant and has been abandoned by her junior high school boyfriend! I can’t do without this much money, my daughter has a premature birth and is bleeding profusely, she needs a lot of money, please, both lives are at stake, give it back to me, you are a good person.”
Just as I was about to shake him off, he hugged my big thighs and cried bitterly, very realistic.
I frowned a little, because he had touched my wound.
‘Let go of me.’ An inexplicable sense of anger welled up in my heart, and my tone became harsh as I said, ‘I beg you, save my child and give me back my money!
I really need it, I need every penny, otherwise why would I be doing this?’
His hand had accidentally touched my wound several times, and blood had seeped through the gauze.
The pain was intense, my eyes red and full of swollen bloodshot. In the distance, it seemed as if someone very close to me had experienced everything he had said. My brain was in agony.
‘Get out of here!’
A fierce yell, and the beggar boss was kicked several metres away by me.
The beggar boss’s face turned white immediately, and he coughed on the ground for a long time, a trace of blood coming from the corner of his mouth. He was not lightly injured, and in his rage, I couldn’t help but realise that I had just gone all out.
The wind had changed direction.
Many people who had just arrived began to accuse me, asking why I had robbed a beggar of his money, money that could save his life, and also hit him.
The beggar himself wanted to sneak away, but when he heard the crowd’s partiality, a hint of smugness flashed across his face, and he was prepared to get back his money with interest.
Some people who knew the truth, kind people who knew but didn’t dare to speak up, and people who loved to watch a spectacle, were hoping for more excitement.
‘Please, give it back to me.‘ The beggar was definitely not too old to get up, so for effect, he crawled towards me bit by bit.
’Why is this person like this! Robbing a beggar’s money, it’s someone’s life-saving money, really immoral, not afraid of bringing retribution on yourself.‘
’Who says it isn’t? This charity event is getting big, there really are all kinds of people here. Some people donate to benefit the charity, but there are also these kinds of people who pretend to regret it. They are simply the scum of the charity, they should be arrested and shot.’
‘Go to hell, people like this will never die a good death!”
I slowly closed my eyes, my ears full of noisy sounds.
What really concerned me was not this, but a picture that appeared deep in my mind.
In a very small hospital with very simple equipment, on the bed&. was a pale-faced girl, a face that I was very familiar with but couldn’t think of who she was or what had happened between us. The pale, paper-like complexion made my heart ache.
At the moment, she was giving birth. As the beggar boss had said, it was a difficult birth, but it was also very expensive. She was calling out weakly for a name that felt strange but also familiar to me.
‘Wang Zuan.’ ‘Wang Zuan, I’m sorry.’
Her pale and fair face kept flashing in my mind. She was too weak to make a sound, but I could see the shape of her mouth, and subconsciously, I could see what she was trying to say.
Tears flowed from the corners of her eyes, like broken pearls, sliding down her pretty face.
The blood spurting from her thighs dyed the operating table red, and the bright red blood flowed from the operating table onto the floor, slowly seeping outside the ward and standing out vividly.
She was dead.
Because no family members had come to pay for the surgery,
the owner of the name she kept shouting didn’t appear either.
The young nurse next to her covered her with a white cloth, her face streaked with tears.
‘No, don’t! Don’t die!’
I reached out to her desperately, but I missed her.
My face was covered in tears.
The beggar was still making a scene, and the people around me were still talking about me. The young woman selling pancakes looked at me with tears in her eyes and was a little surprised.
The six words I had just uttered were like the mad roaring of a bloodthirsty beast, and my vocal cords were almost torn. Suddenly, it became quiet all around.
Everyone was shocked. Even the beggar boss opened his mouth, preparing to run away, thinking I had been driven mad by the shock.
Who is she? Why is she so familiar, but I can’t remember who she is!
No, don’t die.
Damn it, what have I forgotten, why can’t I remember anything!
My head aches like a seal, sealing away my past. Whenever I think about it, my head just explodes in pain.
Who is she? Why did she call me Wang Zuan? Am I Wang Zuan?
She’s dead, she is.
My eyes turned completely blood-red, like those of a late-stage red-eye patient, as I looked at the beggar boss.
The beggar boss had received the supernatural power, and his body was covered in goosebumps. He felt that the person looking at him was not a human being, but a humanoid beast.
‘Forget it, forget it, my daughter has given birth safely, so I’ll give it to you.’
The beggar boss could only admit that he was unlucky, and he would settle the score another day.
His manly intuition told him that if he messed with me again, he would easily be beaten up by me, and then he would still not get his money back.
‘Pfft, this stinking beggar has been in this market for more than ten years, and he is still a bachelor without a girlfriend.’
At this time, the beggar left, and Dabaimei also jumped out to solve my puzzle.
At the sight of my gaze, the crowd immediately dispersed.
No one wanted to cause trouble, especially not something bad.
I was obviously out of my mind.
They didn’t want to provoke me, even if I really was such an asshole.

Chapter 103: The fierce killer (Part 6)
Carrying the pancake fruit and a bag of change, I shook my head. The wound split open, making every step I took a trial by fire.
The wound had just started to heal. On the way home, I regretted not beating the guy up.
Joy was currently the predominant emotion.
Although it was extremely bumpy, I was able to rely on my own efforts to let my family and my dearest Liu Juan eat dinner at home.
Thinking about the way she took small bites of the pancake fruit, I was filled with a sense of satisfaction.
This street and the street at home were not very far apart, just two streets apart, so I quickly returned home.
But as soon as I entered the door, my face suddenly changed.
My breathing became heavy, my fists clenched, and my gaze was fierce as I stared in that direction.
‘If you dare to harm Liu Juan, I, Wang Dadi, swear to kill your entire family!’
The back door was a wooden door like those in the countryside, and the front door by the market was a glass door facing the market. There were also two large French windows, so you could see inside from the outside.
At the moment, there were many people gathered in front of the shop, talking and arguing, pointing and gesturing inside.
One of the front doors was in pieces, broken into a thousand pieces of glass, and there were cracks on the other door.
I pushed my way through the crowd, but I didn’t see Liu Juan anywhere.
I searched every room, but there was no sign of her. The whole house had been cleaned, obviously by Liu Juan.
“I should have never let her go,’
The plastic bag containing the pancakes and change in my hand fell to the ground, and I sat down in despair, my heart filled with remorse.
The door had been smashed to pieces, so someone must have come in. Judging from the old man’s behaviour, he must be a mean person like the old half-cent coin man, and he must have many enemies.
Perhaps it was because of the flood of memories that had just come back to me, or perhaps it was because of the pain in my body, but my emotions had become very fragile.
A man of seven feet, I could not stop the tears from flowing.
‘I’m sorry, Juan’er, I will avenge you,’
I made up my mind and was prepared to find out the truth and fight to the death.
‘Dadi, who bullied you? Why are you crying?’
However, things did not turn out as I had imagined.
The purple hair was flying high, and even though there was no thick makeup on her face, just looking at the little arrogant expression on her face, I knew that this was a rebellious and fierce child.
The purple hair was flying high, and even without the thick layer of makeup, the little impish expression on her face made it clear that this was a rebellious and fierce child. Liu Juan, in her own version of a ‘shamaite’ style, was carrying a shovel. It was me who had a slight change of colour in my face.
She came over to me with great concern, put down the baseball bat in her hand, and used her small hands and sleeves to gently wipe away the tears on my face.
‘A man doesn’t cry when he bleeds. In the future, don’t cry so easily, or people will laugh at you.’
Liu Juan, with a face full of childlike innocence, put her arms around me, lectured me, and gently patted my back.
No.
No way!
No, this is not how things should have developed!
I only reacted when her somewhat warm hands patted my back gently.
‘I thought something had happened to you.’
My face was tear-stained and my face was fierce, with tears and nearly swollen eyes, which did look very silly.
Liu Juan was moved to hear this. I had not shed a single tear when I removed the bullet, but I had cried buckets for her.
‘Sister Liu Juan, who has been wandering around, is not making a fuss. Just now, a group of guys looking for Grandpa Zhang came. Without saying a word, they just smashed on the door, very arrogant. I didn’t want to deal with them, but they actually dared to swear at me, so I beat them all off. If they hadn’t run away separately, I would have beaten them until they were looking for their teeth on the ground.”
Liu Juan clenched her little fists and gave a confident smile, leaving me speechless.
This girl is actually so domineering. I really worried for nothing.
Anyway, it’s good that nothing happened.
It’s fortunate amidst misfortune. I suppose so. The old half- immortal has been so reckless for the past ten years and still hasn’t died, so Liu Juan must have learned a lot of skills from him.
‘Oh, honey, you bought so many delicious things and so much change. You’re so great. You walked so fast that I rummaged through my bag to find the money to follow you, and you were already gone.’
Liu Juan saw the pancake fruit on the ground, covered with two layers of plastic bags, which did not affect the food inside.
Surprised, she picked it up, opened the bag, and was about to eat it when her brow furrowed.
Holding the pancake fruit in one hand, she picked up the baseball bat with her other hand and walked to the door, pointing remotely like a graceful heroine.
“Scatter, scatter, the children have already finished school, go pick them up quickly! Don’t go back to breastfeed the baby and cook, just stay here and watch!’
Liu Juan, who looked like a crazy woman, shouted at the top of her voice, and with her arrogant little appearance, the people at the door immediately dispersed.
‘Awesome.’ I was dumbfounded.
The hair set of the killer Matt is not white &. The strength of the family that buries love is obvious to all.
Obviously, I had previously been confused by Liu Juan’s &. water lily-like appearance as the pride of the heavens.
Who said that only the big, burly old ladies can curse in the street, bargain with knives, beat up ruffians, and so on?
‘That’s right, if it weren’t for the baby, I could have kept them all, but I’m afraid of harming the baby’s health. Oh, your wound is open, quickly, go to bed and I’ll take care of it.‘
Liu Juan shut the door halfway, ate some pancakes, and noticed the blood-stained part of my trousers when she spoke to me.
There was also blood on the heels of her shoes and on the floor.
’Eat first, be good, I’m fine,’
‘No, I won’t eat until I’ve done it for you.‘
’Okay, okay,‘ I gave in helplessly.
The feeling of the wet blood getting everywhere was very unpleasant, especially as it was easily transferred to my leg along with my trousers.
In the bedroom, Liu Juan, like a little anxious wolf, cut the hole in my trousers a bit bigger, carefully applied medicine to the cotton pad to stop the bleeding, and re-bandaged me.
’Lie down on the bed and don’t move, do you hear?’
Liu Juan brought a basin of water and washed the blood off my body and dealt with the blood on the floor.
It was great to have a woman in the family, especially one who was good-looking and endearing, could work and hit people.
After everything was tidied up, Liu Juan brought the pancakes I had bought.
She stayed in the same position as me, lying next to me, handed me two pancakes, and ate with me.
‘Dear husband, you have worked hard.”
She knew how easy it was to earn money, and she also knew how difficult it was. Looking at her big bundle of small bills, her eyes moistened more than once.
The half-cent old man had given her two cards when she was young: one card had their savings for travelling around in, and the other was for emergencies or if anything happened to him.
Sometimes he cheated, but for the most part, the old man was reliable. Sometimes he was sincere, like a religious devotee, and she could hardly tell the difference between truth and lies. Most of the time, he was a charlatan, and his income was not inconsiderable.
She didn’t calculate it deliberately, but she knew that there was no less than 200,000 RMB in the card that recorded their income.
‘It’s not hard work. I’ll go out and find a job tomorrow and earn a lot of money, so that you and your daughter can live a good life.’
I really couldn’t bear to expose that kind lie.
I knew that I would have to take the blame for this.
I didn’t know if she would hate me after learning the truth, but people are selfish. I liked the way she looked when she called me her husband.
If she were stolen away by another man, I would definitely be heartbroken.
‘Mmm,’ Liu Juan was really hungry too. She had eaten so many little sugar-coated apples that day that she was dizzy.
The six pancake fruits were quickly finished by us.
Apart from chatting, the only other things we could do were go to bed and have sex.
This house is boring and has nothing to offer.
The old doctor really has moved the family house completely. I can’t help but admire him.
‘I wonder where Grandpa is now. I hope he’s still walking step by step. I’m really worried about him being all alone in his old age. Dadi, do you think I’m being selfish?’
Afraid that the position of lying down is not good for the baby, Liu Juan changed to a lying position after a short while.
‘Grandpa Ji Ren Zi You Tian Xiang, will definitely be fine, and when I get rich, I’ll build a big house, you’ll have a whole bunch of babies, and you can come and live with me.‘
I look forward to a bright future, and I have a grand plan in mind.
’Well, I’ll be your strong backing,’ Liu Juan clenched her fists and nodded at me.
‘Now I already have two babies, but I really like the feeling of kissing and cuddling. Earth, what do you think?‘
This girl actually thought that kissing would give birth to a baby!
Oh my, if that were really the case, the human race would multiply so quickly!
’I heard that giving birth to a baby can be very painful.”
I pretended to be ignorant, but in fact I really didn’t know much.
But I firmly believe that parents can’t get pregnant.
Liu Juan nodded, her face beaming, and squeezed my hand.
‘I have a good suggestion, do you want to hear it?’
I tried to hide my smile and slowly moved closer to Liu Juan.
‘What?’ Liu Juan looked at me quizzically and leaned closer.
“Why don’t we… do it?’
‘Ouch, you’re so annoying, you have to be quieter, don’t hurt the baby.‘
’Don’t worry, I’ll be very gentle.‘
’Mmm…‘
The night had fallen without us knowing. The sky had been clear, but a cloud happened to cover the moon, as if it didn’t want it to see the inappropriate things in the room.
That night, there were infinite ripples.
The spring light was overflowing, and it was even more beautiful.
’I want to give birth to 100 million little earthlings for you!’
We didn’t fall asleep until the middle of the night.
Tangled &. Endless Liu Juan’s words gave me a shock.
Summer nights are less dull than the daytime, and the occasional breeze makes it feel a little more refreshing.
The guys in the local temple didn’t think so.
“So what you’re saying is that we’ll have to eat wind for the next few days?’
The beggar boss fell to his knees in fear, looking at the middle-aged man with a bruised face. This guy was his boss, one of the two leaders of Qianmen Township, Shangguan Qianmen.
He ruled the begging and petty theft industries in Qianmen Township, alongside a group of fake urban management officers who collected protection and environmental fees.

Chapter 104: The little girl
‘Big brother, things were going pretty well these past few days, but then I ran into a brat who pretended to be a tiger, and he robbed me and gave me internal injuries.’
The beggar boss really had a lot of grievances, and the way I looked at him with red eyes at the end of the day made him subconsciously feel fear whenever he thought about it.
What kind of eyes were those? They were terrifying. If it was a case of pink eye, it could be contagious.
‘What? You dare to rob my Qianmen brothers? What kind of row is that? How many people are there?‘
Qianmen Shangguan froze for a moment. In this tiny, broken place in Qianmen Township, there were beggars who dared to rob.
’One, but I feel like I can fight a group.’ The beggar looked miserable, thinking that he would undoubtedly be punished. He wore a bitter expression on his face.
In order to earn a little extra money to eat something good, he ended up losing his income for several days.
‘I won’t say anything else. Tomorrow, gather all my brothers and get our turf back! Who in the whole Qianmen Township can compete with us Qianmen natives, except for those fake city guards?‘
Shangguan Qianmen’s face hurt as he spoke, but he didn’t let on for the sake of face, and he looked particularly miserable.
’Big brother, what about the woman?’
Shangguan Qianmen’s assistant was a guy with a lewdness value comparable to that of a beggar boss, but the fact that he was wearing fake designer clothes and clutched a shiny leather bag made him look a lot better.
‘What’s this?’ The beggar boss wanted to laugh, but he held back due to his status.
These two were the leaders of the Qianmen natives, one of literature and one of martial arts, but today they were both bruised and battered, each one more miserable than the other.
‘Today was really unlucky. When we saw that the old swindler Zhang’s shop was open, we wanted to go in and blackmail him for something. But there was a crazy woman inside who, when she saw us, grabbed her tools and beat the shit out of one of us. She even chased us out of the street, but luckily we were fast runners.”
The strategist, who looked like a human, still had a frightened look on his face.
‘Cough cough, actually it was your fault. The lack of timely offerings meant that we didn’t have enough to eat before we went to bed with the woman. If you had called for the offerings earlier, we would have been full, and we wouldn’t have lost so much combat power and been so humiliated.”
Shangguan Qian was a bit embarrassed in front of the others. He was used to doing shameless things, and when chatting, he always flattered himself and shifted the blame.
The beggar boss nodded with a depressed expression. He admitted that he had not handed in the money, and he had to take the blame.
‘Since something has happened on your side, we’ll hold off on the contribution for now. Tomorrow morning, we’ll gather our entire team and regain the face we’ve lost,’
Shangguan Qianmen said with clenched fists and a spirited expression.
‘Regain face.’
The beggar boss and his bullshit military advisor followed suit and shouted the slogan.
“Okay, the meeting is adjourned. Everyone go wash up and go to bed.’
In front of Shangguan Qianmen, with a rumbling sound in his stomach, several people dispersed.
After all, they were just a few younger brothers who didn’t have any status but loved to act cool.
The beggar boss felt a sense of survival after the disaster when he left. It was strange that he was not punished even though he had lost all the money.
In his heart, he silently attributed the credit to the woman who had beaten their boss’s face black and blue.
As soon as the beggar boss left, Shangguan Qianmen’s face could no longer hold its composure.
The dog-faced military advisor was rolling two boiled and peeled eggs in his face. The internal injuries were unknown, but the skin was quite heavy.
In the middle of the night, the two so-called big bosses, their stomachs groaning against each other, fell asleep with an egg each.
“Ever since these fake urban management officers came to Qianmen Township, they have been a scourge among scourges, making it impossible for us to even eat.’
In the end, it’s still other people’s fists that are strong.
Originally, Qianmen Township was his domain, and he was happy to collect a few yuan in environmental fees from the family for nothing.
Not to mention being well-clothed and well-fed, they also had food and drink.
But ever since those outsiders came, they got a few city management uniforms and colluded with the locksmiths to monopolise the market.
Their business chain has almost been broken.
Now they rely on a few beggars to support everyone’s livelihood. Even when they try to pan for coins, they are intercepted. Those people are getting bigger and bigger, and Shangguan Qianmen now only has a few old iron brothers behind him.
It’s not that he doesn’t want to go, it’s that they don’t want him there, so he has to rely on him.
Today, he tried to cheat an old liar out of his money, but instead, the two lackeys just beat him home and quit, saying they are not going to hang around anymore.
Shangguan Qianmen was temporarily left with only the dog-headed military advisor and the beggar boss as his two remaining old brothers.
Normally, the beggar boss would have been very angry if he hadn’t paid the money he owed, and he might have even beaten him up as a lesson.
But the beggar boss’s unwavering loyalty made him truly consider him his brother.
They didn’t say anything that night, each with their own joys and sorrows.
In the early morning, as everything woke up, a light film of water droplets covered the world.
‘You have dark circles under your eyes.‘
’You don’t have any either.‘
’Haha.‘
’Hahaha.‘
’What are you laughing at?‘
’What are you laughing at? I’m laughing at the same thing.‘
’You gave birth to so many babies at once, can you afford to raise them?‘
’I will work hard. I’ll find a job soon and earn a lot of money.”
I felt a little embarrassed by the question. If it were really the case, as she said, that a kiss would result in a baby,
I reckon that the result of our efforts last night will not be any faster than the creation of humans by the great goddess Nuwa.
As for whether it can be raised, that is definitely not possible.
The scene of several hundred or even thousands of children crying at the same time is terrifying just to think about.
Last night, we were busy all night with the so-called simple creation of children, and we didn’t do anything else.
When dawn broke, I looked at Liu Juan, who was nestled in my arms like a lazy kitten, and saw that she had stood up, facing the rising sun and the world!
‘You actually have one of these!’
I suddenly turned pale.
Liu Juan had accidentally touched the secret little earth.
‘That’s right, you men all have them,’
said Liu Juan, changing position like a confused scholar and diving under the covers.
‘Hiss~‘ I gasped.
’It smells weird.‘
’Cough cough, I’ll go buy breakfast.‘
I really couldn’t take it anymore. If this went on any longer, I would be driven to vomit blood by Liu Juan’s simplicity.
All night long, she knew so little, and whether or not to eat was always on my mind.
Hugging a warm little cutie but having to be a柳下惠 feels really not very good!
’Be safe on your way.’
Liu Juan kissed me on the cheek and helped me get dressed.
Looking at the pants that were obviously broken and leaking, she frowned, but things like needlework seemed like a strange adjective to her.
I know it, but I don’t know how to do it at all.
‘Don’t worry, I’ll be back soon.’
From the plastic bag that was casually thrown at the foot of the bed last night, I took some money and walked out of this warm little home behind me.
The house is not big, but there is me and her.
This should be the dream that many people chase after their whole lives.
It is very hot during the day in T City, but it is very cool at night.
The little suit I am wearing is quite heavy, but I can’t help but subconsciously tighten my clothes and tuck in my collar.
In the early morning, there is no noise from the summer night, and there is a special atmosphere in the quiet.
It is about 6 o’clock, and there are already indistinct passers-by on the road.
“It’s you, out to buy food?’
I met an acquaintance, the young woman who sold pancakes yesterday. She was accompanied by a cute little girl, about two or three years old, with a small, delicate face and big, intelligent eyes. She looked at me when I looked at her.
‘Yes, is this your child? She’s really cute.’
I didn’t expect her to greet me, but it’s nice to have more acquaintances.
The young woman selling pancakes hesitated slightly before nodding and saying, ‘Yes, Jenny, say hello to Daddy.
’Daddy,‘ the little girl said sweetly, looking at me. Her big, clear eyes twinkled as if she was thinking about something.
’Jenny, Daddy is not someone you can call just like that. It was just an error in judgement on the aunt’s part,”
the young woman admonished her seriously. Thinking that she had made the error in judgement in the first place, her face turned slightly red.
‘I wish I had a child as cute as you.‘
I crouched down, and the child was surprisingly not afraid of me, which was rare. I pinched her little face.
The little girl giggled.
The young woman introduced herself as the girl’s mother, and now as an aunt. I noticed, but I was not surprised. This woman did not seem like a bad person. I could tell that the little girl also relied on her very much, and she had been holding her hand the whole time.
’Little Dot, what is your name?’
The more I looked at this little person in front of me, the more I thought she was cute.
‘My mother doesn’t let me tell just anyone my name, but I can tell my father. My name is Wang Zhen, and my nickname is Zhen Zhen.’
The little girl still had a baby voice when she spoke, but her serious little expression was just like a little adult, very serious.
‘Not father, it’s uncle.’
I pinched her little face again.
“Not uncle, it’s father.’
The little girl looked at me with a rare serious expression and patted my face gently.
‘Zhen Zhen, you mustn’t be rude to uncles,’
the young woman scolded sternly when she saw the little girl’s bold move. She greeted me, but she couldn’t grasp the temper of a person who looked like me just from the impression of my strange behaviour that day.
Men are very wary of being slapped in the face, afraid that I will get angry and do something to the two of them.
‘You shouldn’t touch a man’s face lightly.”
I stroked the little girl’s hair, got up, and waved goodbye to her.
I felt a connection with this little girl, but she was really too young, hahaha.
I was shocked by my own thoughts. The feeling was strange, like seeing a half-dead old man.
I could tell that the young woman was still a little afraid of me. Playing with her child again was not something an adult should do. After all, there was still a crying Liu Juan at home waiting for me.
Business is important.
‘Bye, Daddy,’
the little girl waved her chubby little hand at me.
The little girl was quite cute, but I didn’t pay it any mind, thinking about what to eat this morning.
Carrying dozens of banknotes in my pocket gives me confidence! Although, basically they are all one yuan notes.
I have money, I have money, I don’t know what to spend it on! This is my true reflection right now.
‘Should I buy some buns and just eat the crusts, or some wonton soup and just drink the soup?’

Chapter 105: Ways to make money
’Auntie, that’s obviously Daddy.”
The little girl looked at my back and was lost in thought.
‘Don’t talk nonsense, Zhen Zhen, your ~mom won’t be happy if she hears you.‘
The young woman sighed at the little girl’s words, rubbed her head, and didn’t take her words to heart.
It’s just that she missed her father so much. How could such a young child know her father, she didn’t even know.
’Oh well, but that’s obviously my father.”
The little girl’s mouth was flat, insisting on her own thoughts, her tone stubborn.
She didn’t take her eyes off me until I had completely disappeared.
‘My little Jenny, your mother has promised to go to City L with you to find your father. You must listen to her and not make her angry again, okay?’
The young woman suddenly remembered something and smiled as she spoke to the little girl.
The little girl’s face broke into a smile at this news. After all, she was just a child, and in a matter of minutes, she had already forgotten my impression of her.
‘Great, if I find my dad, I can eat lots of delicious food.‘
The little girl’s face was flushed with joy, her eyes full of visions of the future. If you looked closely, you could see ice cream, donuts, chocolate and more.
’You’re such a kid,’ the young woman said with a touch of bitterness.
Following her and the child’s mother, little Zhen Zhen had suffered a lot. The clothes on her body were all handmade, and she rarely got to buy clothes.
The clean little face also had a yellowish tinge from a lack of nutrition.
‘Yes, if you find your father, your mother won’t have to work so hard.’
The young woman also looked forward to the day when her child and her mother could live a happy life together.
…
Most of the streets were rarely crowded with people, but the breakfast shop was full of people.
Walking past the shop, the enticing aroma of buns came wafting over, which could arouse the appetite of even someone who wasn’t hungry.
My scar is like a magic weapon, everyone avoids it, and the big hole in the back of my suit and trousers, through which the bloody gauze is visible, is even more shocking.
Without much effort, I made my way through the crowded bakery, and a path was automatically made for me.
‘Hey, big brother, what would you like to eat?’
I really enjoy this feeling, cutting in line like this, and no one has said anything yet, well, at least not to my face.
I have no interest in what they are thinking.
‘Boss, two baskets of xiaolongbao and two cups of eight-treasure porridge.‘
I looked at the food in front of me with great interest. It smelled delicious and it must taste good too.
The simple folk are indeed an aspect of this place. You won’t find any fake meat, gutter oil or other shady practices here.
’Okay.’ The boss, a middle-aged man, looked at me and was obviously a little unhappy, but then handed me the food.
He then busied himself with other people.
‘How much is it? Is it free?‘
I asked, a little dazed.
As I could see, the boss and the other people all paid for their food and buns with cash, and at most, they would waste a few seconds to give change.
When he gave me the buns, the boss didn’t even reach out his hand.
’You’re joking, brother. When do we ever ask for money when you eat?”
The boss said with a smile, taking out 20 yuan from the drawer where he kept the change and patting it on my hand.
‘What?”
I was a little overwhelmed by the money.
Is there such preferential treatment from the Shibi Club for ugly people?
With the boss’s unhappy eyes, I took the buns and porridge and put the money in my pocket.
Just kidding, it’s free, so I took it.
This boss must be crazy.
As soon as I left, the place I had vacated was immediately surrounded by people.
It was clear that the boss’s business was very hot, but there was no joy on his face.
‘Alas, these bloodsuckers, I’m the only one left in the business. I’m not making as much money as I used to when there were three of us. I kind of miss the old days when Zhang Qianmen was the boss,”
the boss complained, shaking his head as he saw me walking away.
Did they take me for someone in the local power structure?
How arrogant, eating at a restaurant and even making the restaurant pay for my meal.
A bold idea suddenly occurred to me.
I did it as soon as I thought of it.
Sure enough.
I visited almost every breakfast restaurant in the area, and my hands were full of all kinds of food and drinks.
I also had an extra 200 yuan and a carton of cigarettes.
This money came too easily.
‘Hey, this stupid big guy can really eat,’
a group of people, seven or eight, passed me by.
They looked like a group of young people in their late teens or early 20s, with dyed red or yellow hair and edgy hairstyles.
I reckon their parents wouldn’t recognise them from a distance.
‘Not bad, not bad,’
I said modestly.
The one who spoke looked at me again, didn’t say anything, and just walked past.
‘You guys are really bullying people, one after the other, you’ve closed down all the shops in Qianmen,’
the group went to the buns shop I had visited first.
The boss was furious, and the seven or eight people picked the best spots, still acting as if they weren’t going to pay.
‘Old man, are you high? Do you know that our boss’s boss is a city management officer? If you don’t mind, you’d better close down.”
This trick never fails. It almost always works when they come here.
But the boss compared Qianmen Township before and now. Shangguan Qianmen, that is, Zhang Qianmen. Shangguan is the surname of the ancient Zhang family, which he adopted on the advice of his dog-headed military advisor.
In the past, they also charged money, but Shangguan Qianmen knew very well that, depending on the size of the shop, a family would only be there for 20 or 30 days a year.
But people ate there in a very orderly manner and paid their bills. Sometimes they even gave generous tips.
Later, a group of urban management officers came in the name of the authorities. Most people felt uncomfortable about Shangguan Qianmen’s extortion and didn’t want to throw away the ten or so yuan for nothing, so they helped the urban management officers suppress Shangguan Qianmen.
The power of the masses is great, but the urban management officers went even further, acting with complete impunity.
Many shops have closed because of him, and his power is growing. The brothers of Shangguan Qianmen have defected. Knowing that his subordinates are not strong enough, and the people in the township have let him down, Shangguan Qianmen is very happy to see these ugly-mouthed guys being bullied.
Only a few shops that have always supported Shangguan Qianmen are protected by him as if they were the bottom line.
Even though they have gained such a large territory, the urban management officers have not pushed their luck, and are eager to knock down those few small shops.
If war breaks out, it will be a waste of money, and neither side wants to see that happen.
The boss had had enough for the day. He loaded a basket of buns onto a plate, as if to hand it to the thug, but when the thug went to take it with a satisfied smile on his face, he suddenly let go.
‘Pop’ the plate shattered into pieces, and the buns fell to the ground, covered in dirt.
A few stray dogs saw their chance and rushed over, picking up the buns with great agility and running off with them.
‘Old man, are you trying to close the restaurant?’
The young hooligan couldn’t hold back his anger any longer. He felt his face had been trampled on after being teased like that.
‘Close it if you want, you see, sooner or later, the front of the restaurant will be ruined. Buns, I’d rather feed them to the dogs than give them to you.’
There were just too many people who came to eat and drink for free, pretending to be relatives of the city management.
They all have the nerve to come over, and when they are in deep, they all act like they are especially close to the urban management.
After carefully calculating, a hard day’s work goes into the stomachs of those guys.
And, more often than not, it’s a loss, with expenses outweighing income.
He’s had enough, enough is enough.
Losing money day after day, he would rather go back to his ancestors and farm.
“Remember what you said! Fuck!’
The young hoodlum kicked the steaming stove in anger, but it was very hot and sturdy.
‘I’m, I’m hurt, quickly, go get someone.’
The young hoodlum fell to the ground with a sad face, rolled his eyes, and looked as if he was about to foam at the mouth.
“You’re going to die here today, and I dare you to call for help.
The boss was also desperate. When an honest person loses his temper, he doesn’t care about anyone’s face.
The group of small thugs suddenly looked very ugly.
‘You’re very good. Remember everything you said today. You, grass, you wait.’
One of the thugs was still threatening, but so many people were watching, and it was really embarrassing for him.
Although the town was big, everyone who came to eat buns was from nearby, and many of them knew each other. It was very embarrassing to be spoken to like that. How could they hang out together in the future?
In the eyes of the thug, face is everything. Even if your head can be cut off and blood can be shed, you can still be immortal if you act like a tough guy.
The boss, with a face full of red, threw the apron he was wearing onto the ground, picked up the cleaver on the cutting board, and with the look of a man who was about to hit someone, he ran towards the thug.
The thug, who hadn’t finished his threats, let out a strange cry and ran away directly.
The person who had fallen to the ground also got up, and the group of people fled in a panic, fearing that they would be hurt by the flashing cleaver in the boss’s hand.
‘I’m sorry everyone, but from now on our shop will be closed. I’ll pay for the rest of today’s food, folks.’
The boss knew in his heart that he had offended the group of people, and they would not let his bakery business continue.
They would definitely come back for revenge.
He was now feeling scared after the sudden rush of courage just now.
‘What a bunch of pests.‘
’Yes, I’m really afraid that we won’t even be able to find a place to eat in our local market in the future.‘
’It’ll get better. Shangguan Qianmen hasn’t said anything yet. When he gets back up, our lives will definitely get better.‘
’Yes, yes, Shangguan Qianmen was better in the past.”
Now, they all praised Shangguan Qianmen together.
Without comparison, there is no harm.
Relatively speaking, Shangguan Qianmen has become a good person in their eyes.
I wonder how Shang Guan Qianmen would feel if he knew of his current influence.
‘If we had just got angry together, we wouldn’t have had to pay protection money. Men should stand on their own two feet and forge their own paths.’
I didn’t leave immediately after passing them by. I felt that something was bound to happen to these arrogant young men.
They walked with their arms swinging, almost walking sideways, and it was obvious that they were young people who had not collided with the real world.
“I still have to thank you, I got lunch and dinner out of it.’
I watched them disperse, carrying their food, and I happily headed home.
It was easy money, and I felt really good about it.
Pork xiaolongbao, eight-treasure porridge, fried dough sticks, pancake-style pastries, crumbly-crust pastries, small cakes, egg pancakes, beef soup, glutinous rice, rice cakes, chicken drumsticks, dumplings, cold dishes.
It was a bumper harvest. I didn’t even need to say anything, just by looking fierce with my moustache and squinting eyes.
But I could see that they were feeling down, and I felt sorry for them. For those who looked hard up, I would give them a token amount.
Hard up usually meant good-looking women or young people.
I have sympathy, but I don’t feel like doing anything about it.
I have to beg for food when I’m hungry, so I don’t have the time or energy to feel sorry for others.
There is also a cute little girl at home.
Maybe, in the future, there will be many more babies.
Being a pushover doesn’t fit my character.
If you’re not ruthless, you won’t be able to stand.
If you don’t eat enough, you won’t be able to put on a good act, and you won’t be able to make enough money to support your family.
From this morning’s line, it seems that I have already figured out a way to make money. As I walked home, I thought hard.

Chapter 106: Human nature
When I got home, Liu Juan was already up, still wearing the same clothes.
She looked at me with my bags full of things and couldn’t help rubbing her eyes, as if she was doubting whether what she was seeing was real.
‘Dadi, what’s going on?’
Liu Juan pounced next to me, pinched my cheeks, and saw that I was grinning from ear to ear, so it was obviously real.
‘Well, honey, you’re so sweet.‘
I smiled, feeling her happiness and I was very happy too.
’Wait, Dadi, tell me the truth, you didn’t go robbing, did you?‘
Liu Juan suddenly asked as she looked at all the food when I carried a pile of it into the house.
’Why would I? What kind of silly idea is that? Who would rob food?’
I petted her hair affectionately, and she let go of her worries. She brushed her hair upwards, her sleepy eyes glancing over the pile of food as she looked for something to eat.
She said to me while her mouth bulged with hunger.
“I don’t reject grabbing things. When I was in a bad situation with my grandfather, I even did a switch-up. But those things have to be done once and for all. I want to settle down here, you know?’
Liu Juan said, her hands hooked around my neck as she looked at me tenderly.
‘Okay, you little demon, I know your strength.’
She was definitely a little demon who could kill you with her sweetness. She was so seductive when she was innocent, and once you broke through that barrier…
I felt an emptiness in my body.
‘I can tell by the smile on your face that you’re not thinking of anything good.’
Liu Juan’s eyes seemed to be able to see through my soul.
I giggled foolishly and followed her to eat breakfast.
Today’s meal came even more easily than yesterday’s, and it was very pleasant.
But this is not a long-term solution.
When I’m happy, the Fake City Manager and his gang are very unhappy.
With the closure of the old-fashioned bun shop, it was like a chain reaction, and several other shops that had been open as long as him also closed.
It seemed as if there was no hope at all.
This resulted in many people not having breakfast this morning.
Everyone was also complaining about the fake urban management gang.
They were amazing to be able to drive all the snack shops in Qianmenxiang out of business.
‘Big brother, the scarface we encountered before pretended to collect a tribute on our behalf, and there were also many little brats pretending to be our people to cheat for food and drink. So, they have touched other people’s bottom lines.’
A relatively simple courtyard, not as big as the house the old doctor left for us to live in, was as clean as if it had been robbed, and it was empty.
But there was a very domineering sign at the entrance to this small courtyard.
‘Qianmen Township Urban Management Detachment’
‘Damn, looking at this guy’s hard-looking face, I didn’t get into trouble with him at the beginning, but I didn’t expect him to provoke me on his own initiative. Can you find out which gang he belongs to?’
The man called Big Brother was the same skinny guy we met that day, who was chased by a group of people and was spotted by the old man Banshan at a glance.
‘This guy, I don’t think he’s from around here. There’s no way he’d fit the profile of someone from T City.‘
The younger guy who spoke was called Gouzi. He was wearing a fake uniform of a city management officer, and almost everyone in fake city management uniforms were senior executives.
’Outsider, how dare you be so arrogant? Do you know whose territory T City is? Shit, call the guys, bring the core team, go check it out. Damn, how dare you mess with me, Ouyang Dazhi, in Qianmen Township!”
No mistake, this guy is also a double-surname madman.
It’s a real switch with this guy Shangguan Qianmen.
But his name is a proper mix of names. When he first started out, he mainly engaged in pimping and immortal jumping. Once, he unfortunately ran into a tough guy and lost three teeth.
Everyone else got gold, silver or at least copper teeth.
He felt that since he was a nighttime hustler, he should have his face fixed up, so he got three gold teeth made of titanium alloy and claimed they were gold teeth.
No one at a proper place would fix them for him, not hygienic and not safe. He asked his friend to search for a way to fix them on Baidu and they were successfully fixed. One of them deformed when it was hammered in and didn’t go in completely, so it looks particularly big.
This is how the big teeth came about. The friend’s technique wasn’t bad, and his teeth have not fallen off after all this time.
‘It’s time to do something about it. We can’t just dump all these pots on him. We still need a more positive image,’
said another hardcore guy.
They too were gnashing their teeth with hatred.
Because they had started relatively late, they had no food to eat, and almost all the small shops in their territory had closed today.
There was also much less food for sale in the market than before.
Many people were facing multiple expenses and the misfortune of having their food taken, and they could hardly bear it anymore.
Some people were waiting and seeing, and if it really didn’t work out, they would move.
They felt that Qianmenxiang had really been made a mess of, and they wanted to go to another peaceful place to live.
They had high hopes for Shangguan Qianmen or any other big brother to take over the position.
However, the fake urban management team under Ouyang Daza had never been on equal footing with Shangguan Qianmen’s team.
Almost everyone under Shangguan Qianmen had run to work under Ouyang Daza, and it was clear that the influence was not as good as before.
They almost gave up hope for his efforts.
‘Big brother, I think we can put the foreigner thing aside for now and go to Shangguan Qianmen for a bite to eat.”
Gouzi was obviously hungry. After wandering around all morning, he was still debating what to eat for breakfast.
Damn, one by one, the shops were closing. By the time he finally thought of what he wanted to eat, there was no shop open.
Many of the people under them had a rough day.
Normally, there are at most two groups of people in a restaurant, but today there were so many people, and I kept walking past them, so they were all very annoyed.
Anyone who can do some business has a bit of a head on their shoulders, and they are just taking advantage of the situation. If they keep losing money like this, it’s not a solution at all. It would be better to take a break and come up with a plan together.
‘No, there are only a few shops in front of Shangguan’s house, small businesses, and one of them is even owned by his girlfriend. This will make them angry.‘
Another person nearby was also hungry, but he still gave a very sensible analysis.
’Right now, there is an old beggar working for Shangguan in front of his house, and a dog-headed military advisor who was rejected by us. As long as he nods like a dog and follows us, everyone else will be on our side. What are you afraid of?”
Gouzi said disdainfully.
Ouyang Dazhi was also hungry, and he tapped his teeth together, producing a piece of leek from the day before. He chewed it and ate it with relish.
Gouzi and the other executive couldn’t help but drool when they saw him chewing.
‘Eat properly. No matter what, Shangguan is the boss of the seniors, so we can’t offend him too much. Let’s go and have a look.’
The taste of the leek from the day before, along with the taste of his teeth’s tartar, made Ouyang Dazhi frown slightly. Something the size of a fingernail was not enough to fill his stomach.
‘Okay, but this Shang Guan Qianmen can be so forbearing, it’s definitely not simple.‘
The other person also stopped persuading, since the boss had already spoken.
Thinking about it, there was really nothing to fear from Shang Guan Qianmen now.
He had no brothers left, and was as poor as a dog.
’Boss, we haven’t even eaten yet.”
It seemed that they had received the news in advance, and more than 30 people of all ages had gathered at the door.
Broken battery cars, second-hand bicycles, and nine-speed motorcycles with fancy spray paint were parked in a messy manner.
‘Big brother, it’s really impressive that so many brothers responded at the drop of a hat. We’ve really made it in Qianmen Township,’
Gouzi said with a smug look on his face as he looked at Ouyang Dahya.
Ouyang Dahya frowned, but didn’t say much. Gouzi’s behaviour made him feel slightly disgusted.
But obviously, it was a good idea to bring more people when going to Shangguan Qianmen’s territory.
Whether these people were there for him, Ouyang Dazhi, or for his dog, it was hard to say. Ouyang Dazhi was uncomfortable about this, and looking at the carefree dog, he didn’t know what to say.
‘Very impressive, it’s just a matter of time before you dominate Qianmen Township, hehe.’
“That’s a given, let’s go to the ramen restaurant of the little girlfriend of the Qianmen Township boss.’
‘Let’s go.‘ Dogzi waved his hand, and the group got into their respective BMWs and drove to the noodle shop in Xiangshanguan Qianmen’s house.
’Big brother, let’s go too.”
The other person could also tell that Dogzi was a bit arrogant, but he didn’t say much. They were all brothers who had come together from the beginning.
There was no need to hurt feelings over a little thing.
Dogzi took out a box of soft cigarettes and shared them out.
‘The cigarettes are pretty good.’ Ouyang Big Tooth inserted them into his pocket, let go of the hand holding his Yuxi, and took the soft cigarettes given to him by Gouzi.
His gaze became even more profound.
After lighting his cigarette, Ouyang Big Tooth waved his hand, threw the car key to the executive next to him, and signalled him to drive.
He had a 2000 version of the Jetta that was about to be scrapped. Three hundred yuan plus a face was obtained from the owner of the scrap yard on the front town side.
‘Big brother, stop joking. That antique of yours is not safe at all. You’d better keep it at home and let it appreciate in value,‘
Gouzi said mockingly, and now both Ouyang Dazhi and the executive looked bad.
Gouzi laughed and walked away, and a moment later a brand new Harvard H2 pulled up from the side.
’Brother, come, get in the car.”
Ouyang Dazhi got into the back seat, and the executive got into the front seat next to Gouzi’s on the passenger side.
The car still had the perfume smell that comes with a new car, and the little gourd in front of the car that was installed to put perfume in it was still full of perfume, so it was obvious that this was a new car.
The three of them had come together, and Ouyang Daza knew full well how clean they were.
A car like this would cost at least a hundred thousand yuan.
In the past ten days or so, the fees they had collected had been used to pay for the food and drink of more and more brothers, and there was only a few tens of thousands of yuan left.
Ouyang Daza’s face in the back seat of the car was covered in dark clouds, and the face of the executive in the passenger seat didn’t look good either.
Only Gouzi was humming along to the music playing at full volume, his mood clearly excellent.
‘A new car feels so good, and it even smells good,’
said the executive sitting next to Gouzi, trying to lighten the mood.
‘That’s a given. It cost 120,000 yuan, the full amount, and I just picked it up yesterday,’
Gouzi said with a smile, not avoiding the question.
He looked mysterious.
‘It’s pretty good.‘ Ao Yuan’s eyes flashed with a fierce look, but a smile eventually appeared on his face.

Chapter 107 I’m not a younger brother
’Be careful when you go out, and don’t fight if you can talk it over peacefully.‘
In front of Zhang Yun’s noodle shop, Liu Shuyun straightened her clothes for Shangguan Qianmen and whispered next to him.
Shangguan Qianmen wore a gentle smile on his face and nodded lightly. Dressed in a suit, he looked much more handsome.
’Don’t worry, I promised you.’
‘Mm-hm, take care on the way.’ Liu Shuyun watched him get into the car and waved goodbye to him.
Liu Shuyun was of average appearance and not very beautiful, but with a melon-shaped face and a ponytail, she was very attractive. As she watched the car pull away, the smile on her face faded, and a look of worry and sadness appeared.
In the car, the dog-faced military advisor was in the driver’s seat, dressed formally, with twice as much hair gel as usual in his hair, looking very dashing.
Shangguan Qianmen’s face was bruised and swollen, which looked quite miserable, but he was dressed in formal attire with a solemn expression, and his bearing was imposing.
Compared to the usual Da Da He He blowing streams, Shangguan Qianmen was obviously of a higher class.
‘Boss, you’re dressed so formally, I’m a little scared.’
The beggar boss sat in the back seat of the car, feeling a bit uneasy.
Over the years, he had rarely seen Shangguan Qianmen dressed so formally.
Usually, when they go out at night, they just dress casually.
Shangguan Qianmen is so unusual, so there must be something big going on.
‘You are my good brother, and you will have a share of my kingdom in the future.’
Shangguan Qianmen did not say what the beggar boss imagined, but instead looked in the rearview mirror and played with his hair.
‘Beggar, do I look handsome?’
“Handsome, boss, you are really handsome today.’
The beggar boss was at a loss for words, and was just flattering him.
He was thinking to himself, maybe there really is no one under Shangguan Qianmen right now.
In the past, if you could get into Shangguan Qianmen’s car for a while, then in Qianmen Township, you would be on the rise and able to walk sideways.
Now, Shangguan Qianmen has almost no one under him, so…
The dog-faced military strategist in the driver’s seat smiled, and the smile on his lewd face was a little bright.
It looked like he was smiling with a very sunny feeling.
‘Really? I feel the same way. I, Shangguan Qianmen, am in Qianmen Township, so how is it that I’m in ruins?’
Shangguan Qianmen’s expression was strange, as if he were mocking himself.
‘How could that be? Boss, you’re still a big brother-level figure.’
The beggar boss’s words obviously lacked conviction.
This was a matter of face. Shangguan Qianmen was in ruins, and his subordinates no longer had any juniors.
If he wasn’t too lazy to move and was used to his old master, he might have joined the gang of fake city guards.
‘I, Shangguan Qianmen, am not a brother.’
Shangguan Qianmen’s smile at the corner of his mouth turned cold.
‘Boss, you definitely aren’t a brother.’
The beggar boss laughed in agreement, uncomfortable with Shangguan Qianmen’s unfamiliar appearance.
The more he thought about it, the more he felt that something big was about to happen.
“Boss, this isn’t the way to Lao Zhang’s medical clinic.’
When they passed a fork in the road, the beggar boss was surprised to discover that the road seemed to lead to the lair of the fake city guard.
‘Yes, we never planned to go there. Do you think we would really be beaten up like this by a little woman?’
At this point, the dog-headed military advisor spoke up.
Although it was a fact that they had been beaten up so badly.
Isn’t it?
The beggar boss could only nod, but he didn’t dare to say what he was thinking in his heart, or he might get beaten up again.
‘Forget it, I can tell by the look in your eyes that you don’t believe me, but that girl is really barbaric and unreasonable.‘
The dog-headed military advisor naturally understood what he was thinking, after all, he made a living by his mouth.
’Boss!‘
’Boss!‘
’Boss!‘
’…
As they passed through a dirt road, there were a dozen cars parked on either side, with three or four people standing next to each car.
Shangguan Qianmen lowered the window of the car and saw the well-dressed Shangguan Qianmen in the car. They bowed together and respectfully called out.
‘Get in the car and follow.’
Shangguan Qianmen in the car nodded very normally and waved his hand.
The car they were in continued to lead the way, and a dozen cars behind them followed closely.
‘Boss, they…’
The beggar boss spoke subconsciously, but felt uncomfortable and quickly shut up.
As everyone knows, didn’t the group of brothers under Shang Guan Qianmen’s hand disperse?
This was not the kind of thing he should be asking.
Those people were also wearing very serious formal attire, and some were carrying newspaper-wrapped objects in their hands.
Obviously, they had come prepared.
‘I, Shang Guan Qianmen, am not a little brother.’
Shang Guan Qianmen laughed, his smile a little complicated.
There was a smile, bitterness, and even a deep mockery.
Having been based in Qianmen Township for more than twenty years, did he, Shangguan Qianmen, rise to power because of the dozen or so small-time thugs under his command?
No, he didn’t!
Qianmen Township had already been turned upside down by that group of fake urban management officers.
Those guys had only themselves to blame, and he had no interest in getting involved.
When you’re rich, it’s good, and you can make a lot of money.
When there’s no money to be made, it’s even better, as he can spend more time with his wife. The family’s small business doesn’t make much profit, but it’s enough to get by.
The reason he has to get involved is that the hands of those guys are beginning to get longer and longer.
This morning, a group of punks who had been kicked out of a bakery wandered the streets without being able to find a place to eat.
Just looking at them made the shops close their doors. They are notorious in the small town of Qianmenxiang.
In the end, they ran madly to the shop owned by Shangguan Qianmen’s girlfriend. Although they were not married, Shangguan Qianmen kept calling them ‘wife’, so obviously, the whole Qianmen Township knew whose territory they were in.
However, those punks, under the name of Ouyang Dazhi, finished eating and left.
The waitress who collected the money was also severely humiliated and molested.
At first, Shangguan Qianmen didn’t know about it. After leaving the broken temple, he wanted to go to the restaurant for some food. Liu Shuyun wanted to hide it from him, but the waiter secretly told him.
If this kind of thing goes unchecked, some people will get more and more out of line.
Everyone has a bottom line.
Like Ouyang Daza and the others, Liu Shuyun’s little noodle shop was Shangguan Qianmen’s bottom line.
He didn’t make a big deal of it either. He just changed his clothes, took a selfie and posted it to his circle of friends, with a caption.
‘I, Shangguan Qianmen, am not a little brother.’
The coordinates of the dirt road were added at the end.
Obviously, Ouyang Daza was not his best friend.
The sentence ‘I am not a little brother’ already said a lot.
The beggar boss looked at the smile on Shangguan Qianmen’s face and nodded heavily. He felt his face heating up, as if his passion was also burning.
‘If there’s a fight, I’ll definitely not be the first to run.‘
After thinking for a while, the beggar boss sighed and said.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Qianmen took out a cigarette and threw him one.
He had no hope that the beggar boss would be able to help.
It was obvious that he was a weak fighter, but he was a professional liar, and it was already very difficult for him to say such a thing.
Judging from the expression on his face, he knew that he was serious.
’You know that I, Shangguan Qianmen, am loyal to my brothers.’
Shangguan Qianmen didn’t say anything more, lit a cigarette himself, and gazed deeply.
‘Hm.’ This is a feeling of being on top. The beggar boss took two sharp puffs on his cigarette, and felt like his weak little body was suddenly filled with strength.
‘Big brother, we’re here,’ the dog-faced military advisor reminded him as they could already see the sign for Ouyang Dazhi.
‘Good,’ Shangguan Qianmen nodded, loosened the tie around his neck, and took out a machete from under the seat.
More than ten cars parked in order, and people scrambled out of the cars.
Some people just wandered around.
‘Destroy anything you see, and kill anyone you see.’
Shangguan Qianmen sucked in the last puff of smoke from his mouth, threw it on the ground, and stamped it out with his foot.
Nine words, very cold.
Clean and clear.
The hearts of the people were shaken.
‘Kill!‘ The moment the cigarette was stubbed out, Shangguan Qianmen let out a loud yell, and he was the first to rush to the front door, kicking open the gate of the courtyard with one kick.
The poor wooden door was kicked down with one blow, sending wood shavings flying, and it fell to the ground.
’Kill!‘ Infected by the atmosphere, the beggar boss followed suit, taking out a knife from the car, and the second one yelled and rushed up.
He was also fighting for his life.
’Kill, kill, kill!”
The people behind him moved, and the yelling was full of passion.
Fifty or sixty people surged forward like a black flood, crushing the door to pieces.
The few people who had stayed behind were still playing poker on the small stone table in the courtyard, feeling annoyed that they couldn’t go along to get a free meal.
Suddenly, they heard a loud noise, and then the door was kicked down.
Before they could react, they saw Shangguan Qianmen charging at them with a knife in his hand.
“Run, Shangguan Qianmen is coming!’
The quick ones started running, rushing towards the door.
They had no intention of fighting.
With a light sound, the first one was directly knocked to the ground by Qianmen Qian’s sword.
‘Ah!’ A loud scream broke the tranquility of the small village.
Immediately afterwards, a loud yell came.
The few punks in the courtyard were enraged, and they knew it was bad after the first one was chopped down.
The former leader of the front gate village was furious.
Comparatively speaking, they were just small time thugs who collected protection money from students, and bullied ordinary people.
In the blink of an eye, the front gate opened and closed again, directly slashing two more.
The fallen thugs fell to the ground, covering their bleeding wounds and screaming non-stop.
The beggar boss, who followed closely behind, was also shocked to see how brave the front gate was. Seeing how powerful the front gate was, the other two gritted their teeth and charged at the beggar boss.
Do you really think I’m just a nobody?
The beggar boss sneered, kicked one of them over, and then slashed him in the back with his knife, knocking the punk straight to the ground.
He was afraid of something going wrong, so he used the back of the knife.
‘You, I’m sorry, boss, I didn’t do anything bad, please forgive me.’
As soon as the beggar boss finished moving, the crowd outside the house rushed in, trampling the door sill.
The young hoodlum’s face was full of despair, and he fell to his knees directly.
‘Ah!’
Shangguan didn’t even look at the front door, as if he hadn’t heard anything, and raised his hand and slashed his face.
The machete, like a thick iron sheet, dealt blunt injuries.
But it still hurt a lot to be hit by something with human strength.
More than that, it could kill a person.
The five people in the courtyard were directly dealt with.
Later, some people felt remorse for being late, and vented their anger on the bodies of several people on the ground.
For a while, the courtyard resounded with the even more miserable screams of several people.
The sound of breaking things also did not stop, and nothing was left that could be smashed.

Chapter 108 Battle
‘Okay,’ said Shangguan Qianmen after smoking a cigarette in the courtyard. He waved his hand, and everyone stopped what they were doing and looked at him.
Shangguan Qianmen frowned as he looked at the several people curled up on the ground, already bloody and disfigured beyond recognition, and said, ‘If you want to blame someone, blame yourselves for following the wrong person. I, Shangguan, may have been a child playing in the mud, but I have character.’
Ouyang Dazhi and his brothers were not there, which made Shangguan Qianmen a little angry.
He had wanted to take these scumbags down in one fell swoop.
“Big brother, what do we do now, wait, or keep looking?’
The dog-faced military strategist dragged a shifty-eyed guy and threw him into the pool of blood in the middle of the courtyard.
This guy was also beaten to the point of being unable to move, with blood all over his head and his eyes rolling.
Apparently, none of them had been let go.
‘Boss, we smashed everything we could.’ Brothers came out of various rooms.
“Find, all the beams, find them back today, if anything happens, it’s all my fault! The core of the fake urban management gang, work to the death.’
‘Good!’ Everyone got into their cars and split up into groups, heading for their respective targets.
Shangguan Qianmen’s eyes were slightly reddened, and he was already on the edge.
There was no turning back after starting something at the night meeting. Once something was brought up, it would be a fight to the death.
Ouyang Dazhi also knew this, so he tried his best not to touch his bottom line.
However, the people he had recruited were really going too far, and he had no control over them, allowing them to do as they pleased.
In his opinion, they were just a bunch of thugs, and they deserved to die. He didn’t even consider them his own men.
‘Boss, where are we going now?’
The face of the beggar boss was splattered with blood, and he had become infected with the blood, taking on a ruthless air.
‘Wait, we’re here.’
Shangguan Qianmen had a dog-headed military advisor, the beggar boss, and a dozen other people guarding this side of the front door.
‘Good,’ the beggar boss nodded.
The feeling of fighting desperately was even more exciting than taking drugs. Men were a kind of advanced animal with blood.
Usually, this bloodlust was suppressed by everyday life.
‘You, immediately call your boss and tell him that your place has been smashed by Shangguan Qianmen, and tell him to hurry back.’
The dog-headed military advisor picked one up from the ground, pressed his head against the table, and said viciously.
The playing cards on the table fell to the ground, and some of them were stained with a lot of blood.
Tears flowed from the eyes of the young thug. The fear and terror, as well as the weakness caused by the heavy blood loss, made him about to collapse, his eyes were vacant.
‘I’ll fucking kill you, did you hear me!’
The dog-headed military advisor forcefully knocked his head against the stone table. After just a few hits, the forehead was bloody and bloody.
‘Woohoo.’ The young thug cried out loudly.
Despair, despair in his heart.
If only he had known better, he would never have followed the example of the movie and come out to hang around.
This is really horrible.
He felt like he was going to die here, and he didn’t even have the strength to speak.
‘Scum, wipe it off!’
The dog-headed military advisor let out a breath of air, took a machete, and ‘shredded’ it on the back of the small gangster.
The small gangster let out a muffled grunt, half of his body slid off the stone table, and he collapsed on the ground.
Everyone on the ground was desperate.
They had only seen this kind of scene on TV, and they never imagined that this was such an everyday occupation of bullying people, and they would encounter such a ruthless person.
The meeting was over.
‘You hit a bit too hard.’
The beggar boss’s face showed no trace of sympathy as he walked over to them and took out his phone and everything else from his pocket.
He placed it on the stone table and fiddled with it.
Shangguan Qianmen’s front door was silent, and he sat on a stool on one side of the stone table, as if he wasn’t worried about the arrival of the police.
‘We let one go, I wonder if we should be afraid that he will run away.‘
The dog-headed military advisor kicked the bloody man on the ground to one side and sat down on the bench.
The others surrounded Shangguan Qianmen and the dog-headed military advisor like the moon and the stars surrounding the sun.
’Have you seen any blood?’ Shangguan Qianmen asked.
What he was afraid of was not Ouyang Daya and a head-on confrontation.
What he was afraid of was that guy hiding and fighting guerrilla warfare with him like a dog.
If you’re not afraid of a thief stealing, you’re afraid of a thief thinking about it.
At a critical moment, he’ll give you a sudden attack.
‘That didn’t happen. The guy ran away as soon as we arrived. We didn’t chase after him because we saw that it wasn’t a good idea.’
The military strategist frowned a little, and he also thought about Shangguan Qianmen’s worries.
‘None of the core members are here, and there are six scapegoats. Haha.’
The beggar boss sighed in agreement.
“You’re very brave, very good.’
Shangguan Qianmen patted the beggar boss on the shoulder and a smile appeared on his face.
The beggar boss was flattered and nodded, ‘Thank you, boss, for the praise.’
‘In the future, you can call me big brother, just like the military advisor.’
Shangguan Qianmen’s next sentence made the beggar boss’s eyes widen.
This was equivalent to a promotion, from the most ordinary horse boy to the position of little horse boy big brother, the status of the boss’s brother.
“Thank you, big brother, I will do a good job.’
If Shangguan Qianmen regains his former glory, he will also rise with him.
In his opinion, the strength that Shangguan Qianmen revealed all of a sudden far surpassed Ouyang Dazhi, who had gathered a group of minions.
Ouyang Dazhi’s lewd and wretched appearance could not be compared to the handsome Shangguan Qianmen at all.
‘I have confidence in you, haha.’
Shangguan Qianmen laughed.
The dog-headed military advisor also laughed, his eyes brightening for a moment.
The men on the ground looked ashen, barely able to breathe, while the more powerful ones were already half-way to the gates of hell.
What made them most desperate was that people like Shangguan Qianmen didn’t seem to care whether they lived or died.
Even though they were in so much pain that they could hardly feel anything, they still forced themselves not to make a sound, for fear of attracting the attention of these people and causing something bad to happen.
Seeing that their boss Shangguan Qianmen was so calm, the men around him were also very composed.
After all, the Shangguan family has been in Qianmen Village for more than 20 years, weathering all kinds of storms.
From the time they were young and strong, they have been confident in their abilities and have a lot of experience.
Time passes by minute by minute.
…
At home, I, the instigator, am not aware of what is happening.
My tummy and Liu Juan’s tummy are already round and full from eating.
This breakfast is more filling than anything we have eaten before.
It’s definitely impossible to finish eating all this. I reckon we could eat it for three days if we both ate it.
‘Honey, what kind of business do you think we should start?’
Liu Juan snuggled into my arms on the bed.
In Qianmenxiang, it’s definitely impossible to start a small business. The fake urban management people are really ruthless.
They charge all kinds of fees, so people are afraid to come to the market.
Fighting against the sky, fighting against the earth, fighting against the urban management.
It’s endless fun.
Many vendors have started to join forces and fight guerrilla warfare.
Just look for a street and you’ll find a market.
Where there’s a market, there are customers.
Earned money = Although it’s not as much as it used to be, at least what we earn is our own.
Liu Juan and I have limited abilities.
We have no skills to sell food, and we know very little about finding work.
If we were to find a job as a waiter in a restaurant or an internet cafe manager, there aren’t any such jobs in this small place.
Basically, the family that owns the shop, plus their relatives, is the full staff.
In such a relatively backward place, there really isn’t any work that suits us.
‘Why don’t we learn from the TV and collect protection fees?’
I had an idea in my head.
That is to defeat the two forces in Qianmen Township now, or to bring them under my banner and improve the rules here.
Let this become my territory, and I will be No. 1.
‘Honey, are you okay? Did you eat too much and get a fever?‘
Liu Juan heard what I said and reached over to touch my forehead with her small hand, shocked.
Although what I said was very much in line with how I looked,
but I have always been gentle and mild-mannered, and I am not good at talking, so I was surprised that I could say such domineering words and thoughts.
This is something she would never dare think.
’Eating too much will only make you fat, but apart from that, in the vast Qianmen Township, we can’t just keep farming,’
I felt that what I said was a bit of a fantasy.
But one must have a goal in life, otherwise, what’s the difference between you and a salted fish?
‘You can fight a few, I can fight two.‘
Seeing that I was serious, Liu Juan thought for a moment and asked.
’I don’t know, I’ve never fought before.‘
I shook my head decisively. I hadn’t seen Liu Juan fight with my own eyes.
But judging from the fact that she was able to chase a group of people around the other day, she should be quite capable.
To say that you can fight two is quite an understatement.
’Er, I’ve never fought before.”
Liu Juan nodded and fell into thought.
After a while she said, ‘The two of us together can fight about three and a half people. Do you think we can unify Qianmen Township?’
‘I can only fight one and a half.’
I nodded. I felt that my strength far exceeded that number.
‘You look so stupid, I reckon you’ll slow me down. Otherwise, I could fight four, if I went crazy,’
Liu Juan said, looking at me with a faint smile.
Obviously, this was
a direct dismissal of me as a burden.
‘It’s quite nice to be the eldest sister,‘
Liu Juan continued.
Her words reminded me of a purple-haired girl with her hair flying around.
She definitely didn’t look like a good girl.
’I’ve thought about it too, but it’s just the two of us, starting from scratch, it’s just too hard,”
Liu Juan knew very well.
Fights nowadays are not the same as they used to be.
In the past, fights relied on fierce people, but now, it’s all about connections and relationships.
Without connections, everything is futile.
Without connections, you can get in with just a little effort.
Rebellion is useless for three to five years.
‘It’s not hard. I believe in our strength.’
I shook my head.
Male?
Not hard?
You have to try it to know for sure.
I feel that the two of us can definitely make a name for ourselves.

Chapter 109: You bully me, Dadi
‘I believe in your strength, but…’ Liu Juan looked like she wanted to say something but stopped.
‘What is it, Juan’er?’
‘Do you remember what Grandpa said? You’re called Dadi, and your surname is Wang, so it’s best to keep a low profile.’
Liu Juan thought for a moment and said to me when she saw me ask.
“You just take care of being pretty, I can fight ten people.’
I petted her hair affectionately.
In the morning sunshine, on the large Simmons bed, the two of us gazed deeply into each other’s eyes, as if time had come to a standstill.
All kinds of food and oil paper bags were scattered all over the floor.
‘Why are you so good to me?’
Liu Juan put her arms around my neck, her little head resting on my forehead. The sweet smell of her mouth blew on my face, and her gentle words were like the purring of a lazy kitten.
‘Because, you are my baby mama.‘
Looking at Liu Juan, who was close at hand, with a pool of clear spring water in her eyes, these deceiving words made me feel a sense of guilt. My heart was full of guilt, and I dared not look her in the eye.
’Then, do you love me?”
Liu Juan used her bare hands to hold my face, so that I could look at her. She pressed even closer to me, and the weight of her entire body was on top of me.
I had to look at her, nodded, and shook my head.
‘I don’t know, maybe, I don’t know what the word love means.’
Love, or not love, I don’t know.
I only know that I like being with her, I like the warmth of her body, I like the smell of her, I like her little mouth.
‘Humph, you can’t bully me, I’ll tell you, when Juan’er loses her temper, she’s fierce.’
Liu Juan let go of me and lay on the bed, her face unable to say whether she was happy or not.
Because, she didn’t even know whether she loved me or not.
Was I with him because I was pregnant with his child?
Liu Juan asked herself in her heart, but she had to admit that her face would flush when she kissed, and there was a strange, tickling feeling.
‘Are you angry?’
I thought she was angry.
I changed my position and lay down next to her, close to her, and touched her gently.
‘You’re not that petty. I’m going to have a baby with you, and you don’t even love me. You definitely won’t love the baby. I feel so wronged.‘
Liu Juan turned around, her little face full of pouty indignation.
’Be good, I love you,‘
I cooed, leaning in front of her like a child, and kissed her on the lips.
’Hmph, more.‘
’Huh?’ I froze for a moment, and then a dark shadow swooped in, pinning me under.
Liu Juan’s little face was red, and her skin became hot as she lay on top of me.
‘I’ll make you fall in love with me.’
‘Umm…’
Actually, this innocent girl is quite savage.
If she knew the real way to make a baby, I suddenly felt a sense of emptiness in my calves.
This is definitely a girl who can make a man crazy and exhaust him.
The feeling of being close and intimate was already making her like this, and if it goes deeper, it’s hard to imagine.
The two of us continued to fight for a while.
Liu Juan’s hair was messy, her body was drenched in sweat, her face was flushed, and she was very seductive.
My hair was also messy, but fortunately it wasn’t very long, and my face was covered in Liu Juan’s sweet saliva.
“You are only allowed to make babies with me, otherwise you are bullying me, and I will kill you.’
We tidied each other’s clothes a little and as I got out of bed, Liu Juan’s sweet and clear voice said something cold and piercing.
Vaguely, I felt that this sentence was very familiar, but when I explored deep into my memory, I found nothing except a severe headache.
I knew that there must be some unknown secrets in me, and I definitely was not an ordinary person.
Just looking at my appearance and the gunshot wound on my body, I was destined to be extraordinary.
Therefore, I insisted on going back to the path that might be mine.
I feel that I am the person on that path. I have a grudge that I must report when I return.
Before that, I must have my own strength, enough strength to take revenge.
For this reason, I will do anything, even if it goes against my conscience.
If Liu Juan and the old half- immortal hadn’t saved me, I would probably be dead already. This is a hatred that goes beyond life and death.
‘Don’t be afraid, Dadi, I didn’t mean to be rude to you.’
Seeing the stiffened back as I put on my shoes and was about to go out, Liu Juan thought I was shocked by her words.
Her words also made me feel like I had just woken up from a dream. I turned around, with a smile on my face, and, to her bewildered expression, pushed her onto the bed and gave her three hard slaps on the butt.
‘Ah~oooh, you stinking Da Di, you’re bullying me.’
I don’t know if I hit her a little too hard, but Liu Juan let out a loud cry.
When I let her go, sure enough, Liu Juan’s eyes were filled with tears, and her small palm-sized face was even more aggrieved than before.
It was just that the redness was even more pronounced.
‘Don’t show your teeth at your husband, got it?‘
I pretended to be angry and poked Liu Juan’s upturned little nose.
’Oh, I know, you big bully, you bully me every day when grandpa is away, hahaha.”
Liu Juan’s face was full of grievances, as if she was about to burst into tears.
She probably knew that what she had just said was a bit too much, so she had to behave herself, for fear that I would really get angry.
Looking at her pitiful appearance, I couldn’t bear to scold her anymore, and I pinched her rosy cheeks.
‘You know how it hurts, right? You have to be good to your husband in the future. Here, let me rub it for you. Your husband also feels bad about it.’
I reached out to rub it for her, and Liu Juan nodded her head in silent consent.
‘Umm. Hmm.’ When my big hands covered Liu Juan’s perky buttocks, both she and I trembled violently.
Liu Juan’s face was flushed with embarrassment, and she looked as if she was about to burst into tears. She let out a strange sound.
‘Hubby, you’re so naughty.’
‘Ahem.’ I gave her a few more ‘kneading’ strokes, and in the end, I blushed too.
‘Is that better?’ I smiled and withdrew my hand. It was superb, exquisite, and I couldn’t bear to let go.
But I was afraid that if I continued like this, I would lose control.
“It still hurts, so you need to knead it some more,’
Liu Juan grabbed my withdrawing hand, and then realised what it was, her voice becoming increasingly small as she said:
‘Okay.’
This was what she had asked for herself.
So, I followed her request and ‘played’ with her on the bed for a while.
I restrained myself and didn’t do anything too extreme.
Liu Juan, this little girl, seemed to have discovered a new continent, and she was pestering me like a little annoying eye.
Poking at the surface, I felt that it would be until I recovered my memory that she would know that she was not pregnant with my baby.
I was afraid that the old me would turn out to be a really bad guy.
I was even more afraid that I would bring bad things to Liu Juan.
‘Honey, go do your thing,’
When I got off the bed, Liu Juan was limp on the bed like a pool of rotten mud, with a satisfied expression on her little face, which looked very seductive.
‘My little Liu Juan, be a good girl and wait for me at home. Don’t forget to eat when you’re hungry.‘
I stroked her little face. She looked so cute when she blushed, like a warm piece of jade that was hard to let go of.
’I’m not stupid, go on, be careful.‘
Liu Juan gave me a glare, as if she was really tired, and she was panting a little when she spoke.
’Well, if you don’t listen, I’ll spank your bottom when you get back,’
I threatened, and waved my wide palm.
‘Obey!’ Liu Juan looked at my palm, a scared look, so cute.
After explaining all this, my heart is also sweet and beautiful, this feeling is really wonderful.
What I have to do next is very simple, that is, to find out information.
Collect some basic information about the current situation in Qianmen Township.
In the absence of personal connections, the quickest way to rise in the world is to join a powerful faction, accumulate connections, and then seek development.
First, make a name for yourself and let everyone at the night party know who you are.
Obviously, I don’t have all these conditions right now.
I’m in the dark, so I can only take things slowly, join a suitable faction, and develop slowly.
I’m quite far away from envisioning the future.
At the very least, I want to make sure that Liu Juan is well fed and warmly clothed, that I can earn a lot of money quickly, and that I can buy Juan some autumn and winter clothes and extra quilts before autumn.
This is the most important thing a man should do at the moment.
What’s the point of joining a useless club when you can’t even feed and clothe your wife and child?
When you go out, you enter the market.
Today is different from yesterday. There are more people in the market.
It’s much busier than yesterday, with a lot of people talking and laughing.
Unlike the previous dullness, the long streets were filled with merchants, and everyone’s face was full of joy.
The aunties buying and selling vegetables were surprisingly in a happy and harmonious mood. I walked closer and listened, and I was surprised to hear them being polite.
It was like seeing a ghost.
The auntie buying vegetables insisted on not giving change, and the auntie selling vegetables insisted on giving change.
Unlike before, when they were in a hurry and white-faced, they both had smiles on their faces.
‘What’s going on today?‘
I muttered to myself, stunned, not far from my front door.
The stall owner next to me seemed in a good mood and responded to me as if he knew me well.
’Shangguan Qianmen, our local big brother from Qianmen Township, has returned, and the gang of people who charge blindly are about to be driven out.”
Hasn’t Shangguan Qianmen always been in Qianmen Township?
Wait, what? They’re fighting!
Fighting. It doesn’t seem to have anything to do with you.
I thanked the stall owner, but in my heart I shook my head.
Qianmen Township was no longer the same as it used to be, and Shangguan Qianmen was no longer the same as it used to be.
With the intervention of the fake urban management officer, it was certain that Shangguan Qianmen was in charge, and it could not be the same as it used to be.
This was a certainty.
It was possible that both bosses would be arrested this time.

Chapter 110 Zhang Yun Noodle Shop (Part 2)
‘If the Big Stinker finds out, oh no, it’ll be so embarrassing!’
After lingering on the bed for a while, Xiaoliu Juaner noticed that I was definitely out, so she slowly poked her head out of the covers, stamped her little foot in anger, and ran to the bathroom.
You may not know, but the bathroom also has another name: toilet.
‘How could someone my age be so ashamed? But the smell of the earth really made me feel so good.”
Recalling the embarrassing feeling, Liu Juan’s little face flushed again.
After she came out of the bathroom, she looked at the door with some trepidation, and after filling a basin with water, she washed the damp underwear.
Then she carried out the quilt from the room, which obviously had a damp patch, and hung it on the makeshift clothesline.
After doing all this, she let out a sigh of relief and returned to the house.
Recalling the previous moments, she sat on the bed, staring out the window at the blue sky and white clouds, a faint smile of happiness appearing on her pretty face.
In the past, she had followed the old half immortal around, taking revenge with a sense of satisfaction, very carefree, sometimes pretending to be a pig to eat the tiger, and that feeling had been very good.
But this feeling of happiness made her even more attached.
She was a very strong girl, but she was willing to be a good and obedient baby for me.
She seemed to have a little bump on her stomach, and as she gently stroked it, her smile grew even wider.
‘Things will definitely get better and better,’
she seemed to have already come to terms with the idea of becoming a mother.
…
‘Hey, bro, we’re here.’ The new Harvard H2 was humming along, and just like a dog, Gouzi was driving like crazy in this small, broken town, where there weren’t even many traffic lights.
His face was full of the joy of a new car, and the sense of accomplishment of showing off to his two brothers.
He didn’t notice the not-so-good looks on the two of them as he basked in his success.
The four-wheeled vehicle was definitely fast, especially as Gouzi drove so recklessly, flying up the potholed dirt road from time to time.
Thankfully, it was an SUV, otherwise they would have wrecked the Jetta.
The same went for the punks who wanted to tag along for free meals. They were riding their scooters as hard as they could, and it felt like they were on a motorcycle, except that someone would have to carry the scooter.
The motorcycle is even faster, like taking off, so fast it’s unbelievable.
Some of these people are there for the food, but it’s not just about the food.
It’s a big deal to be able to go out to dinner with their boss, Big Tooth Ouyang.
It feels like a very honourable thing to take a photo and post a comment.
Plus, if you can have dinner with a big shot like Big Tooth Ouyang, won’t you have the capital to show off in Qianmen Township in the future?
So, when the executive opens the car door for Big Tooth Ouyang from the side,
The thirty or so people behind him had already arrived.
Coming and going, they were just a short distance apart.
Otherwise, their group would have coincided with the convoy of cars in front of the shop.
‘Good morning, boss!’
Ouyang Daza stood on the ground in shiny leather shoes, his face expressionless, giving off the aura of a big brother who doesn’t blink or growl unless he’s got a beard.
A group of scruffy young punks all bowed together towards Ouyang Daza.
As soon as they appeared, the people hanging around the shopfront dispersed, leaving a large vacuum.
The area outside the vacuum was full of people.
Some of those in the front of the village who knew about the situation from Shangguan Qianmen’s circle of friends had already started moving.
The news spread quickly in the market today, and all the small traders started setting up their stalls. The small shops that had closed also opened their doors together.
It seemed as if they were responding to the actions of Shangguan Qianmen.
More people still didn’t know about Shangguan Qianmen’s actions.
Out of curiosity, one person would tell ten people, and ten people would tell a hundred people. Soon, the area was full of people gathering to watch the fun.
As everyone knows, Zhang Yun Noodle Shop was opened by Zhang Qianmen (Zhang Qianmen) and Liu Shuyun, and it is also the bottom line of Zhang Qianmen.
Except for the land temple used for meetings, almost all the time Zhang Qianmen will be busy with his girlfriend in the small shop. Usually, Zhang Qianmen is very close to people, sometimes acting as a waiter, sometimes as a chef, and sometimes cleaning.
Ouyang Daza became the focus of attention as soon as he appeared with so many people.
People couldn’t help but imagine that Ouyang Daza had declared war on Shangguan Qianmen, that there could be only one boss of the Qianmen Township Night Club, and that there was no room for two tigers in the same mountain.
‘Hello, brothers,’
Ouyang Daza said with great style. How should I put it? He looked just like me, with his long face and pretentious mannerisms.
He looked menacing without even trying, and he didn’t seem like a nice person at all.
Inside the noodle shop, it had been bustling with activity and full of people.
But now it was suddenly quiet.
Everyone eating noodles stopped what they were doing. They were embarrassed, not knowing whether to go out or stay in.
It was as if they could already imagine that a bloody battle that would shock Qianmen Township would soon break out.
Originally, they had been very happy to be able to get in and eat breakfast, but now many people were disheartened.
Some people were not afraid. They knew that this was Shangguan Qianmen’s territory, and furthermore, no matter how powerful Ouyang Dazhi was, he could not just go around chopping people up.
Otherwise, the police will not let him go.
The net of heaven is wide but has no holes, but some people like stability and are too lazy to clean up the small fry like them.
After all, these township-level figures are like leeks: one crop is cut, and another comes up.
As long as it’s not too much, and the gifts are delivered in place, the authorities will turn a blind eye.
‘Hello, Brother Gouzi!’ Gouzi in the driver’s seat turned off the engine and jumped down.
The Haval H2 was arrogantly slanted on the road. This small town was very backward, there weren’t many cars, and they did have the arrogance to afford it.
‘Okay, okay, hello brothers, let’s go, Brother Gou will take you to eat your fill.’
Gouzi had a bag clipped to his arm. Although he wasn’t dressed well, he looked as arrogant as the stupid son of a landowner.
‘Long live Brother Gouzi!’
An excited yell came from among the small gangsters.
The manager opened his mouth, looked at Ouyang Dazhi, whose face was wearing a forced smile, and sighed.
Ouyang Dazhi’s face turned from pale to white. This guy Gouzi had almost stolen the limelight from him. He was the big brother!
And the words he wanted to say had already been said.
The bulging banknotes in his pocket seemed to have turned red-hot, making Ouyang Dazhi’s face even more gloomy.
“Brother, let’s go, today is on me,’
Gouzi patted his leather bag and took Ouyang Dazhi by the arm and walked inside, and Ouyang Dazhi followed him into the shop with a forced smile.
As soon as they entered, it got even quieter inside.
You could hear a pin drop.
The manager looked at Gouzi and then at Ouyang Dazhi, wanting to say something, but he felt that the moment he spoke, the situation would change, so he just followed behind, watching what happened next.
“Hey, isn’t this Big Brother Ouyang? Where did the wind blow you here?’
Liu Shuyun was originally helping out in the kitchen, but when she heard the waiter tell her that Ouyang Daza had arrived, her heart skipped a beat.
But she gritted her teeth and did not call Shangguan Qianmen.
She knew very well that if she made the call, Shangguan Qianmen and them would definitely be at each other’s throats.
No matter what they had come for.
She didn’t want anything to happen to him, not for her sake.
‘Tornado,’ Gouzi laughed.
Ouyang Dazhi just swallowed the polite words he was about to say and glared at the senior executive.
‘I’ve heard for a long time that the noodles at Zhang Yun Noodle Shop in Qianmen Township are delicious. So, our boss and brothers came to try them and support your wife.’
The senior executive knew what was going on and understood immediately. Since Gouzi had already spoken, he didn’t think it was appropriate for him to say anything else.
“My shop is small, and I’m afraid it can’t accommodate so many guests,’
Liu Shuyun’s face showed signs of embarrassment. Having spent a lot of time with Shang Guan Qianmen, she understood the ways of the night world and was a woman of many faces.
Before the faces of the several men changed, she bowed to the other customers and said softly,
“You are guests from afar. Boss Ouyang is in the same business as us, so I’m sorry, this meal is on me, you go eat at another restaurant.’
She tactfully expressed her dislike of Ouyang and the others, while saving their face, so that they had no reason to be angry.
‘Okay, okay, goodbye, Boss Liu.’
The group of people were about to leave as if they had been pardoned.
‘Behave yourselves and put all the money on the counter. If there is even one cent missing, I will find your whole family,’
Gouzi said angrily, looking at the people who really looked like they were not going to leave without paying.
Those who came to eat were already prepared to pay, and they put the money on the counter one after the other, put down the money and left.
Those outside were happy to watch the fun, but those inside were afraid that these thugs would do something, and they were afraid.
Gouzi did nothing wrong in this matter, and Ouyang Dazhi also agreed.
‘Do you need to be told to help Boss Liu clean up the table?’
The senior executive said coldly as he looked at the group of thugs standing in the doorway.
If you’re here to eat, you should act like it. The way things are going, it’s like you’re trying to trash the place.
A few young waiters didn’t dare to go near them and stayed far away.
None of these thugs looked gentle, and they were all freakishly tall. They were also dressed in an exaggerated manner. It must be intimidating to be in such a large group.
“We’ve all ordered. Brother Gou is treating.’
Ouyang Dazhi now revealed a smile. He tried not to think about anything else, after all, he had been friends with Gouzi for so many years.
As long as it was not too much and he could bear it, he had endured it all.
‘Oh~!’
The punks cheered.
The ordering and bustling began.
“What would you like to eat, Boss Ouyang? I’ll cook it myself.’
Liu Shuyun was very careful in everything she did, for fear of angering these guys.
It didn’t matter if these guys were angry, he knew his own wife’s fiery temper well.
‘As long as you don’t drug me, Boss Liu, I like whatever you do, haha.’
Ouyang Danya made a joke without any consequences, not looking for trouble at all.
It seemed like he just came over for dinner.
But since he had already come over, and brought so many people with him, it was definitely impossible to just eat.
It was impossible for him not to covet the long-dormant Shangguan Qianmen and the small piece of land it currently held.
It was just prudence that made him hesitate to make a move.
Now, it had been a long time, and the rumours from the outside world, coupled with his own certainty of his strength and Liu Shuyun’s attitude towards him, had made him swell with pride.
If someone has money, what are they afraid of?
Currently, Shangguan Qianmen only had a dog-headed military advisor and beggar left under his command.

Chapter 111: Confrontation
‘Boss Ouyang, you really know how to joke. How could that be?’
Liu Shuyun’s face broke into an exaggerated smile. She had actually thought about this, but there was really no one in the shop who could kill someone with medicine, otherwise it would save her family a lot of trouble, and she would be happy to do it.
“Gouzi, you’re the rich guy, you do it,’
Ouyang Dazhi picked up the menu on the table and handed it to Gouzi.
Gouzi took the menu, looked at it, thought about it for a moment, and said, ‘Everyone is hungry, so order whatever is quick. Okay, no problem.’
As he spoke, Gouzi waved his hand to show off his handbag.
The round, bulging little package was more than enough to hold tens of thousands of yuan. Spending in such a small shop was not high, so it was very stable.
‘Okay,’ Liu Shuyun agreed and went to the backstage.
She couldn’t wait for this group of guys to finish eating and leave as soon as possible, and she was willing to let them go without paying even if it meant losing some money.
She just wanted to feel at ease.
Once Liu Shuyun left, the shop became quiet. The older guys didn’t say anything, so the younger ones naturally didn’t say anything either.
Seeing that the place was just for eating, there was no excitement at all. Everyone dispersed except for those who had nothing to do and were convinced that there would be excitement.
Ouyang Dazhi, Gouzi, and Gao Xin looked at each other and suddenly burst out laughing.
‘What’s wrong? Why are you so serious?’
Gouzi said, a little confused.
The three of them had gone from pimping to owning a territory, and they had never been in such an awkward situation.
‘Yes, yes, hahaha,’ Gao Xin said with a smile.
Where did you get all that money?
That was the question on Ouyang Dazhi and Gao Xin’s minds. Recently, Gouzi had been acting very strangely and mysteriously.
The three of them had almost always arrived at the Qianmen Township front door with their bare bottoms, and it was clear who had what and who didn’t.
It was very strange that Gouzi had suddenly become rich.
Ouyang Dazhi looked at him with a different gaze than before. Although Gouzi had been arrogant before, he now seemed very strange to him.
‘Gouzi, you’ve changed.’
“Pfft, me? What’s wrong with me? Have I gotten handsomer? That’s what I think too.’
Ouyang Dazhi’s doubts never came out, but he said with a hint of jealousy
He was worried that once he asked this question, the brotherly bond between Gouzi and him that had lasted for so many years would be broken.
Gouzi seemed to have no heart, or perhaps he wasn’t thinking about it, and he answered cheerfully, with a greedy look on his face, as if he was waiting for dinner to start.
“You’ve always been quite handsome,’
Ouyang Dazhi kept this matter to himself.
His younger brother had suddenly become rich, and while they had always been honest with each other, he suddenly had secrets, and as the older brother, it made him feel bad.
‘That’s right, I feel the same way, especially recently, I’m incredibly handsome.’
Gouzi was about to take out a mirror and have a look.
“Hey, sis, do you think I’m handsome?’
The waiter serving the food trembled a little as he held the tray, and after finally placing it on the table, Gouzi grabbed her hand.
‘Handsome, very handsome,’
the waiter said in a trembling voice, and the young lady’s face turned pale, scared to faint.
‘Boss, it’s not good, it’s not good, Shang Guan Qian Men Da Guo!’
Ouyang Dazhi was about to scold Gouzi for coming here without permission when a panicked guy pushed open the door and ran in.
The broken motorcycle he was riding had fallen over on the ground in front of the noodle shop, and it was obvious that he was in a hurry.
The people waiting outside to see the fun all perked up, the best part was coming!
‘What!’ Ouyang Dazhi slammed the table and stood up.
‘Let’s go back!’ Then he took the lead and wanted to take the people back.
To be honest, there were quite a few small-time crooks on his side, and when they saw him, they would respectfully call him Boss Ouyang.
But there weren’t many real hard cases.
To be honest, almost everyone who followed him now was there to take advantage.
Most of the small-time crooks didn’t move from their original positions, weighing up the pros and cons in their minds.
Seeing that he couldn’t count on them, Ouyang Dazhi left directly, his heart filled with anger.
‘Let’s go, boss.‘
Gouzi didn’t hesitate. His lair had been raided, and that was unacceptable. Even if he had to take the beating, he had to get it back.
Otherwise, how could he still have the face to hang around Qianmenxiang?
’Okay,’ Ouyang Daza nodded, and Gouzi and the other senior staff followed him without saying a word.
Behind them, a few other punks gritted their teeth and followed.
Before leaving, Gouzi took out ten or so Mao Zedongs from his wallet and put them in the waiter’s hands.
The car sped off to the gang’s lair.
‘You idiot, don’t you know how to make a phone call? It’s a lot of trouble to come here.’
The guy who had ridden a motorcycle to give the news was also in the car. He had come all this way to give the news, and deserved to be treated well for it.
Gouzi looked at her and laughed.
‘I, I, I forgot. I was in a hurry.’
The young guy was young, but he was very loyal. When Gouzi asked him, he lowered his head in embarrassment.
‘Good boy,‘
Ouyang Dazhi patted his shoulder. The young man was obviously a student gangster, but he was much more reliable and loyal than those old pros.
There were really too few people who could really be loyal at this meeting.
’It’s what I should do, boss,’ looking at Ouyang Dazhi, the young man looked at an idol, with stars in his eyes.
When men are young and in their youth, who doesn’t have a dream of a passionate big brother, a dream of brothers.
‘Do you know how many people there are over there?‘ the executive asked, asking a very important question.
’There are dozens of people and more than ten cars,‘ the young man said, thinking about it. He had counted before running to report the news.
’Damn, so many people just appeared out of nowhere in front of the Shangguan residence! Boss, should we go back?”
The dog in the driver’s seat hurriedly stepped on the brake, and the several small thugs behind him also stopped.
Gao Xin counted the people behind him, then added himself and the people on his back. His face was bitter as he said:
‘Big brother, is it really necessary for us to go back?’
There were dozens of people in a dozen cars across the street, while on their side there were only a few people, with the number of people staying in single digits.
With such a huge difference in strength, if they went, they would simply be beaten up.
‘Go, I’m going back anyway. It’s hard to settle down, I don’t want to go.’
Gouzi’s eyes turned red as if he had remembered something, and he clenched his fists.
‘What about you, senior executive, what do you think?’ Ouyang Dazhi nodded and looked at the senior executive, whose face was bitter.
The senior executive sighed and said, ’I definitely don’t want to go back. The guy at the front door of the Shangguan residence is definitely a ruthless character, patient enough, and quick enough. He obviously means to kill with one strike, and it’s a good thing we got out. But if you want to go back, big brother, I’ll definitely follow.’
Shangguan Qianmen really made a splash. Fortunately, the brothers all thought he was running out of ideas.
‘With more than 20 years of experience, we can’t compare to them as newcomers.’
Gouzi also sighed helplessly. Shangguan Qianmen has so many people, and none of them expected it, nor did they have any news at all.
“Going back, we brothers will live and die together. This country is won by fighting.’
In the end, Ouyang Da Ya made a decision.
If they didn’t fight this battle, they would have to leave Qianmen Township.
But he didn’t want to leave. It had been hard to get to where they were today, even though his reputation was negative.
‘Brothers, it’s going to be a tough battle. Have you decided to follow us?’
Ouyang Da Ya looked at the few thugs following behind him.
‘Boss, we’ll live and die together,’
the thugs shouted in unison. It was obvious that they had been prepared to follow.
‘Good. If I’m still in Qianmen Township after this battle, then you will be my sworn brothers.‘
Ouyang Daya solemnly promised.
The eight men, ready to die, charged towards their stronghold.
As for investigations and the like, they were simply not in the scope of consideration.
Since they dared to do this, they must have made arrangements with the higher-ups.
A few minutes later.
In the small courtyard of the fake urban management office, Shangguan Qianmen suddenly stood up.
’They’re here.’
Shangguan Qianmen’s face broke into a smile, a smile of relief.
‘I didn’t think they would dare come back after knowing we had so many people.’
The beggar boss clenched the machete in his hand and said thoughtfully:
‘This Ouyang Dazhi is a big shot, but he’s not good at management, he’s just a weakling.’
The dog-headed military advisor shook his head, affirming that Ouyang Dazhi was good at treating his brothers well, but he was too indulgent with his subordinates.
Otherwise, he wouldn’t have been able to get Shangguan Qianmen to respond to his call.
He had received strong support from everyone at the party, and even the vendors who had been extorted money had switched sides.
‘Shangguan Qianmen, you came uninvited. I’m sorry for not being hospitable.’
Ouyang Dazhi first led his men to his broken Jetta, which he had hidden like a treasure.
He took out three machetes from it, the opened machetes, and the Kaishan knives that everyone else had.
After distributing the equipment, he kicked open the door of his former home.
The people from Shangguan Qianmen, who had been moving around, all stood up, holding their mountain-opening knives tightly, waiting for an order.
The atmosphere became very tense for a moment.
The brothers behind Ouyang Daza were also raising their knives with murderous expressions, ready for a bloody battle at any moment.
‘Ouyang Daza, I should be the one saying this. Qianmen Township has always been my territory, okay? You can come here if you want, and I won’t say anything if you just get up and leave. But your people are bullying me, and they’re shitting me.”
Shangguan Qianmen didn’t give Ouyang Daza any slack at all. He took action at the party, because morality is important.
Although history is written by the final victor, there will always be people who know the truth but are ashamed to speak up.
You need a justifiable reason to silence everyone and lay the foundation for your victory and deal with the aftermath.
‘Boss Shangguan, you really have a good way of putting things. Are you saying that your shop doesn’t open for business so that people can eat?’
Ouyang Dahua licked the bright blade with his tongue, which looked much harder than an open-mountain knife.
It seemed to remind Shangguan Qianmen that the ones in their hands were real machetes, machetes that could cut off a person’s head.
“So what do you say you’re justified?’
Shangguan Qianmen let out a disdainful laugh and looked coldly at Ouyang Daya.

Chapter 112: Cruelty
‘If that’s what you think, Boss Shangguan, I have no problem with it, heh.’
Ouyang Daya gripped the knife in his hand and faced off against Shangguan Qianmen’s men. Although there were far fewer of them than the others, they were no less imposing.
“No problem, then let’s see who’s stronger. Brothers, follow me!’
The temperature on Shangguan Qianmen’s face suddenly dropped, and the mountain-opening knife in his hand flew about. A simple sentence became louder and louder as he spoke, and in the end it turned into a shout as he charged directly at Ouyang Dazhi.
The distance between them was originally only seven or eight metres, but with three strides and two metres per step, he was there in the blink of an eye.
As soon as he finished speaking, his brothers behind him charged towards Ouyang Dazhi’s team like a group of tigers, roaring angrily.
‘Kill!’ ‘Chop them up!’
It was just like the martial artists in the TV series, who would shout the name of their martial art before attacking. The deafening roar from their mouths excited everyone at the scene.
You could not feel the heroic spirit of those men, who were willing to risk their lives for a fight, unless you were there in the thick of it.
“Brothers, let’s see how awesome Boss Shangguan is! Kill!’
Both sides were already highly tense. At the same time as Shangguan Qianmen moved, Ouyang Daya also roared and charged towards Shangguan Qianmen, swinging a dazzling machete.
His momentum was comparable to Shangguan Qianmen’s.
‘Kill!’ ‘Take over Qianmen Township, and this will be our world from now on!’
‘Bang!’ Shangguan Qianmen and Ouyang Daya’s machetes clashed, emitting a loud noise and even grinding out a dazzling flash of sparks.
‘Clang! Clang! Clang!”
They sheathed their swords and then slashed, one defending and one attacking, one attacking and one defending, and it was hard to tell who was winning.
While the two men were duelling, the subordinates also got into it.
The beggar boss and Gouzi stood together. The beggar boss was obviously not very strong, but today he seemed to be fighting for his life, and Gouzi was losing ground.
The dog-headed military advisor and the senior executive fought together. Neither of them was very strong, and they fought in a disciplined manner, with you parrying my blade with one move and I parrying yours with another. Although they were both using their full strength, it was hard to tell who was winning.
The two groups of subordinates engaged in a fight together.
Unlike the fight with the big shots, some of them had more experience, while others had none.
Almost as soon as they made contact, blood burst forth.
The group of older brothers in the front gate of the upper echelons were clearly of a higher quality than the younger ones.
If it were normal times, perhaps they would fear that these punks would fight without any sense of propriety and chop at the wrong places.
But now it was a life-and-death battle for territory, so naturally they had no such scruples.
In less than five minutes, the group of punks brought by Ouyang Dazhi all fell to the ground.
They were already outnumbered, and the people from Shangguan Qianmen were better than them, and there were three times as many of them. Three fighting one, after a few exchanges, they were all chopped to the ground.
The people on the ground were wailing, their bodies covered in blood.
‘Shit, damn it!’ Dogzi yelled, looking at the several young brothers behind him who had all fallen to the ground in a pool of blood, wailing, looking at him with weak eyes. He couldn’t take it anymore.
Even though these people didn’t have any deep feelings for him, he was the one who had led them into the fight in the first place. They were still being chopped up on the ground after being knocked down, and it looked like they wouldn’t survive a few more rounds.
Gouzi sold a side door, allowing the beggar boss to successfully slash his arm with a knife. He gritted his teeth in pain and slashed the beggar boss’s arm in return.
‘Die!’ But the beggar boss was also killing red-eyed, like a madman. The pain in his arm made him even more ruthless. Ignoring the wound, he pulled out a dagger and went straight for Gouzi’s neck.
If he was hit by this, he would die instantly.
Gouzi did not dare to risk his life in this fight. Even if he exerted himself to the utmost, he could only cut off one of the beggar’s arms, and he would die.
He had to let go of the machete and take a step back.
‘Hahahaha,’ the bloodthirsty beggar boss let out a loud laugh as he watched Gouzi take a step back.
Gouzi could see that the blade had already penetrated three-quarters of the way into the flesh, touching the bone. He was gambling and fighting, otherwise he could not protect his arm.
“Damn it, crazy bastard, do it again!’
Gouzi was already going crazy. The senior executive was knocked out by Gouzi’s head strategist with a sinister trick, and a group of people swarmed over him.
In an instant, the senior executive turned into a bloody mess, and it was unknown whether he was dead or alive.
Gouzi’s eyes turned red, and he had already dropped his machete. He was determined to die, but he was also lacking in combat effectiveness.
‘Haha, kill him!’ The beggar boss’s face wore a sneer, and the pain in his shoulder made his smile distort.
Without any frills, the beggar boss charged in, and Gouzi kicked him in the stomach. He held the knife with his hand and chopped it off.
‘Shh, shh, shh…’
Six or seven people next to him rushed in, and the mountain-opening knife was slashed on Gouzi’s back, instantly making it bloody and bloody.
‘Ah,’ the dog let out a scream, his eyes red as he looked at the beggar boss.
The beggar boss also looked at him fiercely. The dog winced in pain and his spirit trembled, letting go of the knife. The gust of wind behind him let him know that more knives were coming.
The beggar boss’s out-of-control knife struck the dog’s forehead.
The dog covered his forehead and let out a scream, kneeling to the ground.
‘Hee-hee-hee!‘ The men who had rushed over from the senior management side swung their swords together, cutting down the kneeling man. He fell to the ground with his eyes wide open.
He didn’t know if he was dead or alive.
’Senior management!’ “Gouzi!” Ouyang Dazhi’s eyes were bloodshot with rage, but a senior officer in front of the door made him very difficult.
Watching his brothers fall one after the other, and he was still unable to do anything, he was extremely sad.
He deeply regretted that he had underestimated this guy, who had dominated Qianmen Township for twenty years.
He had tried his best, but he still couldn’t defeat him.
‘If you hadn’t gone to my noodle shop and crossed my line, you wouldn’t be in this situation today.’
Shangguan Qianmen’s face was cold and murderous. During a knife fight, he took advantage of Ouyang Daza’s distraction and kicked him, sending him flying and into the crowd.
Before Ouyang Daza could react, countless kaisan knives rushed towards his face.
His heart was filled with light. Today, he was finished.
He watched as the kaisan knives came closer and closer, as if time had slowed down. He could clearly see the hideous expressions on everyone’s faces and the blood droplets flying from the knives.
Finally, he glanced at the dog in the pool of blood and the executive on the other side, who had turned into a pool of flesh. He closed his eyes.
If he had listened to the executive and left, nothing would have happened.
There is no regret pill in the world.
I’m sorry, brothers, let’s be brothers again in the next life.
He closed his eyes.
‘Boom boom boom~’ The sudden appearance of blinding lights made everyone in the courtyard freeze for a moment. Even though it was daytime, it was still blinding.
‘Boss, I’m here! Get out of the way.‘
It was a familiar voice. The Harvard H2 roared like a runaway tiger, its engine roaring as it rammed the gate and charged into the courtyard.
Ouyang Dazhi, who had accepted his fate, let out a strange cry and rolled aside, narrowly avoiding a blow that had momentarily delayed several people in their stupor.
The car’s appearance had been so sudden.
Several people who hadn’t reacted were knocked directly into the air.
’Don’t let him get away!’
Shangguan Qian, who had felt certain of victory, had his pupils narrow at the front door. This was an infallible ending, a situation that would never end until one of them died. How could he let him get away?
He rushed over as well.
Ouyang Daya was almost desperately exerting himself to the limit, gritting his teeth as he hacked down the two closest with his machete, and without looking at the results, he rushed towards Gouzi.
Holding Gouzi in his arms, he rushed towards the car.
The car was also very responsive, and it directly overturned.
‘Puff.‘
In order to protect the dog in his arms, Ouyang Dazhi took a few good hits. The young man opened the back seat door in the car, and Ouyang Dazhi understood, holding the dog in his arms, he took a flying leap, and directly jumped into the car, falling hard.
During this process, Ouyang Dazhi took a few more hits, and almost fell to the ground.
’Go, hurry.”
It was very thrilling to put it away, because now they were only a few meters apart.
A few steps would be enough to catch up.
‘Okay, don’t worry.’
Seeing that the man had already gotten into the car, the young man stepped on the accelerator to the bottom.
‘Boom!’
The Haval H2 broke through the courtyard wall like crazy and rushed out.
Several people who tried to get in the way, including Shangguan Qianmen, had to move aside, and one of the younger brothers tried to stop the car with himself, only to be knocked flying on the spot.
This was already a life-or-death situation.
Staying behind would definitely be a dead end.
So, yes, they were all fighting desperately.
‘Gouzi, listen to me, hang on, hang on, it’ll be okay.’
Ouyang Daya’s face was tear-stained as he looked at his brother beneath him.
Gouzi’s body was already red with blood, both his and his own, and a blunt injury to his forehead was very conspicuous, smashing open the scalp and exposing the skull.
Moreover, his eyes had already begun to lose focus, looking at Ouyang Daya, who was fighting desperately for him, with a dazed expression, tears streaming from them.
‘Well…ahem, yes, Big…Brother.‘
He nodded.
Senior executive Ouyang Daya had already been dead when he looked at him just now, his head smashed to pieces.
He was also unable to rescue him again.
’Boss, where are we going?”
The young man driving the car looked terrified.
He had originally wanted to run away, and it was already very difficult to send the message, and he did not have the determination to join such a big gang.
Even if he had, he didn’t want to risk his life.
Young and reckless, his head was full of beautiful fantasies. The guys in the religious stories who got a kick out of fighting had all been taken care of.
He was very grateful, but when he saw Ouyang Daza’s feeble yell inside, he didn’t know what came over him.
He was clearly scared to death, but he still did something that made him shudder, something that was the opposite of what he had been thinking.
‘Go, where? To the hospital, of course. No, no, we can’t go to the hospital, it’ll be even more fatal. Go to Old Zhang’s clinic, quickly, right now.”
Ouyang Dazhi pondered. He had many injuries, some of which were deep enough to see the bone, but there was no danger to his life.
If Gouzi saw that, he would be in trouble. He had to save him, no matter what.
Even if he risked being killed by Shangguan Qian.
‘Okay, boss.‘ The young man gritted his teeth and drove the car at full speed.
In the blink of an eye, he could no longer see the small courtyard behind him.
’Hang in there, buddy.”
He had put aside all thoughts about where Doggie got his money, why he had so much of it, and whether he had betrayed him for the money.
He just wanted him to live.
He wanted his buddy to hang on and survive.

Chapter 113: Ruthless
Ouyang Dazhi knew very well that the most important thing was to find Zhang’s medical clinic.
The young man who had been driving like crazy the whole way pointed the way, and the car’s accelerator was pressed all the way to the floor, so that the car seemed to be flying.
The young man was also scared, because if they were caught by Shangguan Qianmen’s men, it would be absolutely fatal.
“Big brother, should we chase after them!’
On the other side, looking at Shangguan Qianmen, he suddenly waved his hand, and everyone stopped.
‘They won’t get away.’
Shangguan Qianmen watched the car speed away, his face full of anxiety slowly returning to a calm expression.
It wasn’t that he wasn’t anxious now, but as the oldest person in the group, he could only remain calm and not panic, otherwise the people under him would panic even more.
“Clean up the battlefield.’
Shangguan Qianmen sighed as he looked at the bloody scene on the ground. The small courtyard, which had originally been empty, now had the ground stained red with blood.
There were people from their group lying on the ground, as well as people from Ouyang Dazhi’s group, and there were also a few who were so dead that they couldn’t be more dead, such as the executives, who had turned into a pile of minced meat and couldn’t be recognised as human anymore.
Shangguan Qianmen took the lead, fetching a can of petrol from the car and sprinkling it all over the courtyard.
“It’s finally over, I’ll have a smoke and calm down.’
The dog-headed military advisor looked terrified. He had also been hit by the executive, and a 20-centimetre long button had been pulled open across his entire back, bleeding.
‘Get lost, you don’t want to live anymore, do you.’
The beggar boss patted him on the head. Logically, he was the new boss and could not be so disrespectful, but he was in a hurry.
He was helping Shang Guan Qianmen pour gasoline in the front yard, and he was holding a gasoline bucket in his hand. If the dog-headed military advisor lit a fire, it would send the brothers in the courtyard straight to heaven.
‘Wo~cao, I was just joking!’
The dog-headed military advisor was about to lose his temper, but then thought of something and lowered his tone, and then said:
“Brother Military Advisor, I, I didn’t mean it.’
The beggar boss gave himself a sharp slap on the head, realising that he had gone too far. After all, the military strategist had also followed Shang Guan Qianmen to fight his way to the top.
Ordinarily, he himself had to fawn over him respectfully, lest he be taught a lesson for failing to complete begging tasks.
‘It’s okay, you’re also a big brother, haha.’
The dog-headed military strategist’s tone was obedient, but his words were such that one could not help but jump to the wrong conclusion.
‘Me, hehehe.’ The beggar boss had no choice but to follow with a sheepish smile.
He himself also secretly regarded himself as the big brother, and his life was not in vain. He was touched.
‘Work hard, your future is limitless.’
Shangguan Qianmen glanced at the dog-headed military advisor quietly. The two seemed to have exchanged something secretly. When the dog-headed military advisor nodded, Shangguan Qianmen walked over to the beggar boss and patted him on the shoulder to show encouragement.
‘Thank you, boss, for your cultivation. I will do my best.’
Hearing Shangguan Qianmen say this, he felt incredibly honoured.
It was like a student being praised by his teacher.
Shangguan Qianmen walked in front, followed by the others, and they all walked out of the courtyard in an orderly manner.
The people on their side were also helped out. The people Shangguan Qianmen had previously arranged to find Ouyang Dazhi were contacted by Shangguan Qianmen as soon as he had a moment.
He told them to hang around hospitals and pharmacies. He probably knew Ouyang Dazhi’s character, and he must have desperately wanted to take Gouzi with him before leaving, because he definitely couldn’t bear to see him die.
One was seriously injured, and the other was basically beyond saving. Thinking about this, Shangguan Qianmen felt slightly relieved.
Leaving behind a problem was not something he wanted to think about.
In the midst of the crowd’s attention, the dog-headed military advisor lit a cigarette, took two puffs, and threw the cigarette into the courtyard.
‘Boom!’
In an instant, the entire courtyard was covered in flames.
The huge ball of flames was as terrifying as an exploded bomb. The reflection made people unable to open their eyes, and the heat was a little uncomfortable.
‘Ahhhhh.’
The burning flesh and screams were even more creepy.
Fortunately, the screams only lasted for less than two seconds, and the only sound that remained in the courtyard was the sound of flames burning.
From time to time, sparks burst out.
The house and the land in the courtyard burned along with it, emitting a burnt stench.
As he watched the small courtyard slowly turn to ashes, Shangguan Qianmen nodded to himself. He got into his car and, taking the lead, split the convoy in two. Half of the convoy followed him, while the other half took the injured to the hospital.
The beggar boss looked at the strange expressions on the faces of the people around him, and then at the indifference on Shangguan Qianmen’s face.
He felt a chill in his heart. This group of people really are ruthless.
Ouyang Daza, the fake urban management officer, had become completely history in Qianmen Township.
It is estimated that if Ouyang Daza can survive, he will never dare to set foot in Qianmen Township again. A guy like Shangguan Qianmen is simply a kind of retired big shot.
In Qianmen Township, he just leads a bunch of small fry and collects protection money.
But this mobilization has attracted so many people. And the beggar boss is certain that these people are definitely not from Qianmen Township. He hardly knows any of them.
He is shocked by Shangguan Qianmen’s power.
‘Beggar, give me the knife.‘
In the car, the driver had become someone else, and Shanguan Qianmen was sitting in the passenger seat.
The beggar boss didn’t think too much about it and handed the knife to Shanguan Qianmen.
Most other people’s weapons were thrown away or left in the courtyard, but the dog-headed military advisor had secretly instructed him to keep his weapon.
’We’ll be back in the village soon, and it will be unsafe to carry a knife,”
Shangguan Qianmen said his reason.
The beggar boss nodded, agreeing that it made sense.
However, the mocking expression on the man sitting next to him caused a ripple of unease in his heart.
He suddenly noticed that Shangguan Qianmen was wearing gloves.
‘Big brother, this isn’t the way back to the village.’
The beggar boss looked around, and realised that not only was this not the way back to the village, it was in the opposite direction.
There were only two cars, and he was the only one coming this way.
‘Don’t worry, I won’t harm you.‘
Shangguan Qianmen’s face always maintained that kind of bland expression.
The beggar boss thought about it, too. Apart from begging and cheating, he knew nothing else. With no money and no family, Shangguan Qianmen simply had no reason to harm him.
It was clear that everything on the surface was correct, but there was a very annoying and uneasy feeling in his heart.
’Big brother, where exactly are we going?‘
The beggar boss couldn’t help but ask again.
’Well, almost there, get off the car.’
Shangguan Qianmen took out his mobile phone and looked at it, his face showing a hint of impatience, as if he was annoyed by the beggar boss’s questions.
‘Beggar, go hide for now. When you come back, you will definitely become a local warlord, and your position will be above mine.’
‘What? Why me?’
The beggar boss was stunned and suddenly understood.
Shangguan Qianmen actually wanted him to take the blame!
“Because I have high hopes for you. You still lack some qualifications to rise to power.’
‘Shangguan Qianmen, can I not do it anymore? I’ll go back and be a beggar like I used to.”
The beggar boss got out of the car, his face turning extremely gloomy.
This was not just a matter of one life. He had originally thought that Shangguan Qianmen knew a lot of powerful people and could fix everything with his connections.
In the end, he was going to make his subordinate take all the blame and run away.
It was good if he wasn’t caught, but if he was, then he was just unlucky.
‘Why, my brother, you don’t want to do something for me?‘
Shangguan Qianmen’s face turned ugly and he shouted angrily.
’Shangguan Qianmen, I risked my life for you, fighting to the death, and you can’t do this to me, aren’t you ruining my whole life?”
The beggar boss’s face turned red, and all his fantasies were shattered.
Seeing that the few people in the car had all got out and were surrounding him, he knew that it was bad.
‘Big brother, I’m clearly supporting you, do you want to be subservient to others for the rest of your life?”
Shangguan Qianmen’s expression did not change, and then he yelled.
The expression on the faces of the people next to him became even more strange.
The beggar boss saw clearly, nodded, and said with a look of despair, “Okay, okay, you’re ruthless, just say it, what do you want to do.”
He was proficient in deception, not stupid, and very clever.
He was afraid that if he said anything more, he might not live to see the next day, and would probably die in this remote and desolate place.
‘You don’t need to look at me like that. You brought this on yourself. If you don’t want to be with me anymore, just go. I won’t stop you.’
The beggar boss couldn’t imagine the expression of resentment on his face.
‘Really?’
‘Really.’
“Big brother, I’m sorry. I just want to live,’
The beggar bowed towards Shang Guan Qianmen and said, taking a tentative step back.
The person who had been blocking him simply stepped aside, blocking his way, as if to say, ‘Go ahead, I won’t stop you.’
Although he had seen many movies and TV dramas, the situation in them was that as soon as he took a step back, the person in charge pulled out a wooden box and snapped it shut, killing him.
But he didn’t want to be a mouse that everyone was shouting at. He was gambling on whether Shang Guan Qianmen was really such a good person.
He was wondering if he could be spared on account of his many years of service.
When he left, he walked backwards facing Shangguan Qianmen.
After walking some distance, the beggar boss let out a sigh of relief when he saw that Shangguan Qianmen did not chase after him and did not look like he was going to pull out his wooden box.
He immediately put on full speed, still running in an S-shaped manner, for fear that Shangguan Qianmen would change his mind or just shoot him.
“Boss, this kid is quite a fighter and dares to fight, which is a bit of a pity,’
The driver looked at the beggar boss’s back as he frantically broke the road, shaking his head and saying with some regret:
‘If you want to blame someone, blame him for popping up at the wrong time. He’s just an outsider, so if he doesn’t take the blame, who will? Haha.’
‘You’re right. There’s no other way, haha.’
All of them broke into unfathomable smiles.
The knife the beggar boss was holding was casually thrown to the ground by Shang Guan Qianmen.

Chapter 114: Tremble in the name of my beggar
‘Now in this society, if you have money, you can do anything.’
Shangguan Qianmen laughed, got into his car, and no longer cared about it, confident in his plan.
‘The world of money, heh.’
One after another, the men got into the car, all with sneering expressions on their faces, and the car drove off in the direction of Qianmen Township.
Did they really let the beggar boss go like that?
No, of course not.
As soon as they had left, a jeep drove up from the other direction. Two men got out, took a photo, and then put away their knives.
On the other side, the beggar boss ran for several miles in one go.
Seeing that the back was empty and Shangguan Qianmen didn’t look like he was going to chase after him, he let out a sigh of relief and ducked into a deep grassy patch in the woods on the side.
“It’s definitely not going to be that simple, Shangguan Qianmen. I really wanted to fight you, but you actually pushed me out,’
He was a little helpless, very helpless.
But there was nothing he could do. This society is really ruthless.
Now, he was faced with a huge problem. Ouyang Dazhi was not dead, and the dog was seriously injured during the fight with him and almost directly destroyed.
If you get involved in something, you will have to pay for it sooner or later.
Since he has completely offended that group of people, and now he has broken away from Shangguan Qianmen, he can only hope for the best in the future.
It is definitely impossible to go back to the market in Qianmen Township and become a beggar who lives off others.
‘Don’t move, get up.’
The beggar boss was thinking about where he was going to call home in this big world, and whether he should go somewhere else.
A loud shout came from behind him.
He turned around and saw a cop pointing a pistol at him.
“Comrade cop, what’s wrong, are you calling me?’
When the big beggar saw the police uniform, he knew something was wrong.
He must have been betrayed by the guy at the front door. He let him go on purpose.
He was the miserable scapegoat.
He had wanted to follow Qianmen and get a share of the action, but who would have thought that the seemingly honourable Qianmen was actually so heartless.
He risked his life for him, but ended up like this.
‘What are you thinking about? Get up, and don’t try any tricks on me. You actually hid here, huh?’
The guard’s belt was undone, and he had obviously come to take a leak.
‘Oh, so this guy was here. You’ve earned your stripes.’
The two guards who heard the noise hurried over, and they looked at the beggar’s face, which had a happy expression.
One of them took the photo in his hand and compared it, nodding affirmatively.
‘Character, this is character, haha, no need to carry the can back there.’
Shangguan Qianmen!
No wonder, the dog-headed military advisor and those people looked at me with strange expressions.
I’m really ridiculous, still deluding myself into thinking that I can become rich all of a sudden, fuck!
The beggar boss’s heart was full of hatred that was about to turn into substance. It was a trap, this motherfucker was Shangguan Qianmen’s trap, which had started when he promoted him.
Something this big, someone must have memorised it.
And whoever memorised it will definitely not escape death.
‘Fuck, can’t you understand what people are saying?’
Seeing that the beggar boss was unmoved, a jia officer kicked the beggar boss, who had just squatted up, and he was instantly knocked down.
The beggar boss came back to his senses, a hint of ruthlessness appeared in his eyes, and he said tremblingly, ‘Officer, my legs, they’ve gone numb.’
‘Why are you so nosy? Get up quickly, or I’ll take you back and you’ll die anyway. Just accept your fate. It’s your honour to stand guard in front of the village office, and it’s much more meaningful than living as a beggar.”
These were the local jias of Qianmen Township, and they were no strangers to the beggar boss. They even felt very gratified that he had been arrested because of this.
The beggar boss smiled awkwardly, and his heart was even more sure of his bold idea.
Definitely, definitely not just die in obscurity.
One day, when you hear of my name, beggar, you will all be scared shitless!
He vowed in his heart.
‘Keep an eye on him, I’ll go get the car.’ One of the officers went straight to get the car.
They had come in several teams to ensure that they could definitely get hold of the beggar boss.
‘Don’t worry, such a waste of space, haha.’
The officer shook his head, and didn’t even hurry to handcuff the beggar boss.
‘Xiaodong, cuff him up, I’ve been holding my pee for a long time.‘
At first, the cop who had first discovered the beggar pretended to cough twice and walked over to the small grove of trees.
’What a lot of trouble,’ Xiaodong nodded, took out the handcuffs from his waist and approached the beggar.
The beggar hung his head in defeat, looking resigned.
You forced me to do this!
The beggar boss’s eyes quickly turned red, and he got closer and closer.
When Xiaodong was about to put the handcuffs on the beggar boss’s hands, he did not guard against the beggar boss. This swindler was well-known to be a loser and a frequent visitor to the police station.
‘Boom!’ A crazed and brutal smile appeared on the beggar boss’s face.
The cuffs were already pressed against the beggar’s skin. The beggar, who was bent over, suddenly put his head on Xiaodong’s neck.
Xiaodong screamed in pain and covered his neck at the same time. When he thought about getting his gun,
‘Bang!’ There was a gunshot, and he felt that his empty holster.
‘Bang!‘ He realised that the gun was gone. The next second he heard the gunshot, when his gaze moved with difficulty to the face of the beggar boss, a sharp pain came, a strong dizziness swept through his entire brain, and he fell heavily to the ground.
It was then that he reacted and realised what had happened.
’Trying to kill me, we’ll see about that, Shangguan Qianmen.”
The beggar boss saw that the two were already dead, and quickly walked over to Shu Shu Jianzhe’s side, took his gun, and walked towards the depths of the forest.
His eyes were cold and hateful, and he hated Shangquan Qianmen. His path had no turning back.
All of this was bestowed upon him by Shangquan Qianmen.
‘Well, good, it’s good that you caught him.’
On the other side, the fact that the beggar boss had been arrested had been reported and communicated to Shangquan Qianmen.
Shangquan Qianmen in the car shrugged his shoulders, looking as if he expected it.
After the aftermath was dealt with, he could then focus all his remaining energy on dealing with Ouyang Daza.
As long as Ouyang Dazhi was still around, he would never be able to rest easy.
Perhaps other people’s struggles and turf wars were not as exaggerated and bloody as this, but he, Shang Guan Qianmen, was different. Either he would endure and not move, or once his bottom line was touched, he would definitely fight to the death, leaving no room for compromise.
…
‘Is there anyone there? Help!’
The car was driven into a corner by the young man, and the fire was not even stopped, not daring to stop, not at all.
Ouyang Daza jumped out of the car, exchanged glances with the young man, kicked open the door, and entered the courtyard.
‘Who is it? Did you find the wrong person?’
Liu Juan felt bad after hearing the sound of the door being kicked open, so she picked up the baseball bat they had left at the front door of the previous house and walked into the courtyard.
‘Where is the owner of this house?’
Ouyang Daza looked at Liu Juan, very unfamiliar, without the slightest impression.
‘The owner of this house has gone out. Are you here to cause trouble?”
Liu Juan waved the baseball bat in her hand, frowned, and saw that Ouyang Daza was now unrecognisable, covered in blood, with open wounds in places. He walked into the courtyard, leaving a trail of blood behind him.
He was seriously injured, and looked very frightening.
But for Liu Juan, this was not scary at all. She had seen her grandfather kill people, torture and kill them.
‘Do you know how to heal? I beg you, please save my brother!‘
Ouyang Dazhi was desperate and had no choice but to turn to the old Zhang family man for help.
When the old man wasn’t there, he felt a darkness before his eyes and almost fainted.
’I know a little, but why should I save you?”
Liu Juan clenched the baseball bat in her hand, ready to fight if there was a problem.
‘I beg you, as long as you help me save my brother, I, Ouyang Daya, will be your slave for life to repay you, okay? Please, go save him.”
Ouyang Daya was a tall and handsome man, but when his emotions ran high, he even knelt before Liu Juan.
Liu Juan was moved, but only a little. Over the years, ever since she was a child, she had experienced so many things with her grandfather, and she had seen the coldness of human nature over time.
‘If you swear that you will be my man forever, I will promise to help you, but I cannot guarantee that I can save her.‘
’Okay, I, Ouyang Da Ya, will respect you as my leader. If I have the slightest impure thought, may I be struck by lightning and die a horrible death!”
Ouyang Da Ya did not hesitate. Every minute that he delayed was a minute of danger for his brother Gou Zi.
Those who hang out on the streets believe in this kind of thing, but for the sake of his brother, he had no choice.
‘Where is it? Hurry, take me there.‘
Liu Juan nodded after hearing Ouyang Daya’s oath and asked urgently.
Her medical skills were limited, and if it was too late, there was really no hope.
’There is still breath, it’s not too late, get in the car and go.”
Liu Juan hurriedly followed Ouyang Daya to the car.
Liu Juan examined the dying Gouzi and felt that he could still be saved, so she nodded.
She pointed the way to the old doctor’s other courtyard, the place where I had been treated.
‘Help me hold him down. Life and death are in the hands of the gods, and riches are in the heavens. I can only say I’ll do my best.’
The dog was really badly injured.
It was almost too much to look at.
Liu Juan kicked the doors all the way, and the old doctor’s residence was considered ruined, as almost all the doors had been broken.
She found a lot of medicine and the necessary gauze and other things.
With everyone working together, Gouzi became a big, big dumpling, even more exaggerated than the Zhou Dynasty.
His body was full of the smell of medicine and blood.
But his weak breathing continued.
‘Boss,’ Ouyang Dazhi clenched his fists, his eyes brimming with tears.
“Well, I hope you keep your word and take off your clothes, I’ll treat you too, it wouldn’t be good if you get an infection.’

Chapter 115: The path chosen by Liu Juan
‘Thank you,’ Ouyang Daza clenched his fists and sincerely thanked him.
Everything had proceeded without incident, and Ouyang Daza was wrapped up in a very exaggerated manner.
‘Boss, what should we do? Where are you going next? I’ll drive you there,’
the young man suddenly lowered his head and said with a face full of guilt.
Gouzi was still unconscious lying in the car. Although the wounds had stopped bleeding and anti-inflammatory medicine had been administered, whether he could survive or not still depended on himself.
Ouyang Dazhi’s former glory was gone, and the whole person was also in a semi-disabled state.
‘Okay, thank you. I, Ouyang Dazhi, owe you two lives. If I can get through this, I will repay you.’
Ouyang Dazhi understood, but it was also good. He now had no confidence in being able to guarantee the safety of this young man by his side. After all, he was now in a difficult situation himself.
If it weren’t for this young man, who was like taking the wrong medicine, desperately trying to rescue him and Gouzi from the small courtyard,
Right now, he and Gouzi would have long since turned into a pile of meat.
This was a life-saving favour, and he knew it.
‘Sorry, boss,’ the young man said, bowing his head. He felt guilty. If he hadn’t gone to report the news, perhaps Ouyang Dazhi would have got more accurate information, and even if he had retreated, it wouldn’t have been as miserable as it was now.
When they left, they were still a group of spirited people, but only the three of them returned.
When they left, they knew there would definitely be a fierce battle, but who knew it would be a battle to the death.
This industry may appear to be prosperous, but it can change very quickly, and the pace of change can be overwhelming.
‘You were a good man, and I’m sorry for what happened to you,’
Ouyang Dazhi said, his gaze falling on the seriously injured Gouzi and the miserable appearance of the executives.
He let out a long breath and said, ‘I wasn’t a good big brother, and I’ve ruined all the brothers who truly wanted to follow me.
Respecting the code of the underworld, Liu Shuyun was right in front of them, and he didn’t take advantage of it. As a result, this is the result.
‘In the future, I want to be an unpardonable villain, and I will do anything to take revenge.’
If you just tied Liu Shuyun up, you might as well have an escape route.
‘Boss, take care.’
The young man bowed to Ouyang Daza and quickly ran away.
Ouyang Daza nodded at his back. It was not easy for a young boy to do that.
‘So what are your plans after this? That guy Shangguan Qianmen won’t let you go so easily,’
Liu Juan said to Ouyang Daza as she packed up the medical supplies.
We are only two people now, and we can’t compete with Shangguan Qianmen, who has returned to the throne.
We don’t have enough connections or money. Liu Juan is afraid of getting into trouble and being unable to compete, which will turn this into a catastrophe.
‘I don’t know. We should find a place to heal our wounds, then gather our strength and take our revenge. After I’ve taken my revenge, I’ll find you to repay the favour.”
Ouyang Danya’s wretched face was full of sadness.
In the morning, he was still suspicious of his brother for inexplicably having an extra sum of money. Now, the executive has died, and the dog has almost died too.
This is not right, we shouldn’t have had so many thoughts. We have fought together through life and death, after all.
Ouyang Dazhi thought to himself, unable to hold back his tears.
‘Hide at my place for now. They’re bound to be looking for you two everywhere.’
Liu Juan didn’t have any better ideas either. If these two got themselves killed once they went out, then she’d have saved them for nothing.
It would have been a waste of effort.
There was a risk, but not necessarily a reward. It was a gamble.
“Aren’t you afraid we’ll get you into trouble?’
Ouyang Dazhi paused for a moment, looking back at Liu Juan.
If Shang Guan Qianmen found out, this woman would definitely not survive if she dared to save them.
Shang Guan Qianmen was a vengeful person, elegant on the surface but actually very vicious.
‘If I was afraid of getting involved, I wouldn’t have saved you in the first place,’
Liu Juan said impatiently, and then she led the way to Qianmen. Ouyang Dazhi nodded heavily, got into the car, and returned to the house in the market.
‘You can sleep in this room. I’ll protect you. We’ll see about revenge when the boss gets back. He hasn’t returned yet.”
Liu Juan arranged for the two of them to stay in an unused room.
She was also afraid in her heart. It was not good to invite the wolf into the house.
Not only was it a waste of energy, but the key was that she would be disgusted. She had to observe this person Ouyang Daza.
When he was the boss, he was really loose.
‘Liu Juan’er’s wife, do you know that there has been a change of the weather in Qianmen Township? After I have made inquiries from various sources, I found out that today, Shangguan Qianmen has rebelled. Ouyang Daza has fled with his dog. Shangguan Qianmen is now wanted by the authorities. Anyone who finds him will be rewarded 10,000 taels of silver.‘
I carried some food in my hands, and entered the bedroom while eating and shouting.
’Hey, where is everyone?”
I put my hand into the quilt, and it was already light.
‘Oh no, not again!‘
I was suddenly alarmed, put down the food, and scanned the yard with my eyes.
There were several obvious bloody footprints on the ground, some old and some new.
’Damn, how many people has this damned old doctor offended!”
I had no joy in pretending to be a member of the Shangguan family to eat, and I followed the footprints, carefully approaching the room.
I don’t care who it is, if you dare to touch my Liu Juan, I will kill your whole family and destroy your entire clan.
I swore silently in my heart. As my quickened heartbeat accelerated to a pounding, I felt a long-lost feeling well up in my heart.
This is no joke.
That feeling was a vague, surging sense of excitement, and all six senses became more acute.
Put simply, I want to fuck ten people right now!
‘Fuck.’
‘Cough cough cough.’ I was about to kick the door when it opened from the inside.
It was Liu Juan.
I let out a sigh of relief. Ten punches is quite exhausting, so it’s best to remain calm. But when I saw the figure inside, my heart became nervous again.
Ouyang Dazhi looked at me with embarrassment, and he heard everything I said.
Liu Juan stepped aside, indicating for me to go in.
I have 100% trust in Liu Juan, she definitely won’t harm me, I nodded and walked into the room.
As soon as I entered the room, a pungent smell of blood and medicine hit me.
The dog on the bed was already wrapped up in a way that didn’t look human, and its chest rose and fell slightly with each breath, proving that it was still alive.
Ouyang Big Tooth revealed his exaggerated titanium alloy teeth, and his body was also covered in wounds. He smiled apologetically at me and said, ‘Hello, I’m Ouyang Big Tooth.’
‘My goodness, hello,’ I shook hands with Ouyang Big Tooth lightly.
I looked at Liu Juan, who looked at me with a little smug expression on her face.
‘What do you think? I can recruit people for you at home. These two will be your little brothers in the future. How does it feel to have your former big brother become your little brother?”
I gave Liu Juan a slap on her buttocks. Liu Juan winced in pain, her face of complacency instantly disappearing. Her small face was full of shame and anger as she looked at me. Under the lewd authority of my large hand, she dared not speak angrily.
‘Are you stupid? Aren’t you afraid that Shangguan Qianmen will bring someone to chop us both into mincemeat?‘
I looked at Liu Juan and my face became very serious.
’Saving a life is better than building a seven-story pagoda, not to mention that he has already sworn that as long as he gets better, he will be my little brother.‘
Liu Juan said with some grievance.
’Oh, is that so? What about the 20,000 yuan?‘
I looked at Ouyang Big Tooth, and the expression on his face became even more embarrassed.
’Why don’t we just leave?’
Ouyang Dazhi’s face looked bad. Even when the brothers were first starting their immortal jump business, they had never been in such a bad situation.
There was nowhere to go, and they had to look at the faces of others.
“Don’t go. If you just leave, how will my wife thank you for saving her? She can stay here and rest in peace. I was just joking. Besides, even if I threw you out now, it would already be too late.’
I sighed. 20,000 yuan. This is still a market with a good flow of people. Even if they go out the door on the street, can’t that car be more obvious?
‘Am I getting you into trouble?’
Liu Juan gritted her teeth and looked at Ouyang Dazhi and the others, as if weighing the value of the few of them.
“I, Wang Dadi, am definitely reliable. Just follow me with peace of mind in the future. I can guarantee your safety.’
My fierce appearance and the scar on my face don’t make me look like a good person. I just speak a little louder, just like the way you would speak to a big shot.
‘But, we only have three effective fighters at the moment.’
Ouyang Dazhi’s face was bitter. Even Liu Juan was included in the count. She was so skinny and weak, and obviously had no fighting power.
“We have thirteen and a half points.’ Liu Juan winked playfully, looking like a beautiful angel, her image growing taller and taller in Ouyang Daza’s eyes.
‘Where?’ Ouyang Daza was delighted to hear this, and looked around. It was quiet, where was everyone?
‘Our leader can fight ten people, I can fight two and a half, and you only need to fight one as long as you don’t hold back.’
Liu Juan took my arm, her face full of confidence.
Feeling her confidence in me, a smile also appeared on my face.
The road to the night meeting is definitely bloody, and I am also ready to fight at any time.
I originally wanted to join a team to gradually improve my score, but now, Liu Juan has helped me speed up and change my original intention.
I am a smart person, and so is she. It is obvious that she doesn’t want me to be inferior.
She is not afraid of girls, and I am even less afraid. Otherwise, how can I live up to my domineering appearance?
‘There’s one more, he can fight two.‘
A weak voice suddenly sounded outside the door.
Liu Juan and Ouyang Daya exchanged glances. I hid on one side of the door, Liu Juan raised the baseball bat in her hand and hid on the other side, and Ouyang Daya slammed open the door.
’It’s you!‘ Liu Juan and I said at almost the same time.
’I’ll kill you to avenge Gouzi.”
Standing in the doorway was the bloodless beggar boss.
As soon as Ouyang Dazhi saw him, he exploded and pounced on the beggar boss.
‘Calm down, I was tricked too. Shangguan Qianmen set me up and wanted me to take the blame! We have a common enemy!’
Ouyang Dazhi froze in place, a cold jian in his hand already pressed against his forehead. The beggar boss’s crazy eyes and the bloody hole in his body didn’t look fake.

Chapter 116: Alliance
‘If you don’t believe me, there’s nothing I can do about it. We’ll just go our separate ways.’
The beggar boss was very angry, and his gaze looked past Ouyang Daya and at me.
‘You’re from the Shangguan Front Door, why should I believe you? Just because you say you’re being framed doesn’t mean you are.’
I looked at the beggar boss and showed a disdainful expression on my face. I wasn’t sure about his level, but it definitely wasn’t good to be stabbed in the back.
Especially since we now have the fighting strength of two and a half people, and there is also a burden of life and death who is not sure.
‘I killed j Zha, not just one, and I escaped from there with great difficulty.’
The beggar boss gritted his teeth, took out a police-issue hand wooden warehouse from his bosom, and threw it to me. I caught it and looked at Liu Juan.
Liu Juan played with the hand wooden warehouse for a while, nodded, and indeed it was a police-issue gun with their individual serial numbers on it.
‘Ouyang, what do you think?‘
I handed over the final decision to Ouyang Daza, after all, they had a grudge between them.
I also had a grudge with the beggar boss, I really didn’t expect that the guy who thought twice before he dared to fight me, how dare he follow Shang Guan Qianmen to fight in the dark and even killed J Zha.
’You’d better not try to trick us, otherwise we’ll kill you no matter what.”
Ouyang Daza gritted his teeth and sat back down.
The beggar boss nodded and put away his gun. As soon as his spirits lifted, he collapsed to the ground and fainted.
His wounds were already blackened with charring, as if infected. There was a huge, hideous wound on his arm, which nearly revealed the white bones and was covered in bloody flesh.
‘We haven’t even discussed the terms yet. Should we save him?’
Liu Juan looked at me, unsure.
The question was directed at me, but it was actually up to Ouyang Daza to decide.
Ouyang Dazhi will be in the same boat with us in the future, theoretically.
And this beggar boss is just a so-called temporary united front of the alliance, and it is not certain whether he will fight with Ouyang Dazhi in the future.
‘Save him. One more person is one more strength. He and Gouzi are both injured, so it’s a draw.’
Ouyang Dazhi knows what we mean. If he kills the beggar boss, we won’t say anything.
‘Okay,’ Liu Juan and I nodded.
‘Looks like we’ll be living a life of the wild for a while now, haha.”
This place is definitely not a place to stay for long. The two sworn enemies of Shangguan Qianmen, plus the one who took the blame, are all here.
If he thinks of this place, he will definitely come here.
With our current strength, there is no way we can fight back. Even if I can fight ten of them, it won’t help.
I packed all the necessary daily necessities, and those few bags were all packed up. I went to the doctor’s old man’s other courtyard to get some necessary medicines and water.
We sailed towards a barren field.
‘Boss, I didn’t find it. These people have simply lost their trail.’
In front of the door of the Qianmen Township Police Station, Shangguan Qianmen was smoking a cigarette there, listening to the report of the dog-headed military adviser, and he frowned.
‘No, they must have gone to the hospital, otherwise that dog wouldn’t have survived, and even if he was Ouyang Dazhi, he wouldn’t have lived long.‘
’Could they have gone directly to another township, or even to the county seat?”
The dog hesitated and said, “There’s only one broken township hospital in Qianmen Township where you can get medical treatment, and the medical conditions are very poor.
If they go to the small clinic in the village, they simply don’t have the medical capabilities.
”Wait, did Zhang Laotou’s medical clinic send someone?’
Shangguan Qianmen suddenly remembered a direction, but he had a headache.
Rumor has it that this old man Zhang has a particularly influential background, and his background is even more influential.
‘That’s not true. That old man can’t be meddling in other people’s business, and he has a pretty good relationship with us,’
Gouzi said after thinking about it.
“No, don’t you remember? There’s a strange woman living in the old man Zhang’s house, and there was also that man with a scar on his suit who looked like he was up to no good that day,’
Shangguan Qianmen’s eyes flashed with a fierce light, and he waved his hand and said, ‘Go, Zhang’s Medical Hall. Dare to oppose me, Shangguan Qianmen. I don’t care what his background is, I’ll destroy him.’
Ouyang Dazhi must not be allowed to live, otherwise he will not be able to live peacefully for the rest of his life.
He went to Qianmen Township to live a low-key life, just to live a stable and ordinary life.
“Shangguan, something’s happened. The guy who took the blame has escaped, and he’s got two guns. He injured several of our men.’
Shangguan Qianmen was just about to leave when a police car pulled up in front of him.
‘That’s your business, what does it have to do with me? Do you expect me to help you catch someone? What are the police for?’
Shangguan Qianmen had lost face. Not only had there been a problem with Ouyang Dazhi, but now there was a more troublesome beggar boss.
The key was that he had been given two guns back, which made it difficult for Shangguan Qianmen to live with himself.
Can he still get through life with a black gun that could come at any time?
‘Shangguan Qianmen, please correct your attitude, we are not your lackeys!’
J Zha’s face immediately turned black. Shangguan Qianmen said this in front of so many of his lackeys, which made him lose face.
“That’s not the attitude you had when you were collecting money. I’m telling you, just collecting money won’t get things done, so you better watch your own safety.’
Shangguan Qianmen patted Jicha on the shoulder, got into the car, and the driver, understanding, turned the ignition, turned around, and left directly. The people in the car behind them all looked at Jicha with disdain and left.
‘Damn it!’ Jicha watched the arrogant backs of Shangguan Qianmen and his entourage, and pounded the hood of the car hard.
‘If it weren’t for the order from above, how long do you think you could have continued to prance around?’
In the car, Shangguan Qianmen’s face was so gloomy that water could drip off it.
The dog-faced military strategist looked at Shangguan Qianmen in this state and also lowered his head, unable to speak.
‘Am I not being too cruel to beggars?’
After a long while, Shangguan Qianmen whispered.
The dog-faced military strategist also said with a bitter face, ‘There’s no way, brother. People are all lent to us by the bosses outside. We can’t let people come to help and then make them take the blame. Who would dare to help us in the future?’
The reason these highly-skilled nighttime brothers were able to take down Ouyang’s gang of thugs with just one photo was that
it wasn’t anything else, it was because they were professionals who were willing to go to any lengths.
It wasn’t fake that there was no one around Shangguan Qianmen, but his popularity and connections were all there, and it was no trouble to borrow people.
Especially against a shrimp like Ouyang Daza.
It was a sure thing, and who would have thought that so many problems would arise.
One Ouyang Daza was able to fight him on equal terms, and with the addition of a crazy beggar, it was simply unpredictable.
His biggest worry was not himself, but his family’s Liu Shuyun.
The convoy quickly rushed to the small courtyard in the market, which was empty.
But the bloodstained footprints everywhere, the alcohol wipes for cleaning wounds, and the bloody bandages explained everything.
“Damn it, old man Zhang, you dare to be my enemy, I will not let you go!’
Shangguan Qianmen kicked the front door angrily, knocking it over.
‘My worst fears have been realised. Go back and tell your boss that I am very grateful for his help, and I, Shangguan Qianmen, will never forget it.’
Shangguan Qianmen was helpless. Since he had already gone into hiding, it would be very difficult to find him again.
In the vast crowd, there was nowhere to start.
No matter how many people he deliberately avoided, it would be useless.
‘Boss Shangguan, this is a mess, we won’t be able to explain it,‘
the little leader in the black suit felt a little embarrassed. He had seen it all.
’Leave the rest to me. Your boss has many places and many things to do. It’s not good to take so many people out.‘
Seeing that Shangguan Qianmen insisted, the little leader nodded, clasped his fists, and led the men away.
’Boss Shangguan, take care.’
With all the outsiders gone, the local people, including Shanguan Qianmen’s only remaining big brother-level subordinate, the dog-headed military advisor, and a dozen people in two cars,
loyally followed him. These were Shanguan Qianmen’s entire forces in Qianmen Township.
After all, this was only a small town, and he couldn’t support too many people. What he could receive from the plunder was also very limited.
‘Boss Shanguan Qianmen is great!’
When they passed through the market, people saw Shanguan Qianmen’s car and recognised Shanguan Qianmen inside.
There were three cars in total, surrounded by the market ladies.
Like a general returning from victory, the bustling market felt like it had gone back in time before the fake city manager arrived.
Everyone looked at Shang Guan Qianmen with admiration, as if he were their saviour.
Shang Guan Qianmen was full of annoyance, and despite his appearance, he couldn’t feel the slightest bit of joy.
“Have you forgotten how you treated me in the past? Now you know how good I am?’
Shangguan Qianmen was very disdainful, and the dog-headed military advisor agreed.
In the worst times, they survived on the offerings of the beggar boss and the beggar gang members he had brought out through deception.
Thinking of the beggar boss, Shangguan Qianmen felt strange in his heart. Fortunately, he stopped thinking about it, lest he feel any remorse.
“Brothers, Zhang Yun Noodle House, I’ll take you to eat and drink.’
Many people still had blood on their bodies.
Shangguan Qianmen led his brothers back to Zhangyun Noodle Shop.
There were no customers in the noodle shop, the waiters were nowhere to be seen, and a sign saying the business was temporarily closed was hanging outside.
Liu Shuyun was sitting at a table inside, still wearing an apron, her hands resting on her chin as she stared blankly into the distance.
‘Shangguan! You’re back!’
Seeing Shangguan Qianmen’s car, she hurriedly ran outside.
Shangguan Qianmen opened the car door at the front door, and a warm, delicate body threw itself directly into his arms.
‘Oh, I told you not to fight, and you went and got into a fight anyway. I was so worried!’
Liu Shuyun cried and pounded him in his arms.
‘Stop it, so many of the guys are watching. The guys are hungry, let’s go cook.’
Shangguan Qianmen gently patted the back of the girl in his arms, and a warm smile spread across his face.
Only when he is with her does he show such elegance and tenderness.
‘Long live the sister-in-law, long live the boss!’
Hearing that Qianmen was going to cook, the guys who had eaten a mouthful of dog food suddenly howled with joy.
Qianmen embraced Shumei Liu and walked towards the small noodle shop, full of happiness.
That was their happy home.
Zhang Qianmen’s Zhang, Liu Shuyun’s Yun, their noodle shop.

Chapter 117: Falling Apart (Happy Mid-Autumn Festival)
‘Qianmen, in the future, you must take care of yourself.’
Shangguan Qianmen felt Liu Shuyun, who was leaning against him, suddenly tremble. Liu Shuyun looked at him affectionately, and a flash of pain crossed her face.
‘You, Shuyun!’
Liu Shuyun’s body suddenly lost its strength and she fell to the ground.
Shangguan Qianmen was the first to notice, and he let out a scream as he embraced her.
While holding Liu Shuyun, Shanguan Qianmen’s palms were moist and wet.
He looked at his palms and the expression of happiness frozen on Liu Shuyun’s face. He felt like his brain had been hit by a huge bomb, full of roaring and buzzing.
‘Shuyun!’ Shanguan Qianmen yelled, turning back. It was a man wearing a mask, holding a pistol in his hand, the muzzle of which was emitting a slight smoke.
Time seemed to have slowed down.
‘Kill him for me!‘ Shangguan Qianmen yelled furiously at the figure, and the brothers only now realised what was going on.
The smiles and joy on their faces were replaced by anger, and they rushed over to the car and took out their knives.
It was as if they had lost their minds, and they charged at the masked figure.
’Shangguan Qianmen, I’ll let you experience what it’s like to lose someone you love, hahahaha.”
What came from under the mask was a beautiful female voice.
‘Bang, bang, bang, bang…‘
The woman’s mask was full of tears, her eyes full of hatred, as she kept pulling the trigger on her hand, instantly knocking several people who rushed at her to the ground.
She only injured his subordinates, but not him.
’Ah, why!”
The woman’s mocking voice, the deafening gunshots, the roars of her brothers, and the breathing of the injured no longer mattered.
Tears moistened Shangguan Qianmen’s eyes, blurring his vision.
He looked sadly at the woman in his arms, gently stroking her pretty face, which was gradually losing its warmth.
‘Promise me, don’t…fight anymore…’
Liu Shuyun looked at him, still smiling, blood dripping from the corner of her red lips.
‘I promise.’
Shangguan Qianmen didn’t know how he said those words.
It hurts, it hurts, his heart hurts.
Liu Shuyun closed her eyes contentedly in his arms, and her hand holding his corner of his clothes fell with a crash.
‘Ah!’
As she closed her eyes, Shanguan Qianmen yelled hysterically, slowly put her on the ground, and looked at the culprit behind the scenes.
There were seven or eight people lying on the ground, rolling in pain.
Even the dog-headed military advisor was hit in the leg and was hugging his leg on the ground with a look of pain.
“Why!’
Shangguan Qianmen looked at the strange masked man and let out a deafening roar.
‘Why! Why!’
The woman’s hatred was no less than his, and her voice was like a fierce ghost climbing up from the underworld, terrifying, hoarse, and bloodthirsty.
‘Just go. I promised her I wouldn’t fight anymore.’
Tears continued to roll down Shangguan Qianmen’s face. He waved his hand, picked Liu Shuyun up from the ground, and walked away on his own.
He just wants to live a happy and ordinary life with the person he loves most!
‘Hahaha, hahahaha, hahahaha.’
The woman stood on the ground, looking up at the sky and laughing wildly, watching the back of Shangguan Qianmen, lost in thought for a long time.
‘Shangguan Qianmen, next time, I will kill you!’
‘Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!’
The woman fired both pistols in her hands wildly until she had fired all the bullets in the guns.
At this time, Shangguan Qianmen had already walked away with Liu Shuyun, along the road, dripping bright red blood.
‘She’s out of bullets, avenge my sister-in-law!’
The dog-headed military advisor on the ground helped the car to get up, carrying a machete, and the first one rushed towards the woman.
The others also got up from the ground and rushed towards the woman with their machetes.
Now, where are the onlookers, they have long since run away, bullets don’t have eyes.
There was not a trace of fear on the woman’s face under the mask. She was full of uncertainty, and there was a hint of relief that she would soon be free.
‘Everyone, put down the weapons in your hands.’ ‘Bang!’
The dog-headed military strategist and his men were very close to the woman. Suddenly, there was a gunshot, and a bullet hit the dog-headed military strategist’s foot.
The dog-headed military strategist fell to the ground in shock.
“Who are you people!’
the dog-headed military advisor yelled, turning around, only to find that it was full of J-chans, J-chans with real guns and bombs.
Countless J-chans had surrounded them.
Everyone on this side was here except for Shangguan Qianmen, who had disappeared without a trace.
‘Put down the weapons you are holding, or else, all of you, will be dealt with on the spot!’
The one speaking was none other than Wang Tian.
It was Wang Tian, who had almost died, and whose will had been completely destroyed.
‘You can just beat up people because you’re investigating? Huh?’
One big brother who was unconvinced pointed a knife at Wang Tian.
‘Boom!’ ‘Boom boom boom!’
The man was shot once in the leg, once in the arm, and the final shot hit him in the head.
The others immediately dropped their weapons as if they had seen a ghost, and even the dog-headed military advisor was scared.
The group of people were wearing military uniforms, but the aura of the military was so strong that it seemed to be turning into a tangible entity.
It was much more fierce than them.
‘Don’t challenge my bottom line. Take off all your clothes, hold your heads, squat down, and leave nothing behind, otherwise, you will be shot on the spot!’
Wang Tian said every word with gritted teeth.
He was not dead, but he was already dead.
All sense of justice died with the sacrifice of those brothers.
The bad guys are living it up while getting away with it, while the good guys die young and poor for the sake of the country.
The night he woke up, he received orders from the bigwigs and came directly to Qianmen Township. He had been travelling all night and had just arrived.
He will live for the sake of his fallen brothers and for his new faith.
If we were to eradicate the night and make living creatures fear and tremble, it would be even more night than night!
‘You, didn’t you hear what I said? Take off my mask.’
Everyone else started to take off their masks, their faces full of anger.
The woman in the mask, however, did not move, looking at him coldly.
Her clear eyes seemed to contain a terrible hatred.
‘Kill me, I no longer want to live.‘
The woman sighed and closed her eyes.
’You don’t want to live, do you? Killing is wrong. You, take off your clothes, now. Take turns with her, it’s your turn.”
Wang Tian wore a hideous smile on his face. The wound from yesterday still ached, but now he was like a crazed wolf, completely unleashed.
The woman looked at him in surprise, as if she found it hard to accept, but she didn’t say anything.
Watching the first person to try eating the crab walk towards her tentatively, she took the gun in her hand and smashed it against the man’s head with the butt.
The man glanced at Wang Tian, and there was no trace of pity on Wang Tian’s face or anyone else’s.
He understood, and boldly grabbed the woman’s hand, and the person who came up next took the unloaded gun from the woman’s hand.
It looked like it was really going to work.
Everyone rushed towards the woman, except for the person on the ground covered in blood.
Eight or nine people, filled with hatred, pounced on the woman, who was not very strong, and she was immediately knocked to the ground.
No matter how she struggled, it was useless.
Soon, her mask, along with the clothes on her body, were thrown out of the crowd in shreds.
Wang Tian looked on coldly, and the group of investigators behind him stared wide-eyed at Wang Tian and over there, at a loss for what to do. Some couldn’t bear to look and covered their eyes.
‘Ah!‘ A woman’s scream came from the crowd.
The screams intensified.
’If you do something wrong, you have to pay the price. Do you understand?”
Wang Tian turned around and glared at the group of investigators behind him, all of whose faces were not looking good.
The investigators had different expressions on their faces, almost all of them looking at him with anger, not knowing what he was doing for.
‘We are here for an absolute mission. Whoever disobeys orders will definitely suffer, worse than her, and your family members will also be affected, especially badly. So now, I demand, attention!‘
The inspectors looked at Wang Tian. Under his gradually rising tone, when he finally shouted, “Attention!” everyone stood up in unison.
’Very good, so do as I say: draw your guns and shoot indiscriminately!’
Wang Tian’s face showed a satisfied expression, and he leaned sideways, pointing at the crowd.
‘Ah, run.’
The people in the crowd had been paying attention to his actions.
Hearing his words, the crowd dispersed in all directions and ran away.
The people had run away, but none of the investigators fired their guns. They all looked at each other, heads bowed.
The woman on the ground had her eyes wide open, blood dripping from her mouth. It was obvious that she had bit her tongue to death.
She was covered in bruises, and the sight was miserable.
Her pale skin was covered in forceful scratches and some kind of liquid.
‘Team Leader Wang, I don’t know what you’re doing!’
One of the policemen pointed his gun at Wang Tian’s head, agitated.
Wang Tian was unmoved, as if the gun wasn’t pointed at him.
“Either shoot me, or listen to me and put the gun down. I hope this is the right decision for you, your first and last.’
Wang Tian turned to look at the young officer, and aimed the gun straight at his forehead.
‘Team Leader Wang,’ the young officer let go of the gun with a face full of pain.
‘Pang!’ Wang Tian slapped him and kicked him in the groin, and the young officer was instantly knocked to the ground.
‘If I didn’t think you were young, you’d be a corpse right now.’
The group of people had already run out a hundred meters.
Wang Tian took the pistol that had been snatched from him.
‘Bang bang bang bang bang bang bang!‘
Without blinking an eye, one after the other, they all fell to the ground.
The dog-faced military advisor was horrified, lying on the ground, his face full of fear.
Everyone on this side of the ground who had been injured by the woman was also full of shock.
’Before it gets dark, change the clothes you’re wearing, either desert and go home, or follow me and continue walking, dismissed.”
Wang Tian retrieved his gun and threw it to Xiao Jicha.
The group dispersed with a sense of relief, but it was obvious that the expression on everyone’s face was gloomy and uncertain.
‘Deserters, caught, shot.’
Wang Tian didn’t even look at them as he lightly spat out these six words. After he finished, he walked towards the woman.
He walked up to her side, knelt down, and closed her wide eyes for her.
“You were the one who said you didn’t want to live anymore, and I respect that.’

Chapter 118: He’s back!
It was dawn in City J.
Many people woke up from their slumber and, as usual, began their day-in, day-out routine, repeating it over and over again, busy with money and so-called ideals.
What was a little different was the endless stream of j-cars on the roads.
They could be seen everywhere, at every intersection and on every road.
‘We’ve really stirred up a hornet’s nest this time,’
a leader in the j-Bureau growled.
‘Sun Ke, the bigwigs from above took Wang Tian away yesterday.”
Section Chief Sun had rushed back from the just-calmed-down city of L because of the Zhang Li incident.
The provincial department, like the J City Municipal Bureau, was overwhelmed with work.
During the night, there had been more than 1,000 incidents of a serious nature, and 30,000 to 50,000 or more minor incidents.
The phones at the J City Municipal Bureau and the various departments under its jurisdiction had been inundated almost simultaneously.
There were robberies, rapes, burglaries, fights, car smashes, strikes, people jumping off buildings at the drop of a hat, threats, loan sharks, you name it.
The provincial government had received a severe reprimand from the central government for the events in L City, and the governor was also disgraced. This was a disgrace to the province of S, and he was furious, demanding a thorough cleanup of those involved.
The head of the provincial government, Director Yu, had already rushed to the capital city of Huaxia, Kyoto, to report.
What no one expected was that one crisis would be followed by another, and this time it was much more serious than the last.
It had reached a point of no return.
‘What? Who’s the big shot? Wang Tian was injured, right? Why did they take him away without taking him to the hospital?’
Section Chief Sun was a little puzzled. In the absence of Director Yu, he was the veteran here, and almost everything was dumped on his shoulders. The deputy director was a family member, and unless it involved his interests, he generally wouldn’t stick his head out.
“I don’t know, it seems to have come from above.’
In the meeting room, a group of leaders were all at their wits‘ end.
They were not afraid of major cases, but trivial matters like this were a big headache, and the police force could not keep up.
’Hello, I’m here.‘
The person who came was an elderly man in a senior police officer’s uniform, with grey hair and a strong, healthy smile on his face. His leather shoes tapped like a drum as he took each step, striking a chord in everyone’s heart.
’You are?”
Everyone looked at him with confusion on their faces.
‘Let me introduce myself. My surname is Wang. I am in charge of the top-secret Huaxia ZX project. Stand up and salute.‘
The old man’s face was stern but not intimidating, and he had an air of maturity about him that made people afraid to underestimate him. At the end, he roared.
At the sound of the command, almost half of the people present reflexively stood up.
’Very good. I now announce that in Province S, starting from last night, the top-secret ZX project will officially begin!’
After the old man finished speaking, he turned around and walked away, closing the door of the meeting room behind him.
‘Project ZX, wasn’t that a plan that was shelved decades ago? I heard that it not only failed, but also caused conflict between the two factions of the z-world.’
The director of the J City J Department looked at the thin back of the man who had long since gone, cold and lost in thought.
Section Chief Sun felt strange, thoughtful, and rubbed his fat stomach.
‘Regarding the recent delay in the suppression of large-scale H-spell operations, whenever anything involving night meetings happens, do not take direct action, but report it to the provincial and ministerial level units immediately, and wait for comprehensive opinions from above before proceeding.”
Section Chief Sun knocked on the table in the meeting room and said sternly.
The crowd nodded.
Most people knew nothing about this ZX plan. You have to know that if Huaxia is marked before the plan, it means a large-scale top-secret mission at the national level.
It was definitely not something they could interfere with.
The old man did not leave the Ministry of Justice, but took the elevator to the top floor of the Ministry of Justice and climbed up to the roof via the stairs.
Looking at the traffic coming and going below and the dense crowd of people, he lit a cigarette and looked from near to far. A glimmer of life could be seen in his cloudy eyes.
After finishing the cigarette, he let out a sigh, threw away the cigarette butt, turned around and walked down the floor, and got off the elevator to the first floor.
He walked out of the building, took out his keys, opened the car door, and got into a taxi with an advertisement for a certain gynaecological hospital.
Section Chief Sun looked at the cigarette butt on the ground and was lost in thought.
‘He, it’s him, he’s back.’
It seemed that he had fallen into memories from many years ago, when he was just an insignificant junior officer, fresh out of training and in the J City Department.
‘Sun Ke, we have verified that the leader’s taxi was stolen, and the clothes he was wearing were fake. The license plate cannot be traced, and there is no relevant…‘
Section Chief Sun’s daze was broken. The skinny back and the tall back were difficult to merge together. The only thing they resembled was the imposing manner.
As he listened to the report from the clerk, whose mouth was twitching, his eyes lit up.
’It’s him, it really is him, he really has returned!’
‘Who? Who’s back?‘ Officer J looked confused.
’Should we arrest him and close the case of the taxi, as well as the impersonation of our leader?
Officer J’s words were once again interrupted by Section Chief Sun.
Section Chief Sun’s somewhat obese face was full of a smile, and he waved his hand at Officer J very seriously and said, ‘This person is extremely dangerous, and his case will be handled personally by the Director and me.’
‘Okay,’ Officer J agreed.
Officer J looked at the somewhat excited back of Section Chief Sun and was at a loss for words.
Well, he must be a bold old fox. He grabbed a taxi and went for a stroll around the Ministry of Justice, and yet he remained so calm. He had fooled all the leaders, and he really has a big heart.
‘Director, he’s back, that person is back, his surname is Wang.’
In the elevator, Section Chief Sun directly dialled Director Yu’s phone.
‘Sun, what are you doing? I’m in a meeting. Do you know that?‘
Director Yu subconsciously gave Section Chief Sun a dressing down.
’Wait, what, who? The next door Wang, which Wang? That Wang! Shit, he’s back! I thought he was killed by a missile! This is bad, quickly get L City’s Mi Frost, hurry up and find Wang Zuan, just one Zhang Li’s group has put J City in dire straits, and he, an old thing from decades ago, still hasn’t turned over a new leaf.’
Director Yu was sitting quietly in the meeting room. He was a little upset when he received the phone call. He knew that Section Chief Sun wouldn’t call him for no reason over some trivial matter, it must be something very important.
As a member of the Party, he had a habit of keeping 24-hour communication open at all times, unless it was work-related.
When he got to the third sentence, he thought of the man surnamed Wang, and suddenly stood up, stepping on the table in the meeting room with one foot and vigorously slapping the table in shock.
‘Yes, yes, I’m so happy, I forgot about this. No wonder, why did he come back so suddenly! It must be Wang Zuan who has a problem.”
Section Chief Sun thought of a possibility and suddenly felt cold all over.
Director Yu also sighed with regret, subconsciously took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it, taking a drag.
‘This matter with Wang Zuan must be handled properly. Notify the L City authorities and ensure his safety. Damn, this old man…‘
’Okay, I’ll notify the Mi Bureau immediately.‘ Section Chief Sun was also sweating profusely.
That was a big shot, someone who could be compared to Qiao Si of Dongsan.
He also had an even more deadly identity.
’Hey, hey, hey, put out the cigarette in your hand,’
The big shot glared at Director Yu.
‘Oh, shit, I forgot I was still in a meeting. I’ll call you back.’
Director Yu came back to his senses, looked at the stunned faces, hung up the phone he was holding with a chuckle, stubbed out the cigarette, took his feet off the table, and wiped the table with his sleeve.
‘Sorry, sorry, I couldn’t help it, hahahaha.’
“You’re on a happy phone call, whose phone is it, who’s back, tell us.’
This was supposed to be his typical work report, and he was just reporting it when it turned out like this.
‘An old man, surnamed Wang, has returned.’
Director Yu looked at the big senior official in front of him. This senior official was an old man, the head of the Huaxia Police Department, who had stuck to his post on the front line for more than 40 years, devoting almost all his time to it.
He was considered a very influential figure in the Huaxia world.
“What’s so strange about an old man surnamed Wang returning? What? He, returned?’
The senior manager smiled helplessly. Everyone knew Director Yu’s hot-tempered nature, and he would not blame him.
The senior manager came back to his senses. He was usually calm and collected, but his face showed obvious shock.
‘Where is he! The meeting is adjourned. I’m going to J City.’
‘Well, I don’t know the exact location. I haven’t asked yet. It might be related to Project ZX, or it might be because of his grandson. His grandson, Wang Zuan, is also in L City.’
Director Yu was also very shocked by the senior manager’s shock.
‘We must protect his grandson and this Wang Zuan. Back then, it was our fault.‘
The senior manager sighed, and dejectedly sat down on the stool.
’Do you still want to hear my report, which is only worth a few cents?‘
Director Yu forgot where he was, and glanced at the speech notes, asking the others around him.
’We understand it quite thoroughly.”
This was just a formality in most people’s eyes, so no one insisted on listening to the end.
Whoever is in charge of L City will suffer if something like this happens. Who wants to learn from this experience? Hahaha.
‘The ZX Project, if it continues, I, the old man, am willing to guard it with my life. I hope that everyone here can facilitate it.’
The senior leader stood up from his seat and bowed deeply to everyone.
‘I will definitely ensure the thorough implementation of the ZX Project.’
Everyone present was infected and all stood up and saluted the senior leader.
‘Thank you all, the meeting is adjourned.‘
The senior management ended the meeting, which was supposed to include a series of speeches by the leaders, early.
’Unfortunately, I’m getting old and can’t fight the forces of the Dark Night Club with passion anymore. ZX is right, using evil to fight evil!”
When everyone had dispersed and only the senior management was left alone in the large meeting room, he lit a cigarette, his eyes full of longing and memories.

Chapter 119: Devil and Angel
The dog-headed military advisor, who was not far away, looked at Wang Tian and felt a chill run down his spine. This is a crazy guy, really.
He can’t run away now, and he can’t do anything either. He was only shot once, which was considered lucky, but pretending to be dead is probably useless in front of this kind of ruthless person.
As if sensing the gaze, the thing the dog-headed military advisor feared most happened, and Wang Tian looked at him.
He stood up, walked over to him, squatted next to him, and his face was twisted into a smile, not exaggerated, but it looked crazy.
‘The nickname is Dog-headed Military Adviser, right? I’ll give you two choices. The first is to do the same as them, run, and if you can avoid my bullets, you win. The second is to hang out with me.’
‘Hang out with you…’ The Dog-headed Military Adviser made his choice almost immediately, but the cold muzzle was shoved into his mouth, interrupting his words.
The dog-headed military advisor’s eyes widened, and cold sweat the size of beans fell down his forehead in a torrent, his heart in his throat.
‘Think carefully before you speak. If you follow me, you will live in hell.’
After Wang Tian finished speaking, he took the gun out of the dog-headed military advisor’s mouth as if he was enjoying a show, and reversed the muzzle, indicating that the dog-headed military advisor should take the gun.
‘Kill them all, and you can live.”
The dog-headed military strategist breathed in large gulps of fresh air, trembling with fear. The man in front of him was truly terrifying, almost a demon!
He looked at the seven or eight injured old brothers on the ground. Most of them had been together since school and had a lot of affection for each other, otherwise they would not dare to risk their lives for their superior.
Wang Tian’s words were a difficult choice. He wanted to live, but those were his brothers.
‘I’ll count to three, or you’ll be the one killed. Please show your sincerity.’
‘Three.’
‘Two.’
Wang Tian didn’t pause for even a second. Each character was so clear and decisive, shaking the heart of the dog-headed military advisor like a death warrant.
The dog-headed military advisor gripped the gun, his chest trembling violently as his thoughts struggled.
His brothers, wailing on the ground, were also filled with fear, bitterly watching the dog-headed military advisor, some of them already closing their eyes.
Earlier, they had rushed recklessly, at the front, and were injured by the crazy woman. Now, they didn’t even have the ability to resist the slightest.
It had all come so suddenly, the woman had come suddenly, and this maddening investigation had come even more suddenly.
Victory was in their grasp, and they were back at the top of the front door village. At the very least, they would be able to live a life of luxury, and celebrate with a meal, but it turned their world upside down.
‘One.’
Wang Tian’s mouth curled up slightly when he counted the last digit, and it would be a very dangerous arc.
The eyes of the dog-headed military advisor widened, clearly watching the changes in Wang Tian’s facial expression. He roared ‘ah’ and raised his gun.
‘Sorry, brothers!‘
Normally, he takes advantage of every opportunity to get the better of others, but since he is on good terms with the officer in charge, everyone gives way to him.
When it comes to life and death, everyone guessed what would happen and couldn’t help but close their eyes.
’Pop.”
The imagined gunshot did not happen.
The injured brothers on the ground couldn’t help but open their eyes for the first time. Their brains were in a state of shutdown, shocked as to why the gunshot did not go off.
They saw a shocking scene.
The dog-faced military advisor’s wretched face was bulging with veins, and he was holding Wang Tian by the collar, with the pistol pressed firmly against Wang Tian’s forehead, looking as if he was about to die.
‘I’ll go first,’
Wang Tian pushed away the dog-faced military advisor, who was pressed against him. The dog-faced military advisor’s whole body went limp, and he fell to the ground, his mouth trembling as he whispered the words he had not finished speaking just now.
That moment drained him of all his courage and strength.
However, the gun did not fire, as there were no bullets in it.
‘Erge!’
The injured brothers shouted, their eyes filled with tears.
“Very good, congratulations to you and the rest of you, you will survive. The road ahead will be difficult, so be prepared to meet death at any time.’
Wang Tian was surprisingly not angry. A red mark was left on his forehead from the muzzle of the gun.
‘Team leader Wang, are you okay?’
Jia, who had not left behind, looked at the crazy Wang Tian with concern.
Wang Tian’s face revealed a smile, his gaze deep as he looked in the direction of J City, and he patted the shoulder of his dog-headed military advisor.
‘It’s a pity that the gun is out of bullets. According to my calculations, there should be at least two left.’
Everyone looked at him in shock.
Wang Tian skillfully removed the magazine and disassembled the gun. Sure enough, there was still one bullet in the magazine and one in the chamber, but unfortunately, it jammed.
What a ruthless man!
This is truly a ruthless man.
Not only did this thought come to everyone’s mind, but it was also obvious that he had not taken any precautions against Dog Head’s military advisor just now, otherwise, with his strength, Dog Head’s military advisor would not have had a chance to point the gun at him.
Wang Tian let out a sigh, his voice so low that even he himself wasn’t sure if he heard it. He looked at the red, pitiful corpse of the woman.
‘If I don’t die this time, countless people on this path will fear me as if I were dead.’
Is cruelty his nature?
No, but he had to do it for the sake of his mission, plunging into the abyss, becoming a devil, and taking on the responsibilities of the archangel as the god of the devil king.
This was the beginning of ZX.
…
In a field, Liu Juan, Ouyang Daya and I were getting things out of the car.
The beggar boss and his dog were both seriously injured and unconscious. There was no anaesthetic, and Liu Juan was not very experienced in removing bullets.
I helped the old doctor remove the bullet for the first time, and I didn’t expect to be doing it so soon.
To put it nicely, it was called extraction, but it should have been called removal.
There were no proper medical instruments, so she used a candle to cauterise the wound and remove the bullet with tweezers.
The beggar woke up twice in pain and his body kept shaking.
Afterwards, the beggar was in so much pain that he couldn’t even faint.
It was just too painful.
Liu Juan’s operation was inhumane.
Fortunately, the medicine and other supplies were still up to date. Apart from the lack of anaesthetic, there was everything needed to stop the bleeding, and a lot of it.
The bandages were also up to date, and there was enough to create several more mummies.
In fact, despite his miserable state, the beggar still weakly trembled his pale lips and said to Liu Juan, ‘Thank you.’
The dog woke up behind him. He was aroused by the beggar’s screams. He was also very weak. At first, he was shocked that the beggar was here, and then he laughed like a dog.
The more the beggar screamed, the happier he laughed, and in the end, he hurt his wound and grimaced.
The two of them just stared at each other.
Bad things can be considered good things. For the time being, they were spared the tragedy of a battle with Shangguan Qianmen in which all their brothers died.
A group of people sat on the grass, each thinking about their own business. The two sick people were treated better and lay on folding beds.
I was thinking that I had brought these two big troubles with me, and if I were to encounter Shangguan Qianmen’s people, it would be a big problem.
If there is a crowd of people using the opposite tactic, what way should I use to get Liu Juan to run away with me?
Ouyang Big Tooth, Doggie, and Beggar Boss, now that they are all seriously injured except for Ouyang Big Tooth, they are all dying.
It is not convenient to take them with me even if I want to run away.
Seeing Liu Juan’s concentration when operating on Beggar Boss, I changed my decision.
After all, this is the hard work of my wife, Liu Juan.
I want to take them with me and survive.
The old man has taught me so much, like the proper way to play LOL, what to bring when you’re running away into the wilderness, and that you can learn a lot from watching movies.
Even if you don’t have a plan for your destination, you should still look calm and lead the way. A certain great man once said, ‘The road is made by walking.’ Just keep walking, and you’ll get there.
Now the old half- immortal is going to stir up trouble because of his grandson’s affairs, and I can finally be in charge.
When I followed the old half- immortal in the past, I didn’t feel how good that kind of life was.
Now it seems that it is simply something to aspire to, eating and drinking without a care in the world, earning if you don’t have money and spending if you earn it, what a life!
And when we’re not busy, we can even take advantage of the younger generation.
‘Hey, what are you thinking about? You’re so engrossed.’
Liu Juan sat down next to me and wrapped her arms around one of my arms.
‘If it weren’t for the four of us in bandages, we’d look like we’re on holiday.’
I pointed at the car next to us and looked at us on the grass again. If there was a pile of food in the middle, it would look like city people going on a picnic.
“Unfortunately, we’re being hunted right now.’
Ouyang Dazhi pounded the ground with his fist.
The two people on the folding bed~ blinked in agreement.
‘There will be bread and milk. Once we’re all healed, we can fight Shangguan Qianmen.’
I laughed and cheered them on.
I have no idea about Shangguan Qianmen either. The people who were able to cripple Ouyang Dazhi and his gang of swashbucklers in broad daylight and nearly wipe them out must be pretty fierce.
The senior executives still prey on outsiders. When they first saw us, if I hadn’t looked fierce, I’m sure we would have had a falling out and we definitely wouldn’t have been able to get along.
Everything is unfortunate, but also fate.
‘You’re right,’ Ouyang Daza poked the leaves of the vegetables in his teeth, his eyes burning with rage.
The two on the fold-out bed~ blinked again to show their approval.
This time the blinking was still very fierce, which should mean that they very much approve.
“Gulugulu,’
A strange cry suddenly broke our tranquillity.
‘Are you hungry?’ We looked at the three guys.
Ouyang Dazhi looked away, chewing something in his mouth, but he blinked his eyes at the same time as the two on the folding bed.

‘If you’re hungry, just say so. You’re all grown up, don’t be embarrassed to say it.’
Liu Juan looked at their embarrassed expressions and burst out laughing. This was her appearance before makeup, coupled with her sweet voice.
The three of them looked at her with stars in their eyes.
‘Hey, hey, hey, you’ve got a boyfriend, don’t look around.’
The way they looked at her made me feel slightly jealous, and I put Liu Juan behind me.
‘Che.’ The three of them said, averting their eyes.
They were all full of gratitude for Liu Juan, who was like an angel, and they held her in high regard.
This was the person who had saved them!

Chapter 120 Boss Liu Juan
‘Smile, all of you, smile at me, or you won’t get any dinner.’
Even if they were once fierce tigers, they are now just three sick cats. How dare they look at me with such a look? I can cure them in no time.
‘Hahahaha.’
“Stop, stop, forget it, brothers, I’ll go get food, I was wrong.’
I had originally thought that they were the kind of people who would rather die than give in, and would never bow down to a devil like me for mere food.
But who would have thought that they wouldn’t even give it a second thought, and instead burst out laughing at me in a very exaggerated manner. When they saw Ouyang’s big yellow teeth, I knew I was wrong.
‘Pfft, ha ha.’ These three could form a lewd group of gods.
Liu Juan couldn’t stand their smiles, and she laughed along with them.
Their sinister smiles gave me goosebumps.
We had come out to escape, so we should have brought more food, but apart from the rest of our breakfast there was almost nothing to eat, and we had only brought the more important things.
It was also because of our confidence that the half-penny old man had not starved to death after being out there for so long, and I had never seen him prepare for the future.
“Speaking of which, I have to thank you fake urban management people and your gang. I went to buy food, but because of the way I looked, no one charged me. Of course, I also have to thank you, Beggar Boss, for giving me my first pot of gold.”
I took out a bunch of leftovers from the car, and there was still a lot that hadn’t been touched, enough for five of us to eat for a meal.
Beggar Boss rolled his eyes on the folding bed, indicating that he was speechless.
The reason he wanted to be a person above others was also because I had a few more dollars than him. He didn’t want to be unknown anymore, but what he didn’t expect was that even though he had performed well enough, he was still kicked out by Shangguan Qianmen and became a victim of this fight.
He was made the scapegoat for such a big incident, and the lightest punishment would be life imprisonment, or maybe even execution.
Ouyang Danya blinked his eyes, and it was all in the past.
The glory of the fake urban management team was gone, and if they went back to Qianmen Township, they would probably be beaten up like rats.
“We are not fake urban management officers. Originally, the three of us were just ordinary small-time crooks, a small group of people who specialised in scams. We met Zhuang Ge once, and he gave us this opportunity.’
Ouyang Daza sighed, thinking that it was a pity to have real power but not use it well, and instead end up in the current situation.
I placed the food in the middle of us, indicating that we could help ourselves.
‘Brother Zhuang, which Zhuang, an official?’ Liu Juan was not very hungry, so she took a bun and put it in the hands of the beggar boss, who was so moved that he almost cried.
He was in his forties or fifties, and tears were in his eyes.
In his words, no female animal had ever treated him so well as to give him a bun to eat.
Ouyang Dazhi and Gouzi were also really hungry. After getting some food and handing it to Gouzi, Ouyang Dazhi also started eating.
They had gone to Zhang Yun’s noodle shop for breakfast, but as soon as the food arrived, they got the news that their old hideout had been raided by a group of people led by Shangguan Qianmen.
How could this be? They rushed to the old hideout as fast as they could, only to find that they were in the middle of a firefight. Fighting was very exhausting, especially this kind of life-and-death struggle. After being seriously injured, they were weak and hungry.
‘Brother Zhuang of City L is dead, the captain of the City L urban management brigade. City L is adjacent to City T. Well, Brother Zhuang wanted to expand his territory. While on duty, he caught us and gave us a chance to turn over a new leaf, so he sent us here.”
This is the first time I’ve seen Ouyang Dazhi eat a big bun at a time. It made me doubt life a little.
He ate three buns in one go, and it was obvious to the naked eye that he didn’t even chew them before shoving them into his mouth and swallowing.
After finishing eating, he took a breath and said to me as if nothing had happened.
I swallowed a mouthful of saliva and nodded, knowing that it was useless for Ouyang Dazhi to have a gangster behind him. After all, Ouyang Dazhi had done something excessive in the first place. The living space and profits of small vendors had been squeezed clean, so it was strange that they didn’t resist.
‘We’re used to asking for a lot, and we’re not familiar with this management model or the fees. The total comes to 100 yuan, and we only have to pay 70 yuan, which isn’t much,‘
said Gouzi, after finishing a stick of fried dough.
’This is a long-term thing, and it’s not just a small transaction for you. 70 yuan? That’s not going to let people live!”
Big Brother Ouyang widened his eyes. 70 yuan is not a lot? After paying the fee, they even got free food. How much more outrageous can it get?
‘Isn’t this a lack of experience?‘ Ouyang Dazhi pounded the ground again, and Gouzi blinked in agreement.
’First eat, eat until you’re full, then we’ll move deeper into the forest. Wait until you’re a little better before coming out. I think Shangguan Qianmen will give up after a long time of searching for us. He can’t keep all his subordinates looking for us.”
I made a decision, and went deeper. If there aren’t many people coming, I can deal with it directly.
‘I have chosen for you a path of carrying the flag that is even more full of thorns than being someone’s lackey. Do you blame me?”
After finishing eating, which also meant taking a break, and hiding the car, we went to a very deep cornfield, cut down some of the stalks, made a clearing in the middle, spread out the blankets, and the two sick people were carried one by one by Ouyang Dazhi and me.
The endless cornfields and peanut fields were very safe as long as the car was not discovered.
The countryside is not the city, so you won’t starve to death.
In fact, the most that Shangguan Qianmen can do is to purposefully block people and search for them? But how? Qianmen Township is so big, where would they search?
It’s simply impossible.
He couldn’t do it even if he were given tens of thousands of people.
“From the day we started talking about growing up in the rain and wind, our lives have never been easy. We have fought our way forward, and I will take care of you with my life.’
I spoiled her by rubbing and caressing Liu Juan’s silky hair. She was like a piece of soft jade in my arms, and the fragrance from her body was mesmerising, making me want to rub her into my body.
‘I knew it, the man I chose, Liu Juan, will never be a coward.’
Liu Juan giggled in my arms, and the way the little demon smiled made my heart itch.
‘What are you looking at?‘
Ouyang Dazhi, Beggar Boss, and Gouzi, the three of them glared at each other and looked away.
Ouyang Dazhi and Beggar Boss both looked envious of single people.
Seeing that they were all single, I didn’t want to be too forward, and lay down on the blanket with Liu Juan, enjoying the sunshine.
’Three seriously injured people, have you ever thought about how single people feel?”
Ouyang Dazhi growled quietly.
Originally, we didn’t know each other, we didn’t have any relationship, and we even had mutual suspicions. But ever since Liu Juan saved them, we’ve been in the same boat, at least for now.
This is a life-saving kindness, and instinctively, they have already considered us each other’s own people.
Of course, I am excluded, they owe their kindness to Liu Juan.
My secret wariness of them is the same as their wariness of me. When you’re away from home, apart from yourself, there’s no one you can trust too much.
‘Hey, I’m not a single dog, are you guys? I have a girlfriend, a really good-looking tomboy. She gives me money for the car and my bag. I was afraid of upsetting you, so I didn’t say anything.‘
Gouzi looked at Ouyang Dazhi, his face showing a mixture of weakness and smugness.
’Why didn’t you say so earlier?’ Ouyang Dazhi was shocked. Yes, his initial thoughts were so naive, he couldn’t believe he would ever doubt Gouzi. He betrayed him, they were brothers who had pulled a prank together! They had been through so much together over the years.
‘I was so proud of myself that I wanted to introduce you guys right away. Now, if I don’t say anything, I’m afraid I’ll never get the chance to tell you.’
In the end, Gouzi’s eyes grew a little dim.
He had several near-fatal wounds, and now he was so weak that he couldn’t even walk. If Shang Guan Qianmen and the others found out, there was only one word for it: death.
‘Gouzi, don’t say such depressing things. I’m waiting to go to your wedding. When did it happen? You’ve got a rich wife.‘
The only misunderstanding between them was resolved, and Ouyang Dazhi’s face blossomed with a smile like a chrysanthemum.
’That’s my queen.‘ Gouzi smiled, tugging at his wounds, in pain and happiness.
’Damn it, I’m not going to be a beggar anymore. I’m going to get rich, buy a big bed, and marry a house full of wives.’
The beggar boss’s lips turned white. He was also determined to take the gun and do whatever it took. He was going to die for this, but apart from being afraid of death, he was already fearless.
‘Hang out with me, eat well, drink well, and play with the most attractive women.’
Liu Juan’s domineering attitude revealed itself, and her speech was full of slang.
Before her makeup, she looks like an incredibly innocent little girl, and it’s strange to hear her say these words.
‘Everyone look at me~ what’s wrong, do I have flowers on my face?’
Liu Juan took out a machete from her bag and looked at her face. It was clean, pink and tender, without the slightest blemish, like a piece of exquisite jade.
‘No, no.’
This fierce style is quite appropriate when matched with her words.
Big Brother Ouyang said with a smile.
It always feels strange to recognise such a girl as the boss.
Liu Juan played with the machete that was more than a metre long, as if it was a handy toy, dancing with the light and shadow of the blade, slowly glowing.
Suddenly, she pointed the knife at the beggar boss, who looked at her with goosebumps all over his body.
“This, this is no joke.’
‘They all recognise me as the boss. What do you think? I’ll save you, but you have to listen to me from now on. I’m not playing with you anymore.”
Every girl has a dream of being a queen. Some girls want to be bad, to smoke, drink and fight, and to do whatever they want.
I looked at the beggar boss too. It would be good to save him, but if he doesn’t follow us in the future, who cares about him? We’re all just a bunch of losers, either allies or potential enemies.
Today, there are probably not many people who consider themselves brothers. Interests can blind people.
‘As long as I’m not arrested and shot, I’ll stick with Boss Liu Juan,’
the beggar boss said with gritted teeth.
For him, he is different from us. His biggest threat is the police.

Chapter 121: The Dead Village
‘What about you?’ Liu Juan mischievously turned her gaze to me, her face full of a smug look, as if to say that she had succeeded in recruiting the three big bosses as her subordinates in no time.
‘Sister Juan, I am the little Di Di who adds footprints for you at night!’ I winked at her.
The little girl blushed for a moment, looking at me with a face full of springtime charm, attracting people’s attention and admiration.
‘You’re so annoying, how can you say that so easily? What if they hear?‘
The three of them froze for a moment, and said in unison, “It’s fine, we didn’t hear anything.”
They all knew what was going on in their hearts.
Saying that they recognised Liu Juan as their leader was the same as saying that they would follow me in the future.
It didn’t matter who they followed, because their goal now was to survive and then heal their wounds.
’It’s a good thing they didn’t hear that, it’s so changeable and perverted, how can you say that without being embarrassed?’
Liu Juan punched me a few times with a look of shame and anger on her face. Of course, they were all soft little fists, otherwise she could have made me spit blood.
All three of them had a smile on their faces. What a simple girl.
Gouzi didn’t say much either. Without Liu Juan, he would have long since died. If the debt of gratitude for saving his life had to be repaid for a lifetime, he would be willing to do it. It was better to live a wretched life than to die.
Besides, it didn’t matter that he could continue to be with Ouyang DaYa. There was nothing wrong with recognising a kind person as his leader.
‘Rest up, and in the evening I’ll sneak back in and get some food,”
I said with a smile, addressing everyone.
Shangguan Qianmen was not to be feared. In my opinion, the only thing that made him formidable was the fact that he had so many brothers.
Once a fight broke out, he would have a significant advantage. I wasn’t really sure about my own strength, but I felt that I could fight pretty well.
After Ouyang Dazhi, Gouzi, and the beggar boss had recovered from their injuries, and with proper planning, we would not be unable to fight.
Once we have crushed the guy Shangguan Qianmen, and once we have secured our position, we can temporarily settle down in Qianmen Township.
At least we won’t have to worry about surviving anymore.
A crowd of people, each with their own thoughts, stood in the sunshine, each with their own concerns.
…
L City, Liujia Shanzi Village
‘Let’s go, let the police handle the rest.’
Dozens of SUVs stopped at the entrance to the village, and hundreds of people, with tired expressions on their faces, left in an orderly manner.
The small mountain village was quiet and messy, with a strong bloody smell filling the originally fresh air.
The group had just left a short while ago.
A dozen cars from the L City Police Department roared in under the guidance of the local police station.
Section Chief Sun had just left, and the police department had received a request for assistance from a subordinate unit. It was a major case, and the tired Mi Frost once again led the team.
She had a vague feeling that this case should be related to the people who had escaped from the clean-up by the city and Li’s department and her big clean-up. Those were all powerful and vicious people.
She was fully prepared for a big battle.
The village chief went to the town police station to report the case by donkey cart, and it took a long time due to the special day in L City.
After hearing the situation described by the village chief, the town did not dare to act rashly and immediately requested the county unit to deal with it.
The Nan County authorities heard about it and contacted the city to report the start of the cleanup activities.
As expected, this attracted the serious attention of Mi Frost.
‘Stop the car,’ Mi Frost waved at the deep ruts in the ground at the entrance to the village.
Jumping out of the car, a stench mixed with the smell of blood hit her nose.
Her heart immediately skipped a beat, something had happened.
Although the small mountain village was usually quiet, it was too quiet, incredibly quiet.
‘Leader, we really can’t tell if Liu Juan has killed someone. Right now, the villagers are all gathered at Liu Juan’s uncle’s house.‘
The village chief got out of the car. It was the first time he had ridden in such a big leader’s car, and he was a little excited.
’Mi Ju, the smell here is not right,”
the captain of the first squad also noticed this problem and frowned.
The people in the car jumped down one after the other, surrounding Mi Frost in a tactical formation.
‘I noticed it too. There are so many ruts in the ground, something might have happened. Spread out in search groups of three or five, don’t go off alone.”
Without paying any more attention to the village chief, Mi Frost also took out his sidearm.
The village chief sniffed, and as an old drunkard his physical senses had degenerated, so he just felt that the air was strange, and didn’t notice anything else.
It was summer, and very hot.
When a few tj kicked open the village chief’s front door, a blood-red figure let out a strange cry of ‘wow’ and threw one of the tj to the ground.
‘Bang bang bang.’
With just a slight hesitation, the blood-red figure was directly knocked flying by the bullets.
Because the person was being cautious, the shots missed the vital areas.
The strange man grabbed the tj by the neck, and a dark colour quickly spread across his face. His eyes turned white, his body convulsed violently, and foam came from his mouth.
‘Quick, help, hold him down.’
A group of people watched the strange figure in the courtyard as if they were facing a great enemy.
They saw that the figure was covered in blood, his clothes were tattered, maggots were wriggling in the festering flesh of many parts of his body, the stench was overpowering, his eyes were only white, and his throat was making a strange ‘clicking’ sound.
Hearing the news, more people rushed over, including tj and jc.
‘Daughter!’ The village chief looked at the figure and was shocked. He ignored the obstacles and pounced on the humanoid monster.
‘Don’t go over there.‘ Mi Frost tried to stop him but failed. She stared fixedly at the strange man, and my goodness, his whole face was rotten.
’Be careful.”
TJ, who had been trembling and convulsing on the ground, suddenly rolled his eyes, stopped suddenly and settled down. Immediately afterwards, he let out a strange cry and lifted everyone who was pressing on him off.
Like the monster, he suddenly charged at a tj next to him, as fast as lightning, and bit down on his neck.
‘Shit, what the hell, a zombie!’
The surrounding tjs all scattered at once, holding their guns hesitantly and looking at Mi Frost.
At this time, the village chief also arrived next to what he called his daughter. When he heard the strange movement and looked back,
His daughter hugged him from behind, bit his neck, and blood and flesh splattered everywhere. The village chief fell to the ground, and it was clear that he was dead.
‘Shoot, kill them.’
Mi Frost looked at the female monster, swallowed, and made a difficult decision.
‘Immediately, report to the higher authorities.’
What the hell is going on? Everyone was shocked by the scene in front of them.
The Resident Evil: The Final Chapter film had only been released a few days ago, and now this motherfucker had actually survived!
With a burst of gunfire, the female monster was turned into a pile of bloody flesh, and the particularly large maggots crawled all over the place.
‘What about these two!’
The team leader looked at Mi Frost. The first injured tj was still chewing on his former brother and colleague.
The scene was very bloody.
“Control it.’
Mi Frost clenched her teeth, this was all very shocking.
And next, she dared not let anyone go further in.
The incident that occurred here was a major event.
If it was not controlled well, just like in the movie, the whole of China would suffer.
‘This is Mi Frost. I am Mi Frost. An unknown virus infection has been found in Liujia Shanzi Village, Nan County, L City. I request support from the expert team.’
Through the military network, Mi Frost reported it immediately.
‘Now, everyone, gather together, and if you find anything unusual, you can shoot it on sight if necessary.‘
On a nearby hill, a group of guys in white coats and thick-framed glasses were looking over the area with binoculars in high spirits.
’We absolutely mustn’t let anything here spread.”
Mi Frost then mobilised almost all the resources of the highly qualified police department to set up roadblocks and blockades in the surrounding area.
Fortunately, Liujia Shanzi Village was located in a remote area with only a hundred households.
Apart from hunters, there are very few other residents in the surrounding area.
The two tj infected with the virus were isolated with quilts taken from the house and pressed to the ground.
The village elder, on the other hand, was dead with grey eyes.
After Mi Frost finished reporting, the main force stayed outside to guard the perimeter, while she led two small teams of people wearing protective clothing and started advancing towards the inside.
After several hours of hard work, the entire village had been searched almost completely.
The people in this village had died off.
But she was the only one who had become so horrifying, like the village chief’s daughter.
‘Mi Ju, our two comrades have died.’
The tj eyeballs that the first female monster had contacted turned greyish white and stopped moving.
The one who had been bitten on the neck also lost his life directly, just like the old man.
Mi Frost walked out from inside with the two small teams.
‘This village has been wiped out, not a single person is left alive.’
Her eyes were gloomy.
The village elder is also dead, which is good.
I think it was the lower units that kept reporting it, otherwise, if I had to, I would have sent a few people from the police station to deal with it.
In that case, the virus might have spread.
At this time, her phone rang with a call from Section Chief Sun.
She had reported the matter to the city leaders, and did not have direct authority to report to the province.
“Sun Ke, you know too?’
She thought that Sun Ke’s call was because of the brutal massacre of the village.
‘What? You know? Wang Zhuan is a little brat, so he must be protected. If anything happens to him, it’s not okay!’
Sun Ke’s voice came from the other end of the line.
‘Sun Ke, Wang Zhuan? Why protect that guy?’
Mi Frost was surprised. I still had a deep impression of her. She looked at the pistol in her hand, as if it still retained my warmth.
‘This is an order from the higher authorities, just execute it. According to our information, he is now in a cave on a mountain in Liujia Shanzi Village, Nan County, L City. You must take someone there immediately and protect him.‘
Section Chief Sun’s serious instructions already said it all.
’Liujia Shanzi Village?‘ Mi Frost exclaimed.
’What’s wrong? What happened to Liujia Shanzi Village?’ Section Chief Sun sensed something was going on.
‘A strange virus broke out here, and the entire village was wiped out.‘
The city’s response to things like zombies is to keep it strictly confidential to avoid causing panic among the general public.
’What! We want to see the bodies of the living and the corpses of the dead!‘
Section Chief Sun’s forehead was covered in cold sweat.
’I’ll try to find some DNA, but it’s probably all turned into mincemeat.”
Mi Frost looked at the female monster, which had already turned into a pile of mincemeat, and his face was bitter.

Chapter 122: Top Secret
‘Di di di di di…’
Section Chief Sun’s phone dropped to the ground, and the call was unexpectedly disconnected.
‘Damn it, this is over. Not only is something going to happen, it’s going to be a big deal. Not only is my son dead, I’ve also lost my grandson.’
Section Chief Sun slammed the table hard, ignoring the trembling and strange stares of his colleagues around him. He grabbed the phone on the table and was about to call Director Yu.
“Forget it, wait a bit,’
Section Chief Sun thought that Director Yu was still in a meeting in Kyoto, and he put the phone down again.
Goddamn it, where did this damn virus come from? Why did it have to go to Liujia Shanzi Village?
Is there going to be an inevitable battle between him and that person?
Will ZX be destroyed once again?
Section Chief Sun messed his hair up, picked up the phone on the floor, pulled out the card, and threw the phone into the trash can casually.
He took out a brand new mobile phone from the drawer and inserted the card into it.
At their level, it was only natural to receive such small gifts, the question was how much to receive.
If you are too pure, you will have no friends.
‘Hey, Zhao, how is the takeover of your family business going? Do you need Uncle Sun’s help?’
Thinking about this, Section Chief Sun walked to an unoccupied corner and dialed a number.
‘Things are a bit difficult. Suddenly, a Mr Li came along and bought a lot of our shares, but I’m sure I can overcome it.”
On the phone, the voice of Emperor Zhao was a little cold.
At the beginning, Zhang Li, Emperor Zhao, and Jade Emperor almost arrived in City L at the same time for roughly the same purpose.
Mi Feng and Li Guangwei also arrived at about the same time, but they had no purpose.
Now, the Zhao family is falling apart because of the grudges between the Zhao Dynasty and Zhang Li. The family, which is one of the top five families in J City and even in S Province, is almost falling apart.
How can she not hate?
Zhang Li, surprisingly, doesn’t care about their relationship at all. After all, the Zhao Dynasty is her own brother.
No traces of Zhang Li’s DNA were found at the scene. This was the inside information that Emperor Zhao got, which made her point the finger of blame at Zhang Li for the catastrophe.
In the end, the blame was pointed at the old man of the Zhao family. The Zhao family’s business suffered a blow as a result, with their assets shrinking everywhere and their influence in City J greatly reduced.
Thanks to the Zhao family’s deep roots, this was fatal for the average consortium.
‘If you need anything, just ask Uncle Sun, he will definitely find a way to help you. And I have to tell you, Wang Zuan, there is a very high possibility that it is gone.”
Section Chief Sun paused for a moment before continuing. This was the purpose of his call. The head of the Zhao family had not been mean to him when he was alive, and he felt that he needed to make this call.
There was silence on the other end of the line for a long while, and just when Section Chief Sun couldn’t hold back any longer, a somewhat low voice came from the other end.
‘The current Zhao family is full of lice and doesn’t care about itching. Besides, I haven’t suffered any losses yet.‘
A mocking smile followed.
’Girl, don’t be too hard on yourself. If you’re short of money, I have some here, Uncle Sun.‘
This was the first time Section Chief Sun had made a big commitment.
’Thank you, Uncle Sun. Don’t worry, Uncle Sun. Just wait a few days for me. You’ll get what you deserve, and nothing will be missing. And thank you, Uncle Sun, for the news.”
After the Emperor Zhao had finished speaking, he hung up the phone.
Section Chief Sun touched his nose. What a clever girl, he sighed. The Zhao family had a smart heir, but instead of using her, they chose the worthless Zhao Dynasty, which caused the family to fall apart.
As for whether he could get any benefits from the Zhao family in the future, he really didn’t care this time.
After the Zhao emperor hung up the phone, he sat alone on the sofa in the large living room of the Zhao family villa.
She was now the direct heir to the old Zhao family patriarch’s shares and enjoyed 45% of the shares.
What was against her was an inexplicable guy who controlled about three percentage points of the Zhao family’s shares, which were only lower than hers.
There were also thirteen other shareholders outside, and the direction of the shares in their hands would determine whether the Zhao family company would still bear the Zhao family name in the future.
The so-called clan elders and relatives, many of whom were graceful and elegant, blocked the entrance to the villa, forcing her to sell her shares and then divide the money.
Emperor Zhao just stayed on the sofa alone, quietly daydreaming.
She was a smart girl, and she could manipulate the entire Second High School with just her own strength, making all the delinquents and good students submit to her. She had a special charm of an upper-class person.
However, for her, who was still young and had not learned the management experience of any large company, every step at the helm of the Zhao family’s huge ship, which was worth tens of billions, was crucial and required her careful consideration.
She didn’t want to see the family business, which her grandfather had worked hard to build up for half a lifetime, be ruined in an instant.
The Zhao family would thus be withdrawing from the stage of the influential family in Province S.
She didn’t want to, and she wasn’t willing to.
Not only did she now have no money, she also had no one.
No one in the family thought highly of her as a girl, and they were all waiting to see her sell her shares and divide the money.
Section Chief Sun could be considered a help to her, but she didn’t even have anyone right now, and she didn’t yet have the necessary conditions to be able to use Section Chief Sun.
She was under a lot of pressure, but, again, she had no one to talk to.
She not only thought of the guy who had held her hostage, the first person to make her feel a sense of dependence and belonging, and make her feel that she needed a man like him.
It was just a goal in the beginning, and she never thought of sacrificing herself to protect the interests of the family, but she still unconsciously fell in love with him like a moth to a flame.
Just like when she first fell in love with Jade Emperor and wanted to be with him.
Unfortunately, the only guy who secretly attracted her was no longer there.
When she heard Section Chief Sun say that Wang Zuan was no longer there, she felt a sudden pain in her heart.
It was even more painful than when she first heard the bodyguard of the Jade Emperor at the Heavenly World say that the Jade Emperor had already had sex with Wang Zuan.
She was very angry and confused at that time, feeling like she had been betrayed by the whole world.
Her favourite girl was with the man she had a crush on.
‘Wang Zhuan, you’re just going to give up so easily? I don’t believe it. You’ll be the man standing on the clouds, you’ll be, my man.’
Emperor Zhao let his hair down, which was usually worn up in the style of a noblewoman, opened several bottles of wine, and got drunk with a mocking smile, unconscious.
…
Mi Frost looked at the phone that had been hung up, her eyes a little dazed as she muttered to herself.
‘King Diamond, King Three Hundred, are you really gone? I still have to bring you to justice. Why do I feel so sad? No, I can’t believe it. I want to see your corpse. I don’t believe that you, this strange guy, can just disappear so easily!”
According to Mi Frost’s description, what happened in Liujia Shanzi Village has attracted the city’s serious attention.
If this disaster-level virus is allowed to spread, it will be a huge uncontrollable disaster.
Soon after, the military was dispatched to conduct indiscriminate satellite thermal scans of Liu Jiashanzi Village and the surrounding mountains.
They surrounded the area and launched a blanket search.
‘Mi Ju, dense bodies were found halfway up the mountainside, with the remains of dead bodies and traces of a battle,’
Mi Frost was pondering, when the captain of the detachment said, followed by two people trotting over behind him.
‘Go, go and take a look.”
Mi Frost is now the acting director of the L City Police Department and is already very well-known. Wherever she goes, a large number of people follow her.
In this special period of time, with the authorization of the provincial department, the authority she can use will become even greater.
This is exactly the location of Liu Juan’s house, no, it should be said to be the home of 07 Liu Juan.
The virus seemed to have come suddenly. Apart from a few so-called undead corpses, almost everyone looked like they had fallen face-first into the house.
But there was no one in the house.
It had been two or three days since the outbreak, and the maggots had already finished crawling on the corpses and the ground, rotting them beyond recognition.
Apart from the clothes and obvious physical features, it was impossible to tell who the people on the ground were.
“It came in an instant? It’s very strange,’
Mi Frost frowned at the situation, wrinkling her brows. The smell was overpowering, and the sight of more than twenty decomposing bodies and maggots crawling all over the ground was shocking.
The corpse turned out to be the grandmother of the fake son. Her head had been cut off with a sharp knife and stomped on.
Her body had many bullet holes, almost as if she had been smashed.
‘The fighting here happened not long ago, perhaps, just before we arrived,’
the team leader mused as he looked at the scene. Many of the traces were very recent.
For example, the ruts and footprints in the ground.
‘We’re still a step too late. Notify the friendly units. This person in my phone, please notify me if you find anything.’
Mi Frost sighed, downloaded my photos from the server, and uploaded them to their shared channel.
‘Dead or alive.’
Seeing the captain’s confused expression, she added, ‘The satellite just performed the first live scan, and there are no living people in this area except for them.’
‘Black clothing and battle traces, as well as bloodstains and incomplete corpses, were found near the secret cave at coordinates 852.462.”
Mi Frost’s spirits were lifted as she heard this. The possibility of me dying among these poor people is minimal! After all, I came to such a desolate place to hide from the reckoning.
As she thought about this, some hope flared up in her heart.
‘Let’s go to 852.462. All units maintain a good realm, each card is at a level of strictness, and all people are prohibited from entering this place for any reason.’
Mi Frost connected to the temporary military network communication system built for this operation and said seriously.
The city had given a dead order, which was to keep it absolutely secret.
Not only was it because the higher-ups wanted to keep the negative impact of this inexplicable virus, the inhumane massacre of the village of Liujia Shanzi.
From Chief Sun’s words and attitude, Mi Frost had a vague feeling that Director Wang Sanbai was not just a slick and shifty teacher.
There was definitely a big background behind him, one that could not be allowed to rest in peace by the provincial departments.

Chapter 123: The Death of Wang Sanbai
The area around Liu Jiashanzi Village was not small, but this time, more people were involved, and the area around Liu Jiashanzi Village was surrounded like a fortress.
A virus that spreads so quickly and has such a bad effect has to be guarded against with all one’s strength.
Mi Frost was in front, and a large group of people rushed to the cave around her.
‘Ssshhhh,‘ everyone couldn’t help but let out a gasp.
Near the cave, bullet shells could be seen everywhere, countless maggots wriggling on the shattered flesh, and many bodies still had rotten flesh, while the heads had turned into pale skeletons.
The weapons on the ground were even more shocking, professional and ruthless, this was definitely a professional team.
’The ones in the cave were obviously here on holiday or something,’
Inside the cave, the stones I originally placed have been kicked all over the place, the ashes from the roasted rabbit are scattered everywhere, and there are many bomb craters on the sides of the cave, with shell casings everywhere.
The team leader pointed to the tent inside and the large amount of food that had been turned over from inside the tent.
“Then they encountered an attack by a professional killer organisation, that’s right, it’s them. Contact the outside world and investigate the supermarket logo on this tent. Check the surveillance there to see who bought it.’
Mi Frost knew in her heart that it seemed that something had definitely happened to me.
Otherwise, such a team of people would not have come to such a remote and impoverished place to make such a big deal.
‘Maintain the scene and collect traces from the scene,’
Mi Frost ordered. She understood that if it was such a team of professional killers, there was very little hope that she could survive.
She snapped off the bullet tip of a sniper bullet from the wall, looked in that direction, and sighed.
In her heart, she didn’t want anything to happen to me.
But the situation here is that I could be lying on the ground anywhere.
‘Every bloodstain here must be sampled and tested to trace the source.’
There’s no point in staying here any longer.
As a leader at the bureau level, she only needs to give orders, and her subordinates will compete to do the work.
If she directs them little by little, it will show that she is not capable of leadership, and she knows this in her heart.
The team leader nodded in agreement.
Due to the fact that several days had passed, most of the blood in the ground had also dried up and turned a reddish brown.
However, the marks on the ground caused by bullets and grenade explosions were still shocking to the eye.
This was another major case discovered after the Jin Ye Empire, and what was different was that due to the emergence of the virus, the case here was suppressed.
It is estimated that in the end, it will also be submerged into the archives together with the virus case due to absolute confidentiality.
‘Director Mi, a few white coats found committing suicide on the opposite hill may be the culprit of the virus,‘
a junior officer reported.
’Have you found any other clues? Hand it over to the Second Brigade.‘
Mi Frost said the same thing in response.
She flipped through one corpse after another on the ground.
She wanted to find out which one was actually her.
’Director Mi, some of the bodies here, like Director Li’s case, have no organs.’
An experienced forensic doctor noticed this problem as soon as he entered the scene.
‘It seems that this group of people are somehow related to the murder of Director Li. Keep investigating.’
Mi Frost affirmed to him.
‘Director Mi, traces of blood consistent with the murderer of the Jin Ye Dynasty have been found.’
Doing DNA is very laborious, but compared to a simple identification, the procedure will be much faster after simplification.
‘Director Mi, Wang Zuan’s bloodstains were found by the river.’
A forensic doctor reported to Mi Frost.
Because the priority of major cases is very high, nearly all the forensic doctors and the like were co-ordinated.
Mi Frost listened with a spirit, nodded subconsciously, and walked to the river.
‘There are a lot of bullets floating in the river, and the flow is very strong. Even if you don’t go down injured, the possibility of survival is very small.’
‘As long as the body is not found, don’t jump to conclusions lightly.’
Mi Frost directly refuted Lao~Jc’s words.
Wang Zuan, Wang Sanbai, I can repay you for your kindness with a gun.
This is the most I can do for you, you must live on, I still want to bring you to justice myself.
‘Section Chief Sun, it has been confirmed that Wang Zuan was shot several times, his body fell into the Y River and was washed away, there is no possibility of survival.’
Mi Frost did not call again, but sent a text message to Section Chief Sun.
She felt that if I were still alive, announcing my death would indirectly protect me.
It would slow down the footsteps of those hunting me.
Section Chief Sun of the J City Provincial Department held the phone in his hand, his hand trembling. Although he had expected it, the exact news was still a bit hard to accept.
He imagined the tall figure turning to him and sneering, raising his gun, and cold sweat running down his forehead.
For Mi Frost, what happened to me has already overshadowed the zombie monsters.
After touring the area surrounded by a group of people, she set off back to the police department.
Being a leader has its own set of hardships. Poor her, a young girl with a bubbly personality, has to put on a face of a cold and aloof superior in front of a bunch of old guys all day long.
On the car ride back to the police department, two cars followed closely behind, one in front and one behind.
This was not something she requested; she prefers to keep a low profile.
Because of the incident in which Li Guangwei of L City was killed, the provincial department unanimously demanded that the travel of local unit leaders be guaranteed.
Li Guangwei’s incident was a disgrace, a great disgrace.
They only found out when the news had already been reported at the nightclub and everyone had left, and only then did they begin a larger-scale purge.
Even though the purge dealt a major blow to the nightclubs in L City, almost to the point of wiping them out, once the crackdown was over, they would gradually emerge again like bamboo shoots after rain.
The ZX Project was originally created for this purpose.
Unfortunately, it ran afoul of some powerful people, who angrily used their formidable influence against the ZX people, who were fighting for the majority. As a result, the project was terminated and its members were reduced to the Night Club and local forces.
Mi Frost rubbed his aching forehead and called Mediterranean on the phone.
‘Hello, Mi Bureau, how can I help you?’
Mediterranean got up from his assistant and lit a cigarette.
Even though he had been severely teased by Mi Frost, he did not dare to show the slightest anger.
This is a person who often appears on TV and in the news.
‘Principal, your school’s teacher Wang Zuan Wang Sanbai, who was travelling, encountered criminals and has been confirmed dead.’
Mi Frost was not at all curious about him knowing her identity.
After all, she is one of the big shots in L City.
It is easy to find out her information by searching on the Internet.
“Teacher Wang Zuan is dead?’
Mediterranean Sea froze for a moment, and then he said, ‘Holy shit!’
His mouth hung open, his face full of disbelief. The assistant female teacher looked at the softening Mediterranean Sea and began to get dressed. When she heard the news, her eyes lit up.
‘Yes, you heard it right.’ Mi Frost believed that as soon as the news reached the school, it would quickly spread.
A rumour travels ten times faster than the messenger.
It was estimated that it would not take long before the whole city of L would know.
‘Good, then thank you, Mi Ju.‘
Mediterranean had a bitter face. He watched the person on the other end of the line hang up the phone, and then he slammed his fist down on the table.
There was a loud “crack” sound, but the table was fine. It seemed that his hand had broken.
’Damn it, it had to be now! My Lafite! The territory I ceded! Grrrr!”
Mediterranean was not a big man, but his voice was loud. He was now acting like a madman.
If we were to discuss who would be more crazed upon hearing the news of my death, it would be Mediterranean. His hand was smashed and bleeding, and his face was full of ferocity.
The assistant teacher was scared and kept quiet on the side.
‘Go to hell, you son of a bitch!’
Mediterranean was in pain, and he was so mad that he was about to flip the table over.
However, after a while, his face turned red with anger, and the table did not budge at all.
‘You, go out first, go to work.‘
The assistant teacher ran out angrily on hearing this, and after leaving the room, he even slammed the door behind him, his face full of disdain. He went into the sequencing room, looked around to make sure no one was around, and made a phone call.
’Teacher Ai, Wang Zuan is dead.‘
’Hm,‘ came a cold and arrogant voice from the other end, before the phone was hung up.
’What are you pulling, you old slut, hmph,’
The assistant teacher looked at the hung-up phone and swayed her big buttocks as she walked out of the toilet.
In the room, after the assistant teacher left, the Mediterranean-looking man, with a fierce expression on his face, picked up a chair and smashed it hard on the table.
‘Damn it, you dare to be so arrogant with a broken table, damn it.’
He smashed the table dozens of times before he stopped, exhausted. He put down the chair and panted heavily.
Damn, this table is imported, and the quality is quite good.
He laughed angrily.
I didn’t go to school for a few days, and he gave me face by tolerating it without giving me a big call.
But I never thought that something would happen to me and I would die.
He has paid so much, the cigarette beauty Laffite, a heart-to-heart talk, and the result?
He paid so much for nothing.
Wang Sanbai is a rising star in L City, and he has managed to bring a group of super bullies under control.
He can even lead his students to vandalise the school, and the people on the other side are so obedient that they don’t have a problem with it. The best thing is that after the job is done, he comes back without a care in the world.
Unfortunately, he died a little too early. The new star became popular and fell from grace.
Mediterranean thought helplessly, venting~ for a while, and in the end, he could only helplessly accept reality.
It’s almost July, and summer vacation is about to begin.
The third-year seniors will soon be sent away, and the new students will arrive, and it will be a cruel fight for survival.
After thinking about it, he turned on the computer, connected to the school’s broadcast system, and the school-wide class notification system.
“Phew, now I have some very sad news to convey. The police have confirmed that on Monday of this week, our beloved Director of Student Affairs and head teacher of the ultimate class 1-2, Teacher Wang Zuan, passed away tragically. Let us stop what we are doing and observe three minutes of silence in memory of Teacher Wang.’
After a period of Mediterranean hysteria, the voice of the director of the student affairs office and the ultimate class teacher of the first and second classes, Wang Zuan, reflected a sense of powerlessness and hoarseness.
He was really sad and distressed. He was sad that his dream of cooperation had fallen through and would have to be postponed again, and he was distressed by the soft girl coins spent on promoting his relationship with me.

Chapter 124: Sad School
When they heard the broadcast, all the students put down what they were doing.
Those eating stopped chewing, those drinking forgot to swallow, those playing stopped playing, and the King of Pests put down his phone.
Unanimously, many people silently walked out of the classroom and looked at the location of the principal’s office in Office Building No. 1.
‘It’s April Fools‘ Day again, so boring.’
Not long ago, that day was just a day when the students of Vocational High School No. 3 could not play games on their phones.
The temporary cancellation of evening study made that night very fun, like a paradise at school.
I didn’t spend much time at Vocational High School No. 3, and I didn’t even teach them any classes.
I only went there to show off my awesome skills in the two final classes.
It is safe to say that many people have heard of Wang Sanbai, the cheap student director of the third vocational school.
Many people have never even seen me, and they are even unfamiliar with my own name, Wang Zuan.
But because of what I did, there was a strong sense of cohesion.
Jiang Ruicheng carried a bowl of instant noodles and walked out of the classroom, his eyes staring in surprise in the direction of the principal’s office.
“Is this old guy out of his mind?’
The Jade Emperor had never returned to school after leaving the hotel, and no paperwork had been done.
Li Mingfei had also disappeared, never to be seen again, and the few guys who were close to him had not been to school for several days.
Jiang Ruicheng’s status had soared because of the side-by-side fight against Erzhong. With the Jade Emperor gone, he had truly become the boss of the Third Vocational School.
Li Wendong, Lin Dong, and the others were still one level below him, and when they saw him, they had to obediently call him Brother Jiang.
However, he had surprisingly changed his arrogant personality and no longer went around bullying and harassing young girls. Basically, he spent all his time either in the dormitory or in the classroom.
He was studying. He had started studying.
Moreover, he claimed publicly that he had a serious girlfriend, Sun Yiyi.
After getting drunk that day, a lot of things happened.
He came to recognise Sun Yiyi as a girl, one whose heart was even more wild than Sun Erer’s. In front of him, she restrained all her sharp edges like a kitten.
This is what is called love.
Then there is another important thing. He, Jiang Ruicheng, is not like the emperor, the son of heaven, who can do whatever he wants. He just has ideas in his head, and he can spend his whole life in school.
He is in his third year of high school, and he is about to graduate. He faces the choice of going to university or starting work with no achievements.
His family is not poor, and they are well-off in the city of L. But he wants to support himself and Sun Yiyi with his own abilities.
In the final analysis, he is not on the same level as the son of heaven.
Being the bully at school is not the same as being the bully in the real world. The harsh reality makes him very clear about this.
He is not studying textbooks or what the professors teach at school. He is learning how to make pastries, planning to open a pastry shop with Sun Yiyi, the high-end kind.
More and more people are walking out of the classroom.
Some have experienced the battle of the second among the two, some have participated in a drunken spree on Paradise Street, and some tremble when they hear the name Wang Sanbai.
The name Wang Sanbai is already well-known among students.
It can be described as having a fearsome reputation.
And today, his death was announced from the Sanshi loudspeaker.
The sad voice from the Mediterranean, which had seen so much, didn’t sound like it was fake.
Many of the teachers had never even met this Director Wang.
Time was really short.
Everyone knew there was such a person, but he had not even attended the most recent teachers’ meeting organised by the school.
This was a mysterious person in the eyes of the teachers.
Li Wendong sat in the office of the student affairs office, looking prim and proper in his glasses, like a very quiet and gentle man.
He is someone I have dealt with directly, and everything he is now is also thanks to me. The greatest power of the student affairs office is not the team of teachers, but the student union organised by the student affairs office, as it has been for generations.
It was only in this term that there was a slight turn of events.
The director of the student affairs office was able to really suppress the student union.
He, Li Wendong, was really convinced by me. When he heard my unexpected death news, tears filled his eyes.
‘Cute, do you think Teacher Wang has really left us?’
The young, fresh-faced little girl sat on the other side, playing with her phone and flipping through her contacts.
‘He asked for my contact number, but he never added me.’
The two of them sighed in unison.
They both felt something in their hearts. Human life is really too fragile. A good person can just disappear without a trace.
I have been watching the beginning of this summer, and now it is already one-third over.
And for some of them, their three-job career is also coming to an end.
“Go ask the principal what’s going on.’
Jiang Ruicheng was followed by Sun Yiyi and Sun Erer. Sun Erer had painted her lips red, and her little leather jacket exuded the passion of youth from her delicate body. Sun Yiyi was wearing a graceful pleated skirt and had a kind and considerate expression on her face.
The two of them looked exactly alike; if it weren’t for their different styles, it would be impossible to tell who was who.
The members of the Ultimate Class followed Jiang Ruicheng silently, and the members of Class 2 were at the door, and without thinking, they all followed.
No one organised it.
If I had known I had such a strong sense of unity, I would have been so happy.
The students from San Zhi had only just met, and I didn’t have more achievements than them. If I had to say anything else, it would be that I got beaten up more often and was a bit more ruthless than them.
‘Wang Sanbai is gone?’
The tens of thousands of students at San Zhi all went into a frenzy.
No one knew who thought of it first, but without a word, they all walked together to the principal’s office.
I beat up the second high school, severely beat Gao Qimei, and made L City famous for the third vocational school. Only a very small number of people knew that this was actually pushed on me by the Jade Emperor, and it was only slightly related to me.
It was this incident that made me stand up in the school circles of the third vocational school and even the entire L City, as a student affairs director who can fight for his students.
Such a teacher is despised by the school, but is admired by the students.
No one is perfect.
Everything about me has been turned into a strength, and my image has become even more heroic as the story spreads.
‘Principal, that situation is not right, is it a rebellion? Many students have come here on strike.’
Not long after Mediterranean had finished shouting, the assistant female teacher, who had just left, hurriedly pushed open the door and barged in.
‘What?’ Mediterranean rubbed his reddened fists in his wide suit and looked out the window at the downstairs.
My goodness, this is much more exaggerated than when there was going to be a war.
The principal’s office is on a relatively high floor, with a broad view that easily overlooks the small mountains. The pretty girls and boys entering and leaving the school below cannot escape the gaze from above.
It can be described as a good place to watch.
From here, you can clearly see the dense crowds pouring out of the various school buildings and densely flowing towards the office building near the entrance.
Even the majority of the preschool teacher department, which rarely gets into trouble, has moved.
The once most eye-catching preschool teacher department is relatively far away. One can only see countless young and energetic future female teachers from the preschool teacher department in the distance, like locusts, pressing over densely.
‘School, principal?’ The female assistant teacher tugged at Mediterranean.
This is going to be a disaster, there are so many people.
She wanted to prompt Mediterranean to run away, even though they didn’t have much of a relationship, but they had gone through a lot together.
Mediterranean waved his hand, very calm.
‘I am also heartbroken about Director Wang’s misfortune. I have decided that the school will pay for a grand funeral for the great teacher role model, Teacher Wang Zuan.’
Mediterranean turned on the school’s communication system and spoke calmly into the microphone.
The slightly sad but composed voice penetrated into everyone’s hearts.
‘Holy cow, is the teacher really gone?’
Jiang Ruicheng, who was leading the way up the stairs of the office building, paused for a moment.
Mediterranean Sea’s stinginess was well known. These rich people had fed Mediterranean Sea a lot when things were quiet.
The fact that Mediterranean Sea could say this meant that something really bad had happened to me.
‘Ruicheng,‘ Sun Yiyi tightly grasped Jiang Ruicheng’s small hand. Jiang Ruicheng’s eyes were a little red, and he nodded as he looked at her.
In the office of the Student Union Management Office, Li Wendong’s body trembled.
’Unexpectedly, that drunken stupor was actually a permanent farewell.”
He was a little sentimental with me, who doesn’t hit it off with him, and his eyes were red. Although I severely abused him, this kind of abuse for his own good will make a deeper impression.
‘Let’s disperse. We’ll all attend Director Wang’s funeral in our best attire.”
Jiang Ruicheng took Sun Yiyi’s cold little hand in one hand and held onto the wall with the other.
His expression was indifferent, unable to tell if he was angry or happy. He led Sun Yiyi through the crowd and was the first to leave.
The crowd parted to let them through, creating a wide path.
‘Let’s go to Director Wang’s funeral together.‘
Death puts an end to everything.
No amount of sadness can change that.
The crowd began to slowly disperse.
’Organise voluntary donations. Our Director Wang’s funeral shouldn’t be too shabby!‘
Li Wendong patted the table and said.
’Yes, it must be done with style. Apart from Sister Li, he’s the second director I don’t dislike.”
Zhuang Kuaihui nodded and began contacting the key members of the student union to start dealing with the matter.
‘Let the media department and external publicity department create graphics and stories to establish Director Wang’s glorious image. Let the whole Huaxia know that such a teacher who loves his students passed away at a young age. Even if we can’t catch the murderer, we won’t let the old class go so quietly and anonymously.‘
Li Wendong’s small eyes flashed with a strong light as he looked at the crowd of people on campus and nodded forcefully.
’Let the whole city, the whole province, and the whole Huaxia know about our funeral!’
Several other key members of the student administration office nodded in agreement.
They were all full of reluctance about leaving this school soon. Just like when they destroyed Erzhong High School, they all wanted to leave their own footprint in this place where they had grown up with youthful passion.
In other words, they wanted to stir up trouble and leave a legacy for future generations to admire.
My ‘death’ gave them the perfect opportunity.
This year’s students smashed Erzhong High School and threw the most luxurious funeral for the ultimate old class. This crazy bunch of people will definitely go down in history.

Chapter 125: The Funeral (1)
The Student Union’s official donation post on the campus network was quickly posted. The class committee members of each class received the news and began to spread the news and prepare funds to organise the funeral of the ultimate director and the ultimate old class Wang Sanbai.
They did not have such great ability to investigate the cause of death. They had the means to find out through various means, but the information they got was just what the Mediterranean said.
In just a few minutes, the Student Union received two yuan in donations from the students of the three occupations.
Zhuang Kuai’ai held his phone and kept refreshing the data. In a short while, Sun Qian, the chairman of the early childhood education department, also came over, as did Jiang Ruicheng, Lin Dong, Wang Wen, Sun Erer, and other people with a small reputation.
The funeral of the ultimate old class was not just a matter for the student council. Almost all the guys who felt good about themselves and qualified to attend the top ‘famous people’ came over.
More people were waiting outside the Student Administration Office.
In the principal’s office, the Mediterranean felt relieved as he watched the crowd of people fade away like the waves of the sea.
‘A perfectly healthy person, looking fierce, with many friends, able to meet Zhang Li’s level of task, with the money to start a group-level company, how could he just disappear like this?’
Man plans but God disposes. All his short-term hopes were dashed.
‘Once this group of people leaves, basically whoever Wang Sanbai is, whoever the Jade Emperor is, whoever Jiang Ruicheng is, whoever Li Wendong is, and whoever Sun Qian is, they’ll all go out of school and be nothing. New people will form new groups, hire a new director, learn from that guy Wang Zuan, and make a few waves to establish their authority, and then there’ll be another Wang Sanbai.”
The female assistant teacher spoke cheerfully as she watched the principal’s worried face.
‘You don’t understand. There can be many Wang Sanbais, but there can only be one Wang Zuan.”
Mediterranean ignored the female assistant teacher. How could he not understand such an obvious truth? He had spent most of his life teaching before climbing to the position of principal.
He had used my prestige among the students, and more importantly, the relationship between me and Zhang Li as a friend.
He only had a slight understanding of people at Zhang Li’s level, and he worshipped that kind of power like a god.
The female assistant teacher nodded confusedly, but in her heart she was full of disdain, thinking that the Mediterranean was being pretentious.
In her opinion, I was just a little more vicious gangster.
She was quite right, but she didn’t know the shocking secret behind Zhang Li and me.
…
‘Twenty minutes in, and you’ve only made 20 cents?’
Li Wendong, Jiang Ruicheng, Sun Qian, and a group of other big-shot students gathered around the task and looked at the constantly refreshing page.
‘Don’t look at me, the internet speed is terrible. This is the student administration office. In the past, in order to facilitate playing games, the applications were all for gigabit internet, and an accelerator signal amplifier was installed.”
Li Wendong shrugged his shoulders as he listened to Jiang Ruicheng’s annoyed query.
He, the student union president elected by the three gangs, used to have to be obedient in front of Jiang Ruicheng. A drunken banquet had brought them closer, and they were not as constrained as before.
‘Gigabit network, will it work?‘ Sun Qian gave Li Wendong a disdainful look.
’It shouldn’t be like this. Where are the passionate young people and the violent little fairies of our junior college?‘
’It can’t be that little, it’s a bit exaggerated.‘
’Two cents, hey, forget it, why don’t we take the lead?’
Li Dong grinned, his face full of pain, and with a ‘di’ sound, he successfully paid with a certain treasure on the campus network.
‘Refresh and see, is there any?’ the crowd urged.
‘It’s still 20 cents, is your phone infected?’ Li Dong’s phone already showed that the payment had been successful.
But Zhuang Kuai’ai, who shared the phone, didn’t have any reaction at all.
“No, this phone hasn’t been used much.’
‘Why don’t you try restarting it? Maybe it’s just not working because it’s been on for a long time,‘ someone suggested.
Zhuang Kuai’ai nodded, and in full view of everyone, she pressed and held down the power button on her phone, selecting restart.
It took a full five minutes to restart the phone, when it should have only taken ten seconds.
The group of young people looked at the phone in the centre of the group, like teenagers waiting to share stolen sweet potatoes around a fire.
’It really is quite slow, taking so long to restart,’
Sun Qian repeatedly turned her phone on and off with her own hands during this time.
‘Huh?’ Zhuang Kuai’ai also couldn’t find a reason. It really was stuck. There was only one three-position campus network information publishing system and payment collection system, and it shouldn’t be so stuck.
This is the latest domestic Huaxia 2018 model, with 128G of operating memory and 1TB of internal memory.
‘It’s really been infected. This one is very stable for playing LOL, it’s just missing a wireless device.‘
Jiang Ruicheng himself uses a Huaxia 2018, which comes with a wireless connection system and a projection system. It can project an image as large as the TV wall on the building above, and playing games on it is a blast, putting the average computers on the market to shame.
The phone slowly entered the screen loading the desktop, and after more than a minute, there was still no change.
’It looks like it’s really broken, let’s try a different phone.’
Zhuang Kuai’ai tapped the campus system app, but there was no response.
Just when everyone was about to give up, the phone suddenly beeped.
Then on the screen, the payment information was scrolling by so fast that it was impossible to read it.
The total amount kept rising rapidly.
It went from 20 cents to 50 cents, then 60 cents, and finally settled at 70 cents.
Then one zero after another appeared, and finally it settled on the number 700,000. The decimal point continued to roll slightly.
‘Wow, this is really something. I can pay off my Huaxia 2018 debt with this, and I’ve really made a name for myself.’
The receipt information was over 3,000 pages long, with ten lines on each page, detailing the specific amount of money and personal information for each department, class, and name.
“Let’s give Tianzi a call and see what to do.’
Jiang Ruicheng and other local tyrants led the final class to contribute one million. Then the scrolling numbers continued, and the final total reached 1.8 million, and it was still rising.
The media publicity made by the school’s external publicity quickly appeared on major popular platforms, and was constantly republished, gaining hundreds of thousands of views in just a few tens of minutes. This number is still rising like crazy.
Specifically, I was protecting the students at the school and fought alone against the forces of evil, suffering serious injuries. During a teaching mission, I was targeted by criminals and lost my precious life.
Some unfounded rumours were also reported one after the other.
For example, the teaching quality was excellent, the poor students were helped by having the students treat them to meals, and the overall school results were improved, etc.
For a time, the name San Zhi Wang San Bai really made a big splash, and to use a colloquialism, it was on fire, smoking hot.
…
“Ugh~’
Returning from the bathroom to the big bed in the bedroom, the Jade Emperor was haggard, stroking his belly under the loose radiation protection suit, his heart full of bitterness.
‘What? Something happened to Wang Zuan! Wang Wen, you’re not joking, are you?’
Upon receiving the phone call, the Jade Emperor almost jumped off the bed.
‘Although I don’t want to, this is the truth. That day, did you guys do it?‘
Wang Wen knew what would happen after drinking that day, but she wasn’t sure if it had really happened.
’Impossible, absolutely impossible, he won’t have an accident.”
The Jade Emperor has always been extremely good to people, with great strength, wealth in place, and a domineering but protective and considerate personality. She has gathered almost everyone in the three professions as her friends, and has firmly held onto the position of the eldest sister.
Even the ruthless and ruthless Jiang Ruicheng has to be lower than her.
Hearing the news today, she was filled with annoyance, and she even lost her temper for the rare occasion. After she finished speaking coldly, she hung up the phone.
It’s impossible, it’s impossible. Daddy won’t be okay, right, baby?
The phone slipped from her hands, and she squatted on the ground, crying softly.
She was pregnant, really pregnant.
Overwhelmed with joy and sorrow, she did not go to school again, shut herself in her room, and carefully recuperated.
She was afraid that something would go wrong with the baby in her belly.
She had thought that she was acting convincingly, but she never imagined that it was already a real relationship.
Unfortunately, she could not hate her jade emperor, and she could not tell whether she felt bitter or sweet.
She had considered aborting the baby, but she could not bear to.
The child in her belly is the flesh and blood of both her and me. She is confused about her future with me.
But after a series of internal struggles, she decided to keep the baby.
Even if she has to raise it alone in the future, having one more mouth to feed and one more pair of chopsticks to use is not a big deal for her.
Something happened to the Zhao family, and the Zhao emperor hurried back. When they parted, he even expressed a little jealousy at her for stealing his wife and his country.
She was very bored on her own, so when she had nothing to do, she would talk to the baby in her belly, listen to some prenatal education songs, and learn to make some baby clothes.
When she heard the news that I had left, she was full of disbelief, and she almost fainted when she saw a blackout.
Wang Wen and she were already very close, and she knew a lot of shallow things. She knew very well that she would never joke about this.
‘Wang Zuan, you have to live, you son of a bitch, you got my belly pregnant and just left like that! Fuck!‘
Her unshielded pain finally turned into tears. The young woman looked so weak and pitiful that no one could bear to look at her.
’Miss, have you seen the news? It’s all over the place. Wang Zuan had an accident and died. The source is very reliable. It was Mi Feng who passed on the news…’
The middle-aged bodyguard was shocked to hear the news. The night before the great purge, he had boasted to Emperor Zhao Zhang Azhuang and the others that his young mistress and Wang Zuan had successfully consummated their marriage.
Unexpectedly, just a few days later, news of his death had arrived.
All his efforts would be destroyed along with the powerful and furious great man!
After some investigation, he confirmed the truth of the news and hurriedly came to report to the Jade Emperor. The door was ajar and when he opened it, he happened to see the Jade Emperor crying like a weeping willow.
‘Get out! Get out of here!’
Before he could finish speaking, a pillow flew at him.
The Jade Emperor looked up and stood up, looking at him. His eyes were already red and swollen from crying, his hair messy, and the green strands on the sides of his face were stuck to his face.
This was a far cry from the emotional, wise, domineering, beautiful, manipulative and resourceful Jade Emperor.
Normally, she still treated him with some respect, but now, it was obvious that she had fallen into an irrational state.
‘Yes, my lady,’ the bodyguard gently placed the pillow on the bed, taking every step carefully, for fear of angering the Jade Emperor, who was on the verge of sanity.
He then closed the door behind him. The Jade Emperor pulled a chair over, as she was tired of crouching, and then burst into tears.
She had been exiled by her family to this remote and impoverished place, had had to sacrifice herself for the sake of the family, and like a bird in a cage, had to put on a natural face and do things she didn’t want to do while being watched by people. All of her grievances were crying out.
Listening to the crying in the room, the bodyguard felt bad.
Over the past three years, the Jade Emperor had walked step by step from an ignorant and clever little girl to where she was now, and he had seen it all.
“I will raise our child to be a~ person.’
The Jade Emperor’s voice grew weaker as she cried, and in the end, tears were still hanging on her face, but there was no longer any emotion of crying on her face.
‘No matter who it is, I will definitely avenge you, dismembering their bodies into ten thousand pieces, flaying their skin, torturing them to death with ten thousand knives.’
The overwhelming hatred seemed to be able to lift the roof.
The bodyguard, who was still at the door, clearly heard this sentence and his spirit was shaken.
The young lady has the King’s Diamond’s child!
It was like walking down the road, when suddenly a car came speeding towards you, and you were unable to climb out of the ditch. You watched helplessly as the car ran over you, and then it suddenly stopped.
A beautiful woman got out of the car and pulled you out, and then she married you. You were able to get into the car and run over the other people lying on the road and in the ditch.
He had wanted to report back in time, but he had softened his heart and wanted to apply for the Jade Emperor to end this mission, return to J City, and live a stable life as her daughter-in-law.
But after hearing this secret, he was less anxious and could even walk with his back straight.
In a classroom at school, Wang Wen put down her hand.
She sighed and shook her head.
She wasn’t angry after being scolded by Jade Emperor in a bad mood, but rather felt a little pity for her best friend and boss.
She understood Jade Emperor. The reason she could get so angry that she couldn’t control her temper was that she was in deep trouble.
The point is, I really don’t have it anymore.
‘Jade Emperor, I hope you can get through this.’
At this time, Li Wendong’s phone call came to Jade Emperor.
Looking at the lit screen, Jade Emperor wiped the tears from her face and a self-deprecating smile appeared on her face.
‘Jade Emperor, Jade Emperor, you never thought that you would become like this for a man, half human and half ghost, hahaha.”
After crying and laughing, she picked up her phone from the ground and answered the call.
Li Wendong held the phone, not knowing how to start, but the attention of everyone around him was focused on him. He and Jade Emperor were relatively close, so he had to be the one to speak.
Li Wendong gritted his teeth, bracing himself for a scolding, and asked carefully and quietly, ‘Tianzi, you know, don’t you?’
There was silence for three seconds, and then a soft ‘hmm’ came from the other side.
Li Wendong’s heart was hanging high in the air. Jade Tianzi was so calm, like the calm before the storm, and the storm was about to come.
‘Tianzi, what should we do about my brother-in-law’s funeral?’
After the banquet, the news that I was with Jade Tianzi had become common knowledge.
Neither of the two parties involved refuted it, and everyone tacitly agreed to it. Li Wendong is now being careful in every way, using respectful terms at all times, for fear of causing Jade Emperor to scold him and add to his grief.
“Let’s hold it at the New Imperial Capital Hotel. I want this day to be full of firecrackers, music, and laughter, non-stop! Let’s see if he has any other relatives and invite them over.’
The voice of Jade Emperor sounded a little strange to the people in the student affairs office. Her vocal cords were already hoarse after crying, but the words in her flat tone were domineering. She was Jade Emperor, the leader of the Three Jobs.
‘Okay. The funeral of Brother-in-law will definitely be known to the world.’
Li Wendong clenched his fists, knowing from the sound of her voice that Jade Emperor was not in a good state.
The empress of the Three Jobs was actually so sad.
Jiang Ruicheng and the others nodded together.
‘Thank you, I thank you on behalf of Wang Zuan.‘
The Jade Emperor held back the tears that she wanted to hold back and not let them out. Li Wendong’s words moved her, and although she did not shed any more tears, her voice was also hoarse with crying.
’It’s only right.‘
Everyone felt bad in their hearts.
Without saying any more, the Jade Emperor didn’t want them to hear her whimpering voice and imagine her haggard appearance.
’Two million, transferred from Sister Tianzi’s account.’
Everyone took another gasp.
Two million, what a figure for a student! To be able to come up with two million, that means having a lot of family money.
This would be the income of a white-collar worker not eating or drinking for 500 months!
Just imagine, a funeral costing four million, what would that be like?
A funeral is not a wedding, with pearls and diamonds, dazzling and resplendent.
‘Firecrackers roared, music blared, and there was non-stop laughter and joy. It was clear that Tian Zi Jie wanted Lao Ban to rest in peace,’
Jiang Ruicheng said in a low voice, his eyes already having made up their minds.
‘Jiang~ge, assign some work. You know more about L City’s people and other aspects than we do, so we’ll cooperate with you.’
Li Wendong yielded the first right of command.
There was so much money, nearly 4 million, and it was still growing, and it was the first time he had seen so much money. It was a bit scary, as if it were a game.
‘Everyone run now. Sun Qian, you take your little sisters to buy funeral supplies. After you’re done, go straight to the capital to start setting up. It can be white, or we can make it look like our youthful colours. Lao Ban won’t mind. Li Wendong, you go and get the firecrackers. Get a lot of them. After all, this PM2.5 is so poisonous on a daily basis, so just breathe in a bit more and you’ll be celebrating the New Year early.
Jiang Ruicheng first arranged for two directions, and the two nodded in agreement.
“Lin Dong, you are in charge of getting the transport organised, Zhuang Kuai’ai, you organise a meeting of all the class cadres to compile a list of those who have reserved their attendance at the funeral. Erzhong will send the invitations to Hongye. They still owe Gao Qima a review, and the old teacher’s funeral doesn’t mind letting them see a bit of red.’
Lin Dong was a little flattered, and didn’t expect to be assigned to such an important task. He nodded emphatically.
There were many heavy vehicles in the third division, but it was still unrealistic to transport ten thousand people to the Imperial Capital Hotel at the same time.
The convoy was also part of the declaration of strength.
What would it look like if a hundred cars, with the first two cars in a slow-moving convoy, were to set off?
That would probably make the news.
“Sun Erer, organise manpower, maintain discipline on site, and rehearse, to prepare for dealing with some troublemakers.’
Sun Erer suppressed his hot temper and obediently nodded.
‘I will go and negotiate with the Imperial Capital Hotel and several branch venue hotels to keep expenses down as much as possible, but the four million must be spent until the end. The event must be loud and well-known, so that it will not be in vain for Boss to get drunk with us.’
Jiang Ruicheng was also filled with passion after arranging everything.
A huge funeral is full of memories of the deceased, but more than that, it is for the living.
A funeral like this, where fame and money collide, will push the name of the ultimate Lao Ban Wang Sanbai to the point where everyone knows about it, even in L City.
‘This time, let’s fight for Lao Ban, for our last moments in the student union!’
Zhuang Kuaiai was the first to extend her hand, and one after the other, her words were followed by hands placed on top of hers.
“Fight for Lao Ban, fight for youth.’
The group looked at each other and shouted in unison.
The first-year students would soon be promoted to seniors, the second-year students would take over the management of the student council, and the third-year students would soon be gone.
‘Can I get a leave of absence to go out on business?’
Jiang Ruicheng suddenly asked Li Wendong.
“It’s the third year already, will anyone stop you if you leave the school? There are plenty of leave forms here, just use them.’
Li Wendong laughed as he covered his forehead. He pointed to his drawer, and Sun Yiyi took out several thick stacks of leave forms from it, which had already been stamped by the student affairs office.
In the past, the relationship between Yu Tianzi and Jiang Ruicheng was not very harmonious. In a state of rivalry between the two sides, Li Wendong was the chairman of the joint push of the three gangs, but he obviously got along with Yu Tianzi a bit more, so he had control over the people on Jiang Ruicheng’s side leaving the school gates.
‘With Chairman Li’s words, I feel much more at ease, haha.‘
Jiang Ruicheng was being obstinate, obviously joking with Li Wendong.
’That’s a slap in the face, Jiang~ brother.”
Amidst the laughter, the final enmity was also resolved.
Everyone was about to leave, and everyone felt strange before parting. The guys who used to fight to the death shook hands and made peace, closer than real brothers, full of reluctance for the future separation.
Jiang Ruicheng, Li Wendong and the others were the same.
It will soon be three years, and the familiar people and things will all pass away with time, turning into memories that can never be returned to, and can only be reminisced about.
They cherish the friendship they have built up before parting.
“Keep in touch in the group chat at all times, and let us know if there’s anything. Firecrackers have to be loud and plentiful, Li Wendong. We’ll send a few groups of people there at the same time to take care of things. The convoy has to be impressive, Lin Dong. Use the money for now, I’ll figure out the rest. The banquet dishes can be a bit less, but the wine has to be strong. Maybe this will be the last meal we have with our old classmate,’
Jiang Ruicheng gave a final speech to everyone, and they dispersed to get busy.
Leave requests were already a thing of the past for the third-year seniors.
Jiang Ruicheng had made a big move this time, and the Mediterranean had also been busy contacting him to promise a funeral. After all, it had been broadcast to every corner of the third post.
So much money had already been spent, and he didn’t care if a little more was spent. In the words of the third post’s reputation, the benefits outweigh the disadvantages, and he was happy to see it.
His instructions were less specific: the main funeral hall would be set up in the main conference room, and the banquet would be a vegetarian meal in the dining room.
This time, the miserly Mediterranean can be described as bleeding profusely. He is prepared to bleed until his eyes roll back in his head and his heart aches until he faints.
He also hopes that the important people above, such as Zhang Li, can see what he has done.
However, he does not know that the young lady of the Blissful and Brilliant Pavilion, the owner of the Li Group, Zhang Li, has now disappeared as if she had evaporated from the world.
Several parties have been searching for her day and night without any result.

Chapter 126 Funeral (2)
Early the next morning.
July was at its end and gradually entering the heat of summer. Perhaps due to the mood, it was surprisingly cool that day.
There were many people on the road, most of whom had come to hear the commotion and stopped to watch.
In front of the gate of the third vocational school was an orderly sea of cars, densely packed and blocking the road from beginning to end.
This scene was even more exaggerated than the trip of a big leader.
‘Are we all set?‘
Jiang Ruicheng was at the front of the truck, with a large black-and-white photo of me hanging from the front. The photo was five metres long and three metres wide, so it was really big.
There was a white cloth tied to the rear-view mirror of the truck, and white flowers were placed on the engine cover.
’OK.’ All the main characters had communication system headsets hanging around their necks.
Those who were rich were wearing matching black suits with small white flowers on the right breast, while those who were not had clean and tidy school uniforms with small white flowers.
‘One million fireworks, the people who are going to set them off have been arranged. They can go off all the way, with the main force concentrated in the four directions around the Imperial Capital Hotel.”
Li Wendong got a little excited just thinking about it. This was the first time he had bought so many firecrackers. He got 500,000 boxes of Zhen Tian Lei for 200,000 yuan at wholesale price, and they had been placed along both sides of the road from San Zhi to the Imperial Capital.
There were N many firecrackers for 500,000 yuan, hung everywhere, and people were waiting nearby.
‘Farewell, Lao Ban, farewell.‘
With a wave of Jiang Ruicheng’s hand, the shouts resounded all around.
’Whoosh, bang!’ “Whoosh, whoosh, bang, bang!” ’Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, bang, bang, bang, bang!’
The lead truck nodded first, followed by the trucks in the back. As the convoy started to move, the young men on the roadside, who had been waiting in anticipation, lit the sky rockets.
First there was a sound of lift-off, followed by a loud bang, and cars from all directions let out a wail.
Then, countless salute shells rose into the sky, and a huge roar sounded.
More than a thousand cars, arranged two metres apart, turned into a six-kilometre-long dragon and slowly drove along the spacious highway.
‘Teacher, your spirit in heaven, rest in peace!’
Jiang Ruicheng felt emotionally.
The front of the car went over the gunpowder, and the back of the car couldn’t stop after it was over. A million firecrackers were no joke.
There were a thousand cars, which was already a lot. Contacts had been made with many places, but it was still not enough.
Almost all the students from the three vocational schools wanted to go and see for themselves. Behind the convoy, there were neat rows of people walking forward.
Four people in a row, three kilometres long.
Looking around, the whole main road was either a neat convoy of cars driving in the middle of the road, or students in the white, black and red uniforms of the three vocational schools, which was very impressive!
The journey from the Didu Hotel to the school was not very far, about ten stops, and the crowd was huge. Within an hour, the head of the convoy had already stopped at the hotel’s entrance.
And many of the cars at the entrance of the Sanji Vocational School had not yet started!
The student teams were like a huge rainbow, and they were amazing wherever they went.
The convoy proceeded with its double flash lights the whole way, ignoring the red lights. Zhuang Fei knew that Zhuang Kuai had participated, and he greeted the traffic, not caring about it.
And when passers-by saw such a scene, who would dare to provoke it?
There were countless media reporters stationed in front of the Imperial Capital Hotel, many of whom had sniffed out big news from the messages sent by the media department. This was bound to be sensational.
‘Outstanding teacher Wang Zuan, who was severely injured while protecting his students’ faces, was murdered by nighttime evil forces on his way back to his hometown.”
This was the headline of the funeral.
The photo used was also taken before my injury. I was not good-looking, but I was young and inevitably looked good.
Unlike the way I looked after the injury, it was naturally fierce and intimidating.
The Jade Emperor stood on the podium in the centre of the hall in a white dress, holding a microphone.
‘Thank you all for coming to Teacher Wang’s funeral.’
She bowed her noble head to the slowly filling hall,
‘Don’t worry, Teacher!‘
One of the students comforted her.
’Let’s all line up to pay our respects and send Teacher Xiao Laoban off in style.”
Yu Tianzi’s eyes brimmed with tears, but she forced back the urge to cry. Outside the door, the fireworks and firecrackers were deafening, like a battlefield after a bombing. The loud booms and explosions made her ears buzz even from inside.
It was particularly loud and boisterous, and it was loud even inside.
In the middle of the hall, there was a huge five-metre-wide and endless-long tripod, which served as an incense burner.
The Jade Emperor was the first to light three half-metre-long red incense sticks and insert them into the tripod. He bowed slightly and then walked to the side, making a gesture of invitation.
‘Ai Xiaoxiao, President of the Wangshi Group Board of Directors, is here to offer incense!’
The ceremonial official outside shouted.
Since I am a teacher in three positions, that means the entire Sanji is here for my family. When offering incense, apart from the host, it is natural to start with the guests.
Ai Xiaoxiao was wearing a noble black slanted-shoulder ceremonial dress, which brought out her wonderful figure. Her gait was like a lotus, like a gorgeous black rose. She was completely different from the Internet celebrity female teacher at the beginning. At least her temperament was dozens of streets higher.
‘Why is she here? Who invited her?‘ Wang Wen muttered to herself.
’A guest is a guest. If we’re talking about it, I should call her sister.’ The Jade Emperor obviously didn’t care about any of this anymore. If I don’t care, what’s the point of caring?
‘Drill, have a good journey. I will take care of your company for you.”
Ai Xiaoxiao’s eyes welled with tears, and she took the incense from the waiter’s hand, lit it from the candle, and inserted it into the censer.
After staying in the censer for a while, she stared at the black-and-white photo on the altar behind the censer with what looked like deep affection. The moment she turned around, the tears were gone and she was full of sneers.
Turning around, she became that charming appearance again.
Without lingering, she just glanced at the emaciated Jade Emperor once more, and left straightaway. She walked out of the hall, and the six old Russian bodyguards waiting at the door surrounded her like the stars surrounding the moon, escorting her to a sports car worth millions and driving off.
The Jade Emperor happened to look at her, and after she had left, frowned slightly.
“Zhang A, Chairman of Paradise Entertainment Group, is here to pay his respects.’
Zhang A was dressed in a black suit, very formal, and his gait was still a bit unsteady. He was wearing a pair of oversized sunglasses on his face, his expression solemn, but his swollen face was easy to make people laugh.
However, no one laughed at the scene, no one could laugh.
In this sad atmosphere, the sad music of the old Russians that no one understood slowly sounded. The unintelligible words, like donkey calls, combined with the low tone, made people’s mood involuntarily become worse.
‘Brother, rest in peace. Three years ago, I took revenge for your death. This time, your death is also considered mine!”
Zhang A took out a tin of hard liquor from the sleeve of his suit and poured it in front of the urn. He then lit the incense in the waiter’s hands.
He turned to Yu Tianzi and said, ’Our relationship is a bit messy, but if you’re in trouble, you can come to me.’
The Jade Emperor nodded at him, a little confused. He was his brother-in-law, but she was the one who was currently acting as his wife and organising the funeral.
The Great Purge was over, but it was still the period of strict enforcement, and Zhang’s visit was a risky one.
The Great Purge might not have found any evidence of their crimes, but the days of being invited in for a little chat were not pleasant. Everyone there had committed crimes, and if they were caught doing anything, they would spend the rest of their lives in prison.
People who are on the knife’s edge want to take their fate into their own hands.
Going to the police department is useless even if you are a hero.
After Zhang A left the auditorium, he got into a car with a fake license plate, went to an unmanned corner, changed the license plate, drove for a while, and then changed cars a few more times before he really left.
The plainclothesman behind him was directly guided 800 miles away.
“L City City… Zhongbai on the Yangtze River, come to pay respects.’
The hall was full of students, some of whom worked for the funeral company and some for the Imperial Capital Hotel.
At that moment, everyone took a sharp intake of breath.
‘I am deeply saddened by the loss of such an outstanding teacher of the people as Wang Zuan. I will definitely find the culprit and give everyone an explanation. If the family has any difficulties, they must contact our office.’
Jiang Zhongbo shook hands with Yu Tianzi, which immediately attracted a flurry of media attention.
When they left, Jiang Zhongbo gave Jiang Ruicheng a glare, and Jiang Ruicheng nodded at him with a smirk.
‘Lao Ban, this funeral is really something. My goodness, even the mayor is here. Unbelievable, isn’t it, the mayor’s wife.’
Sun Er was very shocked. No wonder they couldn’t find Jiang Ruicheng’s background. Sun Yiyi blushed when she heard her say that.
Jiang Zhongbo did not leave directly, but sat in the VIP seats below, just next to Sun Yiyi.
Sun Erer was shocked and could not close her mouth after she finished speaking.
‘Hello, Uncle Jiang,’ Sun Yiyi greeted, her heart pounding.
‘You must be Yiyi. Ruicheng often mentions you. You’re not bad, very good.’
Jiang Zhongbo smiled and was very kind to Sun Yiyi.
Jiang Ruicheng giggled on the side, hehehehehe.
‘L City Police Department Mi Bureau, here to pay respects!’
It was supposed to be a condolence, but Jiang Ruicheng felt that it was troublesome, and the messy rituals would definitely waste time, so he simply changed it to offering incense.
This let the people who came know in their hearts that it was more or less enough to offer incense to remember and miss, and it would be a waste of effort to give a long speech.
Mi Frost had changed into casual clothes, her long hair tied into a ponytail, with two big dark circles under her eyes, looking very tired. She was lightly dressed, without any deliberate seriousness, but rather like an older sister.
‘If you’re dead, don’t thank me, and if you’re not dead, don’t hate me.”
Mi Frost walked quickly to the centre of the hall, took the incense offered by the waiter, tilted her head to look at my photo, and said with a smile.
This funeral is entirely thanks to her.
If she had insisted on following the orders above, not a single piece of news would have been passed on.
A faint smile, very charming.
After placing the incense, Mi Frost stared at my photo for a few seconds, amazed.
‘I didn’t know you had a scar. I didn’t think you were a good family man, phooey, a good young man.‘
Mi Frost came quickly, and she left in a hurry. Before she left the stage, she said hello to Jiang Zhongbo and left in a hurry.
She is very busy, and Jiang Zhongbo can spare some time, but she can’t.
’I didn’t expect that Mi Ju actually knows Teacher Wang,”
Jiang Zhongbo said to himself with a deep gaze.
‘Uncle, what’s wrong?‘ Sun Yiyi asked carefully on the side.
’Oh, hahaha, it’s nothing, nothing, when you get old, you always like to nag.‘
’No, uncle is in his prime, there is no way to say old.”
Sun Yiyi wanted to flatter him, but Jiang Zhongbai had grey hair on the temples, and she really didn’t want to go against her conscience and say something exaggerated.
It’s not that easy to be the mayor of a city.

Chapter 127 Funeral (End)
“Xue Yidun from L City, here to pay my respects.
Xue Yidun is not considered a member of the Shibai Club, but because he fought with me when we took over the Tian Shang Tian Yan, he felt a bit guilty and went out to play.
Together with Lele, he went to a beautiful and rich (no, not rich) remote small mountain village to watch the river. The prices were low, suitable for the consumer class of Yidun. There were too many people at the beach, so there were only the two of them by the Y River.
The beautiful scenery all around, a Harley parked nearby, fishing, picnics, enjoying the pristine scenery, and then rolling around in the tent at night, it was all just so special.
After he started working with me again, although things didn’t turn out well, the arrogant girl also treated him like a big brother.
If it weren’t for the big cleanup, he would now be in a position no lower than Ai Xiaoxiao in the Wang Group.
He is truly my right-hand man.
Xue Yidun had not worn the shiny pink suit again, but had bought a proper black suit. As soon as he heard the news of my death, he rode his Harley almost as fast as he could to the funeral home.
‘Boss! Shit, I… fuck!’
Xue Yidun’s eyes were red, and looking at the magnificent scene at the door, he knew it was real. He walked unsteadily up to the portrait and let out a string of expletives.
He was so excited that he was incoherent. The fat man’s cheeks were already red, and with the mental energy he had just channeled, they were even more red.
‘Boss, I will definitely avenge you and kill those damned people.’
Xue Yidun snatched the incense from the waiter who was about to hand it over, and his face was full of fat and flesh, all standing up, and his hideous appearance scared the waiter into a daze.
Xue Yidun placed the incense, gave the black-and-white photo three heavy kowtows, turned with a fierce gaze and left.
This was a character who walked with style and ignored everyone else.
Jiang Zhongbai might feel a little bad about it, but he would not lower his status to argue with him.
Thanks to Mi Feng leaving, otherwise just with the sentence of killing those damned people, Mi Feng could be taken away by others.
‘Call Le Le, talk some sense into Xue Yidun, and double whatever you have to.‘
The Jade Emperor whispered to Wang Wen next to him, who nodded and went off to do as she was told.
Silly boy, you’re his brother, which means you’re my brother, you’re so naive.
The Jade Emperor looked at the huge back and shook his head gently.
’Drip.’ Le Le was guarding the Harley at the door. Before Xue Yidun came out, she received the money transferred by Wang Wen and a text message.
Six digits, a substantial sum.
Le Le held the phone in her hand, a little hesitant. Xue Yidun had been really good to her, like a silly idiot who was infatuated with her, but she didn’t like him.
At school, during the Golden Night Dynasty, and now.
She had already received a lot of money from the Jade Emperor in a row, and she was getting soft from taking the money, but she couldn’t bear to deceive such a kind person.
If she told him everything, then there would never be another opportunity to make such a quick fortune.
‘Lele, my boss is really gone, he’s dead! You’re the only family I have left!’
Xue Yidun’s face was streaming with tears, like a fountain that never stops, and he looked at Lele with childlike innocence, stopping in front of her and crying.
People around them looked on with surprise, and there were many people at the door, as well as onlookers, who engaged in heated discussions.
Lele took the initiative to hug Xue Yidun and gently patted her back.
Xue Yidun wrapped his arms around her as well, very carefully, as if he were hugging his most precious treasure, afraid to hurt her.
“Lele, I love you, but I’m sorry, let’s break up. I want to avenge the boss. Let’s break up.’
After hugging for a while, Xue Yidun stopped crying, and wiped the tears on his face with the sleeve of his filthy suit, which made him look like he was wearing a second-hand shirt from a street stall for less than a hundred yuan.
He had so many flaws: he was ugly, overweight, filthy, and overly wimpy. If it weren’t for the Jade Emperor paying her to pretend to fall in love with Xue Yidun, he probably wouldn’t have dared to say ‘I love you’ to her.
Before, she had also hesitated about whether to tell the poor fat guy the truth.
But when he said he wanted to break up, after thinking about all the things she didn’t like about him, she felt a sudden wave of emotion.
It had been four years since they first met, and this little fat guy had stuck to her like a leech. She had been helpless for four years, afraid of being embarrassed by such an ugly suitor, but unable to bear to hurt him.
So the four years had passed, they had been together, and he had even taken the initiative to break up with her.
Le Le felt a mixture of emotions, and her face was even more bitter. She wanted to say something.
Xue Yidun, who was unusually romantic for once, used his fingers, which were slightly thinner than Lele’s wrists, to place them in front of Lele’s mouth and made a gesture to hush her.
He took out the large wallet from his pocket, which looked like a 613, and took out the only photo of him and Lele together, the graduation photo in which the two people were cut out together.
Xue Yidun stood next to Le Le like a mountain, while on Le Le’s side was another handsome young man, still holding hands. That young man and the other ‘supporting actors’ had been ruthlessly torn away.
There was still some overlap between Le Le and the young man in the photo, and Le Le’s picture had not been scratched at all. The young man had not been retained except for the overlap with Le Le.
Xue Yidun carefully put the photo away, took Le Le’s hand, and put the wallet into Le Le’s hand.
‘Take a taxi home, be careful.”
That huge, awkward figure could move as fast as the wind.
He held the heavy wallet in his hand, and by the time Le Le came to her senses, he was gone without a trace.
The sound of the old Russian’s sad howling music could faintly be heard in the auditorium, while outside, the sky was constantly lit up by exploding thunderclaps and firecrackers that had already numbed her ears.
Le Le felt her head buzzing.
Isn’t this a relief?
Lele shook her head to get rid of all the negative thoughts.
She had the freedom she had always longed for, the guy who was a disgrace wherever she went was finally not following her anymore, she had money, didn’t need to work, could do whatever she wanted, and if she was careful with her spending, she would have enough for the rest of her life.
Shouldn’t she be happy? But she found that she just couldn’t be happy.
Was it because she didn’t have someone to stand by her side, someone who could fight and stand up for her? I will find my Prince Charming.
She reflected, thinking of all the advantages, but she still couldn’t be happy. She walked dejectedly in the opposite direction of Xue Yidun.
‘In fact, being a little chubby is fine. It’s safe and secure. Fuck, what’s wrong with you, Lele? Have you taken the wrong medicine or drunk fake wine? Could it be that you’re really in love with that guy?’
Lele took a few steps forward, then suddenly stopped. She thought of a horrible possibility.
“Fuck, really! Bitch! Fuck.’
Lele turned around and chased after the direction in which Xue Yidun had left.
In the corner, Pangu Li Zihao’s mouth curled up, he threw away the cigarette he had half-smoked, pulled down the mask, and the motorcycle under him walked away from the other side.
“If you lose it, you can never get it back. What you saw was his cowardice. When Xue Fatso is a man, he’ll probably scare you so much that you won’t be able to sleep.’
Li Zihao snorted, amused, as he watched what Lele was doing.
Xue Yidun was spoiling her rotten, and she was well-behaved with everyone else. She was not of high status, just a student-princess in the Jin Ye Empire. How dare a guy who paid a few hundred dollars a night treat her like that?
If Lele hadn’t had the wrong expression on her face, looking lost and disoriented, he would have turned around at the end.
Li Zihao didn’t mind showing her a little colour.
During my absence, he and Xue Yidun got along quite well.
When they left the Wang Group, the renovation had not even started. During the liquidation, this behemoth grew rapidly. Under the guardianship of the arrogant girl, in just a few days, the Wang Group’s ranking had risen several notches.
It was already far from the small group with a budget of just a few tens of millions when it was first invested.
After returning, Li Zihao and Xue Yidun suddenly and awkwardly discovered that no one there knew them.
The president, Ai Xiaoxiao, also refused to see them, and they couldn’t find the arrogant girl.
With the money they had received from the Paradise Club, they went around having fun. What Xue Yidun didn’t know was that Li Zihao had been secretly following him to protect him.
He couldn’t find me, so he had to follow my brother and protect him.
He thought to himself that this life was already mine, and if I were to die, it would be absolutely justified.
At the grand funeral, Xue Yidun was just an insignificant side event, and the incense-burning session ended quickly.
The principal of Erzhong’s Shuren School also came, but Gao Qima, who had been deeply traumatised, really couldn’t come. However, it was said that the review was read by someone else on his behalf.
It was good that he could come, and Yu Tianzi Jiang Ruicheng and the others didn’t pursue it too much.
Mediterranean also held a relatively low-key memorial ceremony at school, with the whole school observing a moment of silence, followed by a free vegan meal in the cafeteria.
The posters of the great man in various places in the school were supplemented with a Wang Sanbai, with my headshot, in black and white, ‘It is not a pity to die fighting for a righteous dream!
Most people followed the convoy out to join the fun, which saved Mediterranean some money.
88888, it’s rush hour, and posts offering high salaries from Mediterranean have appeared on all major job-hunting apps.
However, his requirements were a bit strange. He was recruiting a director of student affairs for the third vocational school in City L. The requirements were: no gender restrictions, unmarried, strong resistance to blows, and priority would be given to those who had not been imprisoned for a bad sexual offence.
The monthly salary during the trial period was 4,000 yuan, and the employee would enjoy high insurance sponsored by the school. If the interview was successful and the employee was hired, one month’s salary would be paid in advance.
After the trial period, the salary could be discussed in detail with the school leaders.
For this group of earth-shattering children, Mediterranean can be said to have broken his heart.
More people from the school came, with representatives from various schools coming to offer their condolences, and some business executives also came to take advantage of the heat and make donations. Of course, most of them were here for Jiang Zhongbai.
It also triggered a donation drive for poor students at vocational schools, and those guys were competing to show off in front of Jiang Zhongbai.
Those who had come to check up on the pollution wanted to come and get some free food and drinks, but there were people here to keep order. The student union taught them a lesson every minute, and they were smashed and bruised.
They were going to call the police, but they heard that Mi Feng had just been here, and Jiang City Mayor Jiang was still inside, so they had to flee in disgrace.
The banquet began, and this grand funeral came to an end.
The temperature soared, and it made the news in L City and was broadcast on the news in S Province, and the response was not small.
I heard that the Education Department even gave me the Best Teacher Award.
It was also reported in the column of the most touching teacher of the year in China, and was vigorously promoted and publicised as a model representative.
The Wang Zuan of L City has become a household name and has become an overnight sensation!
The height of this character’s image is already indescribably high.
There is also a well-known second-rate writer from the Three Jobs who wants to write a biography of this 613 sky-rocketing teacher.
The name is already decided: the ultimate class teacher, who, after his death, will fight to the death with the students for their future. The students like to call their teachers, especially class teachers, ‘boss’. The director is like the class teacher of all classes, so let’s just call it ‘The Ultimate Old Class’!